Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
HlViJU^i^Ji i.
\
_vU-
-.r. c.
- T
I
THE
ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
AND
THE SETTLEMENT OF RELIGION
HENRY GEE
HfcNRY FROWDE, M.A.
PUBUSHBR TO THB UNIVBKSITY OF OXFORD
LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK
THE
ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
AND THE
SETTLEMENT OF RELIGION
1 558 -1 564
BY
HENRY GEE, B.D., F.S.A.
CO-EDITOR OF * DOCUMENTS ILLUSTRATIVE OF ENGLISH CHURCH HISTORY '
WITH ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS AND LISTS
i
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1898
TV.E !^-I .'«' :'-'^'t^
it
- r I « -• \»
Cxfbt5
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
BY HOIACX HART, M^.
PRIKTER TO THE UNIVHRSITY
RICHARDO • WATSON • DIXON
ECCLESIAE . SS • TRINITATIS • CARLIOLENSIS
CANONICO
QVI
INTEGROS • HISTORIAE • PONTES
ADIRE
HT . QVAE . INDEFESSO • LABORE . INVENERIT
SINE . IRA . AC . STVDIO • REFERRE • SOLITVS
EXEMPLVM . IVNIORIBVS • PRAEBVIT
HOC . TENTAMEN • QVANTVLVMVCNQVE
AD . HISTORIAN! . SAECVLI • XVI . ILLVSTRANDAM
GRATO . ANIMO
DEDICO
PREFACE
>♦«-
One of the most useful services that can be rendered
at the present time to English Ecclesiastical History is to
turn the microscope on disputed points in the light of
our constantly increasing means of information. We now
possess in the British Museum, the Public Record Office,
the Bishops' Registries, and elsewhere, an easily accessible
store of contemporary documents for medieval and modern
history ; so that it should not be difficult to settle finally
many still doubtful questions, and to test traditions hitherto
accepted on insufficient evidence.
The primary object of the present work is to investi-
gate the treatment of the clergy at the beginning of
Elizabeth's reign, and to estimate the number deprived
for refusing, by reason of their papal sympathies, to con-
form to the settlement of religion then made. I began by
trying to discover the actual numbers of those deprived.
The figures accepted by English Church writers vary
between one hundred and eighty-nine and four hundred.
Roman Catholic authorities, on the other hand, have
asserted with Rishton that ' the better part of the clergy
followed in the footsteps of their prelates : veYy many of
them, high dignitaries in the Church, were either thrown
into prison or banished the realm ^.' In attempting a
solution of this problem, I was led at the outset to trace
all the modern lists to that of Nicholas Sanders, compiled
* Sanders, Anglican Schism j Eng. Tr. by D. Lewis, p. 261.
viii PREFACE
about 1570. A very slight examination of his work^
however, proved that his figures were inaccurate and
misleading ; and accordingly, after a preliminary survey
of contemporary writers, I set to work to discover
what there might be in the way of strictly coeval
and official sources of information. It soon became
evident that, despite pretty general objections to the
new r^gime^ very few of the clergy were deprived at
the commencement of the reign ; and it therefore seemed
expedient to extend the inquiry over a longer period.
I then determined to make 1564 my limit, since in that
year and until 1570 nonconformity appeared to be due
to Puritan rather than to Roman sympathies. I soon
found that I must take into account not merely the bare
number of those deprived, but the general attitude of
the clergy towards the settlement of religion, together
with some survey of the means taken to gain their
adherence or to inflict punishment upon those who
persisted in their opposition. As I went through the
Domestic State Papers, the Patent Rolls, the Exchequer
Records, &c., my research gradually brought to light
many facts connected with the Visitation of 1559, the
work of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, the operation
of the Penal Laws, and other matters which Strype
and his successors had not been in a position to see
so clearly. In the end it seemed worth while to set
out these facts in detail in chronological order. I there-
fore place before the reader, in sequence of time, what
I have been able to collect, within the limits indicated,
with regard to the methods and operation of the Settle-
ment, so far as the clergy are concerned. The result
of the direct inquiry into the number of clergymen
deprived for Papal sympathies between 1558 and 1564
is to some extent negative, but the evidence seems to
warrant my conclusion that it cannot have greatly
PREFACE IX
exceeded two hundred. Further, I believe that I have
proved the leniency with which the penal laws were at
that time administered, in the face of the opposite assertion
commonly made by* Roman Catholic writers. Severity
was to come; but not until later events made it, as the
Government thought, necessary. Until 1570 the penal laws
were not generally enforced. In the six years now under
review the number of persons imprisoned, whether clerical
or lay, was small ; and those returned into the King's
Bench as excommunicate were likewise comparatively few.
My thanks are due to the Archbishop of Canterbury
for permission to transcribe manuscripts at Lambeth, and
to the Bishop of London and the Bishop of Bristol for
their countenance and suggestions. I have also to thank
many others who have assisted me in various ways : in
fact it is only at the end of my task that I realize how
wide is my indebtedness even in such a comparatively
small investigation as the present First, I must mention
my friend Mr. W. J. Hardy, F.S.A., with whom as collabo-
rator I originally intended to write the book. To my
regret, his other engagements have only permitted him to
supply the first draft of the chapter on the deprivation of
the bishops. Mr. Hardy has found time, however, to give
me much advice with regard to the tracing of documents,
and he has read the proof-sheets with me. The use of the
editorial * we* throughout the work is, indeed, due to our pro-
posed partnership ; and having begun with it I retained it
to the end. I must also return special thanks to the
Bishops' Registrars, who showed me the utmost courtesy,
and allowed free access to such documents as I wished
to see ; to Canon Dixon of Warkworth for much counsel,
and for accepting the dedication of the book, though he
is in no way responsible for its contents ; to Mr. G. H.
Overend, F.S.A., of the Public Record Office,, whose help
X PREFACE
IS ever ready to all those who consult him; to Mr. William
Page, F.S.A., whose sane judgement is a constant support
to his friends ; to Mr. S. Wayland Kershaw, F.S.A., whose
kindness is well known to all frequenters of the Lambeth
Palace Library ; to Mr. C. W. Moule, Fellow and Librarian
of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, who, at much personal
inconvenience I fear, gave me more than one opportunity of
consulting the Parker MSS. ; to Mr. F. B. Bickley of the
British Museum, who has afforded me constant help ; to
the Rev. George Hennessy, whose unique knowledge of
London Diocesan Registers has been ungrudgingly placed
at my disposal ; to Chancellor Leeke of Lincoln, Canon
Church of Wells, and Canon Edmondes of Exeter, who
gave me all facilities for consulting the Chapter Acts in
their custody ; and especially to Miss Ethel Stokes, whose
accurate transcription and orderly work has put me in
possession of some lists and other documents which I was
unable to find time to copy for myself.
Henry Gee.
SUMMARY OF CONTENTS
-M-
CHAPTER I.
ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT.
The authorities expected opposition from the clergy to any change
in the status quo^ p. 2. First signs of change, p. 2. Protest of
the clergy when Parliament assembled in January, 1559, p. 3.
Introduction of the Supremacy Act in the Commons, p. 4. The
original bill in the Lords, p. 4. The bill annexed passes the
Lords (with the original bill), and goes to the Commons, p. 5.
The bill annexed passes the Commons, p. 5> A new bill is
introduced ; reasons for dropping the old one, p. 5. The most
material points of the final Act enumerated, p. 7. The passage
of the Uniformity Act through the Houses, p. 7. The penal
provisions of the Uniformity Act, p. 8. Conclusion of the first
parliament, p. 9.
Illustrative Documents: i. The Supremacy Act (i Eliz. cap. i).
ii. The Uniformity Act (i Eliz. cap. 2).
CHAPTER II.
THE DEPRIVATION OF THE BISHOPS.
Action before Parliament sat, p. 30. The Bishops in Parliament, p. 31.
The Westminster Disputation involves some of the Bishops in
trouble, p. 31. First proceedings against the Bishops after May 8,
1559, p. 33. Action under the Commission of May 23, p. 34.
The oath tendered to Justices and Judges in June, p. 35. The
Bishops again examined, p. 35. Deprivations after July 7, p. 36.
Deaths of four of the Bishops, p. 38.
Illustrative Document : Commission to the Privy Council to administer
the Oath.
xii CONTENTS
CHAPTER III.
ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION.
The clergy as a body are reluctant, p. 41. Deliberation of Cecil and
his advisers, p. 42. Scheme for a royal visitation, p. 42. The
writ of visitation, p. 44. Probable discussions as to the method
of visitation, p. 44. Departure of the cloistered clergy, p. 45.
Illustrative Documents: i. The Royal Injunctions of 1559 collated
with those of Edward VI. ii. Articles of Inquiry, 1559.
CHAPTER IV.
ROYAL VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE, 1 5 59.
Arrangements complete in July, 1559, p. 71. Names of the Visitors
for the North, p. 71. Part taken by the Visitors named, p. 72.
Issue of writs of prohibition, p. 73. Summary of the duties of the
Visitors, p. 73. Narrative of the Visitation, p. 74. At Nottingham,
p. 74. Returns furnished by Churchwardens, &c., p. y6. South-
well and Halifax, p. 76. Proceedings at York, p. 77. Form of
the Oath subscribed, p. 77, Deprivations at York, p. 78. Diocese
of Durham, p. 79. Diocese of Carlisle, p. 80. Appointment of
Assessors, p. 80. Diocese of Chester, p. 81. Conclusion of the
Northern Visitation, p. 82.
Illustrative Documents : i. Names of absentees from the Visitation,
ii. Letters Patent directing the Northern Visitation.
CHAPTER V.
ROYAL VISITATION OF THE SOUTHERN PROVINCE.
Our materials for 'the Southern Visitation, p. 94. (i) London,
Norwich, and Ely, p. 94. Places of Session in London, p. 95 ;
Norwich, p. 96 ; Ely, p. 97. (2) Oxford, Lincoln, Peterborough,
Coventry, and Lichfield, p. 97. (3) Salisbury, Bristol, Exeter,
Bath and Wells, Gloucester, p. 98. Route of the Western Visitors,
p. 100. (4) Canterbury, Rochester, Winchester, Chichester,
p. 100. (5) Welsh dioceses with Hereford and Worcester,
p. loi. Signatories in the Southern Visitation, p. loi.
Illustrative Document : Alphabetical list of extant subscriptions.
CONTENTS xiii
CHAPTER VL
ROYAL VISITATION OF THE UNIYERSITIES, 1 559.
The Oxford Visitation as described by Wood, p. 130. Number of the
deprived at Oxford, p. 131. The Cambridge Visitation, p. 132.
Illustrative Doomients : i. The writ of Visitation for Cambridge and
Eton, Jtme, 20, 1559. ii. Oxford University Deprivations, 1559.
iiL Cambridge University Deprivations, 1559.
CHAPTER Vn.
THE FIRST ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION, 1559-I562.
Distinction between the Visitation and the Commission, p. 137. The
Supremacy Act contemplates such a commission, p. 137. First
hint of the Commission, p. 138. Duties of the Commission,
p. 139. Its special connexion with London, p. 139. Loss of
Records of the Commission, p. 140. It was to sit in November,
1559, p. 140. Suspension of the Visitations in October, p. 141.
A new writ issued to the Commission, p. 142. Proceedings in
November, 1559, p. 142. The recusants deprived, p. 143. Pro-
ceedings with the deprived bishops, p. 144. Other prisoners at
this time, p. 145.
Illustrative Documents: i. Writ for the issue of the Permanent
Coounission, July 19, 1559. ii. Writ of October 20, 1559, for
administering the Oath. iii. Supplementary list of signatures,
November, 1559.
CHAPTER VIII.
THE METROPOUTICAL VISITATION OF 1560-I.
Settlement of sees in the interval, December 1559-March 1560, p. 156.
The Supremacy Oath not strictly tendered during the interval
before the Metropolitical Visitation, p. 157. State of the North
to April, 1560, p. 158. Parker inhibits the Southern Bishops from
vinting. May, 1560, p. 158. His commissions issued in August,
p. 158. Further Commissioners, 1560, p. 159. Object of this
Visitation, p. i6a Revival of the Visitation for other dioceses,
1 56 1, p. 161. Scory's letters, p. 161. Importance of Scor/s
letters, p. 162. Visitation of Eton, p. 162. Proceedings of Home,
June, 1 561, p. 162. Further action of Home, p. 163. Summary,
p. 163.
xiv CONTENTS
CHAPTER IX.
NORTHERN COMMISSIONS DURING I56I AND 1 562.
State of conformity during the vacancy of the Northern dioceses,
p. 165. The sees at last filled up, 1561, p. 166. Issue of a com-
mission to administer the Oath, May 5, 1561, p. 166. Episcopal
visitations and reports, p. 167. i. Best, p. 167. ii. Pilkington,
p. 168. General effect of the Commission for 1561, p. 169. The
laity largely escape the oath, p. 169. Instructions for the Council
of the North, 1562, p. 170. Summary of the position, December,
1562, p. 171.
Illustrative Document: Commission to administer the Oath in the
North, May 5, 1561.
CHAPTER X.
THE SECOND ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION, 1 562.
A new Commission in 1562, p. 174. First proceedings under the new
Commission, p. 175. Restraint and surveillance of recusants,
p. 175. Other duties of the new Commission, p. 176. Summary
of the work of the Commissions, 1559-1562, p. 177.
Illustrative Documents : i. Official abstract of the writ of July 20, 1562.
ii. J^^ecusants which are abroad and bound to certain places.
CHAPTER XI.
THE PENAL LAWS OF ELIZABETH'S SECOND PARLIAMENT, 1 563-4.
Fears of Papal sympathy, p. 186. A new bill for the assurance of the
Supremacy, p. 187. Comparison with i £liz. cap. i, p. 188. Two
chief points: i. Papal sympathy, p. 188. ii. Oath of Allegiance,
p. 188. The special severity of the Act as regards the oath,
p. 189. The new stage indicated by this Act, p. 189. Spiritual
censures and the writ De Excommunicato Capiendo, p. 190. The
most important points in the Act, p. 191. These two Acts are not
pressed severely, p. 192. The imprisoned Bishops in relation to
this legislation, p. 192. Scott escapes, p. 192. Bonner and
Watson, p. 193. The Emperor intercedes for the Bishops, p. 193.
Release of the Bishops from the Tower, p. 194. The Emperor's
second letter and the Queen's reply, p. 194. Bonner and the oath,
1564, p. 195. Sequel as regards the other Marian Bishops, p. 195.
CONTENTS XV
Bishop Poole, p. 196. In review the Assurance Act was pressed
in a few cases only, p. 196. The same assertion holds good for the
other Act, p. 197. A possible explanation for clerical acquiescence
at this time, p. 19S. The Privy Council inquire as to the Justices,
1564, p. 199. No Commission yet issued under the Assurance
Act, p. 201. Our limit reached, November, 1564, p. 201.
Illustrative Documents : i. Assurance of Supremacy Act (5 Eliz. cap. i).
ii. Act for the due execution of the writ De ExcommuniccUo
Capiendo,
CHAPTER XII.
THE DEPRIVED CLERGY: ESTIMATES OF HISTORICAL WRITERS.
Estimates in modem histories of the number deprived, p. 2 1 7. Strype's
three lists, p. 217. (a) D'Ewes*, p. 217. {b) Cotton MS. Titus
C. 10, f. 172, p. 218. Comparison of this list with that in
Camden's Annals^ p. 218. Origin of Camden's list in Sanders'
De Visibili Monorchia^ p. 219. Clerke's criticism of Sanders,
p. 220. Justification of such criticism, p. 221. {c) Cardinal Allen,
p. 222. Origin of Allen's list, p. 222. The list in Tiemey's Dodd^
and its origin, p. 223. Criticism of Tieme/s list, p. 224.
General conclusion about the lists, p. 224.
Illustrative Documents : i. The list of Nicolas Sanders, 1 571. ii. The
Summary in Ad Persecutores Anglos, 1583. iii. The Summary
in J. Bridgwater's Concertaiio Ecclesiae Anglicanae^ 1588. iv. The
list of Dodd as corrected by Tiemey, 1839.
CHAPTER XIII.
THE DEPRIVED CLERGY: EVIDENCE OF REGISTERS.
An investigation of the Registers is necessary, p. 236. Nature and
extent of their evidence, p. 236. Supplementary evidence at
Lambeth, and in Bishops* Certificates, and Crown Presentations,
p. 237. The list of deprived resulting from these combined
materiab, p. 238. This list needs careful pruning, p. 238. The
method of its reduction, p. 239. The result of this process, p. 239.
Objections considered, i. Incompleteness of the registers,
p. 241. ii. The large number of men ordained, p. 242. iii. The
case of curates, p. 243. iv. The asserted probability of resignation
for conscience sake, p. 243. Conclusion, p. 247.
xvi CONTENTS
CHAPTER XIV.
SUMMARY OF THE INQUIRY.
Facts established : Initial hostility of the clergy, p. 248. The basis
of the settlement, p. 248. Royal Visitation, 1559, p. 248. First
Ecclesiastical Commission established, 1 5 59, p. 249. Metropolitical
visitation of the South, 1560-1, p. 249. Visitation of the North,
1 561, p. 250. New Ecclesiastical Commission, July 20, 1562,
p. 250. Penal Statutes of 1563, p. 25a Sanders' list of the
deprived, p. 250. Evidence of Registers, &c., p. 25 1.
APPENDIX I. Lists of Clergymen deprived, I558>i564, p. 252.
APPENDIX II. List of Institutions after deprivation, 1558-1564,
p. 271.
APPENDIX III. Further continuation of these lists, 1564-1570,
p. 288.
INDEX, p. 293.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE
i44i
155&
Nov. 17 . . . Accession of Queen Elizabeth.
Dec. 14 . . . Watson's sermon at the Funeral of Queen Mary*
Dec. ? . . . . Conferences held at Sir T. Smith's house.
Dec 27 . . . Proclamation to repress preaching.
1569.
Jan. 23 . . . Parliament assembles.
Jan. 24 • . . Convocation meets.
Jan. 25 ... First session of Parliament.
? , . . . Protest of Convocation.
Feb. ? . . . . Bourne deprived of the Presidency of Wales.
Feb. 15 . . . Original Bill of Supremacy drawn up.
Feb. 16 . . . Uniformity Bill read in the Commons.
Feb. 21 . . . First reading of Supremacy Bill in the Commons.
Feb. 28 . . . The bill sent up to the Lords.
Feb. 28 I
March 13 / "^^ ^'" ^^^ ^>^«-
^^^18^' I Readings of the bill annexed in the Lords,
' } Readings of the bill annexed in the Commons.
21, 22 j **
March. 31 . The Westminster Disputation begins.
April 3 . . . Some of the Bishops before the Queen.
April 4 . . . Bishops White and Watson sent to the Tower.
April 10, I2,| j^^^ Supremacy BiU read in the Commons.
April 15, 17,) New Supremacy Bill read and the proviso annexed in
25 > the Lords.
April 18, 19,1 Uniformity Bill read in the Commons.
20 '
b
xviii CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE
April 26, 27 Debate and reading of Supremacy Bill in the Commons.
28 '1 Uniformity Bill read in the Lords.
April 28, 29 . Final readings of Supremacy Bill in the Lords.
May 8 . . . . Parliament prorogued. The Bishops forbidden to leave
London.
May 23 . . . Commission to the Privy Council to administer the oath.
May 30 . . . Deprivation of Bonner.
June Injunctions and articles of inquiry ready.
June The oath administered to Justices of the peace.
June Departure of the cloistered clergy.
June 20 . . . Commission to visit Cambridge and Eton issued.
June 24 . . . The Prayer Book comes into use.
June 24 . . . Issue of writs for royal visitation.
June 26 . . . Deprivation of Bishops Oglethorpe, Scott, Bayne, Pates,
Goldwell, White and Watson.
June ? . . . . Conunenoement of the Oxford visitation.
July 7 . . . . Deprivation of Heath and Thirlby.
July 19 . . . Issue of writ for Ecclesiastical Commission.
July 20 . . . Tunstall comes to London.
Aug. 8 . . . Commencement of the Cambridge visitation.
Aug. 10 . • . Deprivation of Morgan and Turberville.
Aug. II... Commencement of the London visitation.
Aug. 22 . . . Commencement of the Northern visitation.
Sept 9 . • . Commission to Tunstall and others to consecrate Parker.
Sept. 21 . . . The visitors in the diocese of Durham.
Sept. 28 . . . Deprivation of TunstalL
Oct. 3 . . . . The visitors in the diocese of Carlisle.
Oct. 9 . • . . The visitors in the diocese of Chester.
Oct. ? . . . . Suspension of the visitations.
Nov. l~7 . . Meeting of the Ecclesiastical Commission in London.
Nov. 15 ? . . Deprivation of recusants by the Commissioners.
Nov. 18. . . Death of Tunstall and Bayne.
Dec. 17 . . . Consecration of Parker.
Dec. 21 . . . Consecration of Grindal (London), Cox (Ely), Sandys
(Worcester), Meyrick (Bangor).
Dec. 23 • . . Death of Bishop Morgan.
Dec. 31 . . . Death of Oglethorpe.
1500.
Jan. 21 . . . Consecration ofYoung (St. Davids), Bullingham (Lincoln),
Jewel (Salisbury), Davies (St. Asaph).
Feb. 27 . . . Commission for administering the oath in the Palatinate
of Chester.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE xix
March 24 . • Consecration of Guest (Rochester), Berkeley (Bath and
Wells )y Bentham (Coventry and Lichfield).
April .... Bonner imprisoned in the Marshalsea.
May Watson and Pates sent to the Tower.
May Heath and Thirlby sent to the Tower.
May 13 . . . Scott imprisoned in the Fleet
May 17 . . . Parker inhibits Scory from visiting.
June 18 . . Turberville and Bourne sent to the Tower.
Aug. 8 . . . Parker issues five commissions for visitation.
Sept. 8 . . . Commission issued to Jewel for visitation of Salisbury
diocese.
Sept II. . . Commission issued for Rochester and Canterbury
dioceses.
Nov Parker directs the southern bishops to send in returns.
Dec 3. . . . Commission issued for the visitation of Gloucester.
Dec. 19 . . . Commission for visitation of Peterborough diocese.
1561.
Feb. 18 . . . Commission for visitation of Worcester diocese.
March 2. . . ConsecrationofPilkington (Durham), and Best (Carlisle).
Translation of Young to York.
April 24 . . Commission for visitation of Oxford diocese.
May 4 . . . Consecration of Downham (Chester).
May 5 . . . . Issue of a Commission to administer oath in the North.
June Home visits Winchester diocese.
July Best visits Carlisle diocese.
Aug. 22 . . . Commission for the visitation of Eton.
Sept Home visits certain Colleges in Oxford.
1562.
July 20 . . . Commission for trying religious ofiences in the Palatinate
of Chester.
July 20 ... A new Ecclesiastical Commission issued.
Aug. 6 . . . The Commission directs the Bishops to make retums
of recusancy.
Nov Instmctions on Uniformity to the Council of the North.
1568.
Jan. 12 . . • Meeting of Elizabeth's Second Parliament.
Meeting of Convocation.
Jan. 28 ... Petition of the Commons for penal legislation.
Feb. 15, 20 . Second and third readings in Commons of Assurance of
Supremacy Bill.
XX CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE
Feb. 25 . . First reading of the Assurance Bill in the Lords.
March i} 3 . Second and third readings.
April 9 . . . The Bill for writ De Excommunicaio passed.
April 10. . . The Assurance and De Excommunicato Bills receive
Royal Assent.
May The oath tendered to Bonner and Watson.
July Outbreak of the Plague.
Sept. 6. . . . The Bishops in the Tower liberated.
Sept. 24 . . . The Emperor appeals to the Queen.
1664.
April .... Letter of Dennum to Cecil.
April 26 . . . The oath again adminstered to Bonner.
October . . . The Council directs a return of the Justices.
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY AND THE
SETTLEMENT OF RELIGION
■♦♦-
CHAPTER I.
ELIZABETHS FIRST PARLIAMENT.
During the five years of Queen Mary's reign a large
number of clergymen were deprived in England and
Wales ^ Fresh institutions were in most cases ^ made to
the cures thus left vacant. In this way, when Elizabeth
came to the throne on November 17, 1558, she found a
small body of regulars ^ and a large number ^ of seculars,
whom we may regard as more or less sincerely attached to
the existing state of the church. That they would have
Chap. I
The au-
thorities
expected
opposition
from the
clergy to
any change
in the
status quo.
* Sec the Rev. W. H. Frere's
ian Reaction in its relation to the
English Clergy, He says (p. 74) :
' It is quite dear that the Marian
deprivations amount to a great up-
heaval which, for the time at least,
altered the whole personnel of the
clergy in a way unequalled either
before or since.'
' But study of the registers and of
such returns as we have e. g. for the
Diocese of Ely (Add. MS. 5813, f. 78),
combined with incidental mention of
vacancies in the Zurich letters and
elsewhere (see below, p. 89, note 9),
makes it abundantly clear that for
various reasons a certain number of
benefices were vacant at the begin-
ning of Elizabeth's reign.
* Under Queen Mary certain reli-
gious houses had been restored, but
the number of monks and friars does
not appear to have been considerable,
and it probably included many who
were not in orders. Sanders in his
De Visibili Monorchia, Book VII,
gives very few names of dispossessed
monks. Cf. Dixon, iv. 617.
^ No exact estimate of numbers
has been drawn up. On Camden's
authority (trans. 1695, p. 30) it has
usually been said that there were
9,400 clergy. His original words,
however, a.re promotiones ecdesiasticae,
and) as the registers show, one man
often held two, three, or even more
of such promotioms.
B
i»
2 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. I little sympathy with any alteration in the status quo may
readily be assumed. For the present, the services and the
personnel of the church remained undisturbed, but the
known sympathies of the Queen, and her chief advisers,
must have led all men to look for extensive alterations
before long. Such alterations, indeed, must have been
contemplated by the responsible authorities from the very
moment that Elizabeth came to the throne. It is equally
clear from a state paper which belongs to the beginning of the
reign that strong opposition to change was expected by the
Privy Council from the bishops and clergy in possession ^.
First signs The first Sign which bespoke the policy to follow, was
^^ given before the end of the year, when at Sir T. Smith's
house in Westminster those conferences were begun in which
the Prayer Book was revised in readiness for the approach-
ing session of Parliament '. No special Commission, it is
true, was issued for this revision, but from the antecedents
of those engaged upon it, the probable result of the work
must have been easy to predict. It is scarcely likely that the
fact of these conferences failed to transpire. Meanwhile the
Protestant party in England being reinforced from abroad
b^^n to put themselves very much in evidence, and a good
deal of unwise preaching was heard. The other party were
not backward. In consequence of this a proclamation was
issued on December 27, which silenced all preaching for
the time, and postponed any alteration of service with
the exception of the Gospel and Epistle and the Ten
Commandments, together with the Litany, the Lord's
Prayer, and the Creed * until consultation may be had
by Parliament, by her Majesty and her three estates of
this Realm'.' A threat was added that *if any shall
' This paper exists in Cotton MS. preaching, and all other ways they
Julius, F. vi. It is printed by Strype can, they will persuade the people
in Annals of ttu Reformation^ i. App. from it,' &c.
no. 4, 'What dangers may ensue ' See Cardwell, History of Con-
upon the alteration/ It enumerates ftnncts on P. B., p. 19.
five classes, and amongst them : ' H. Dyson*s Collection of Proda-
' Bishops and all the clergy will see mations, f. 3.
their own ruin. In confession, and
ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT 3
disobediently use themselves to the breach hereof, her Chap, i
majesty both must and will see the same duly punished,
both for the quality of the offence, and for example to
all others neglecting her majesty's so reasonable com-
mandment ^.'
Queen Elizabeth's first Parliament was summoned to Protestor
meet on January a3, 1559, but actually b^an to sit on the ^\^^^^
35th. On the 24th, Convocation assembled, and the Parliament
unanimity of the clergy was at once evidenced by their assembles
deliberations on the preservation of existing religion. They *" ^^^^
issued in a few days a formal protest against any alteration,
and in this they emphasized five particular points of doctrine^
and practice, being instigated to do so by the Protestant
tone of the Lord Keeper s speech, and the sermon of
Dr. Cox at the opening of Parliament. In these articles thus
drawn up, the first three deal with the doctrine of the Mass,
and are a verbal reproduction of the theses disputed in 1554
at Oxford, when Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer were
condemned. These points were evidently regarded as what
Strype calls 'the great KpiTrjpiov of Popery.' The fourth
emphasized the Papal Supremacy, and the fifth declared
* that the authority of handling and defining concerning
the things belonging to faith, sacraments, and discipline
ecclesiastical, hath hitherto ever belonged, and ought to
belong only to the pastors of the church, whom the Holy
Ghost for this purpose hath set in the church, and not to
la3niien.' It appears that all five articles were endorsed by
the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, and were laid
before the House of Lords by Lord Keeper Bacon *, with
the significant exception of the last article as quoted above.
' This threat was frequently put Barking; H. Comberford, of Lich-
into execution during the early field ; T. Byrche, Vicar of Witley ;
months of 1559, as the Privy Coun- J. Denton, Vicar of Spelhurst ; J.
dl Acts, which survive until May, Murren, Vicar of Ludgate. SeePm^y
sufficiently attest. It may be said Council Acts, pp. 54, 63. Others are
here, without proving the matter in sent to the Fleet ; ibid. 59. See also
detail, that a few of the clergy pp. 71, 77, 87, 9a, and^Asstm.
ultimately deprived and others got * Wilkins, iv. 179, from Parker
into trouble long before the summer MS. lai, f. 193.
^ 1559 ; «.«• J- Gregyll, Vicar of » Stiype, Amt, I 56.
B 2
4 THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. I Thus, at the outset, Convocation and the Universities placed
themselves in opposition to the course of l^islation which
the new Parliament was expected to pursue.
Introduc- The qualms felt by the clergy and Universities were
th"s^ speedily justified. It is impossible to follow in detail all
premacy the debates of Parliament when Hansard was as yet not
Act » the dreamed of, but from the valuable summaries of the pro-
ceedings which we find in the Journals of the Houses, and
in the admirable compendia of Sir Simonds D'Ewes, we
are quite able to understand what was done. The great
Act, generally known as the Supremacy Act of Elizabeth,
which forms the foundation of the Elizabethan Church
Settlement, and the beginning of repressive legislation, was
before the two Houses of Parliament during the greater
part of the session. It is quite clear from the changes
introduced, and from such records of the divisions as have
survived, that it was no easy business to get the bill
through. If we would follow its history clearly, we should
keep before us three distinct bills which may be termed the
original bill, the bill annexed, and the final draft. We first
hear of the original bill on February 15, when Committees
of the House of Commons were appointed to draw up a bill
to annex the Supremacy to the Crown. This, of course,
amounted to a declaration of war against the Convocation
and Universities in their present attitude. We have no
particulars of the proceedings, but it appears that the bill
was complete within a week, for it was read for the first
time on February ai. The thought at this time was
evidently to hurry the bill through, as it was read a second
time the very next day (an unusually rapid progress as the
fate of other bills makes clear), and a third time on Saturday,
February 25. At this stage it is called * The Bill for the
Supremacy of the Churches of England and Ireland, and
abolishing of the Pope of Rome.' So ended the momentous
week so far as the Commons were concerned.
The On the first available day — Monday, February 27, the
^•*f!"*!u Bill was sent up to the Lords. The next day it was read
bill in the ^ '
Lords. a first time. At this point the Treasons Bill was allowed
k
ELIZABETITS FIRST PARLIAMENT 5
to take precedence of the Supremacy, and we hear no more Chap, i
of the latter for a fortnight, when it is read a second time
on March 13. It would seem clear that a diversity of
opinion had now manifested itself. What followed it is
not easy to determine. It seems that the bill was on this
same day referred again to certain Committees of the , f
Commons ^. The result, however, is clear enough, for we
find that a new bill was ready within two days, the design
being to annex this to the previous bill.
This new bill, or the additional provisoes, or whatever we The bill
are to call the changes made on March 1 3, was read a first ^'^'^^^e^
passes the
time in the Lords on March 15. The same haste now char- Lords
acterizes the proceedings. This bill annexed, as we here (with the
term it, was read a second time March 17, and a third on 5^2^ '^nd
March 18. It was now finally passed, so far as the new goes to the
provisoes were concerned, and was sent down to the Co™™ons-
Commons the very same day. Meantime, also on the
same day, the Lords read the original bill a third time, so
that this original bill and the bill annexed were for the
present concluded, so far as the Lords were concerned.
The Episcopal dissentients were the Archbishop of York,
the Bishops of London, Winchester, Worcester, Llandaff,
Coventry, Exeter, Chester, Carlisle. The Abbot of West-
minster also voted against it, and the Earl of Shrewsbury
and Lord Montacute. At the next session of the Commons The bill
on Monday, March ao, the bill annexed was read a first ^"'^c^®^
passes the
time, on the 21st, a second, and on the aand, a third. On the commons.
forenoon of the same day the bill annexed was sent up to
the Lords again, with a proviso which the Commons had
added, and this proviso was read three times and passed
by the Lords before that day's session concluded.
At this stage the combined bills ought surely to have A new
become law. The sequel is a little perplexing, and may be ***" ** *""
. x^tT^ s 1 « -rfc 1 t 1 troduced.
given m D Ewes own words : But whether the many new Reasons
additions and alterations in this foregoing bill had made <or drop-
some confusion in it, or that the House of Commons oJ^^n/
disliked that their bill formerly passed with them had
' Sec D*Ewes* Joumaly 99.
6 THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. I received so much reformation in the Upper House, or for
what other cause I know not : most certain it is that they
had no desire the said former bill should be made a per-
petual law by her Majesty's royal assent ; and thereupon
they framed a new bill to the like purpose (in which I suppose
they included also the substanceof all the additions, provisoes,
and amendments which the Lords had annexed to their
former bill) whidi had its first reading in the House of
Commons. . . . On Monday the loth day of this instant
April, being thus intitled (much differing from the title
thereof here annexed, or after added, before the printed
statute), viz. The Bill to avoid the usurped power claimed
by any foreign potentate in this realm, and for the oath
to be taken by spiritual and temporal officers.' Such is
D'Ewes' hypothesis^. It is unfortunate that we do not
possess the actual text of the original Act or the bill
annexed, so that it is impossible to discover why the bill
as passed on March %2 was thrown aside. Looking,
however, to the fact, that several bills dealing with church
matters were now before the Houses, it was resolved to drop
the bill for the time being, and to incorporate some of
these enactments in the final drafts It may be that in
consequence of the steady opposition of the Spiritual Peers,
which tacitly involved that of all the clergy, it was deter-
mined to make the penalties of the Act more stringent.
At all events, on April lo, the progress of the bill begins
de novo, for on this day a new bill was brought into the
Commons under the new title already mentioned by D'Ewes,
viz. ' The Bill to avoid the usurped power claimed by any
foreign potentate in this realm, and for the oath to be
taken by spiritual and temporal officers.' The second
reading took place on April la, and the third on April 13.
The title appears to have been again altered at this stage
to ' The Bill for restoring the spiritual jurisdiction to the
imperial crown of the realm, and abolishing foreign power.'
The next day it was sent up to the Lords, and received its
first reading on the 15th, and the second on the 1 7th. A week
* D'Ewes* /oMfMa/, 09. * Strypc, Ann. i. 58.
EUZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT 7
elapsed during which the Uniformity Bill was occupying Chap. I
the attention of the Commons. On the 25th the Lords
debated a new proviso for the Supremacy Bill, and read
It twice. Next day the proviso was passed finally by the
Lords, and the bill was read a third time by them, and
sent down to the Commons. It would appear that the
proviso was passed by the Lower House within the next
two days, for the bill and proviso were returned once more
to the Lords on the 28th. The Commons had added a
proviso of their own which the Lords seem to have read
twice on the day of its arrival. At last on April 29, the
proviso was passed apparently without difficulty, and the
Supremacy Act was complete. The royal assent was
added on May 8th.
Such was the troubled passage of the measure through The most
the Houses of Parliament The full text will be found in the ™**«"aJ
Appendix. It will be seen that the Act may be summarized the final
as follows : it repeals certain Acts of Queen Mary, and Act enu-
revises some of Henry VIII (notably 25 Henry VIII. cap. '"^™**^-
19 : the Submission of the Clergy), and one of Edward VI ;
it annexes ecclesiastical jurisdiction to the Crown ; it gives
authority to appoint ecclesiastical commissioners with the
most ample powers; it prescribes a Supremacy oath; it
appoints penalties for refusing the oath. The most material
points to be noticed for our purpose are: (i) The Oath of
Supremacy ; (2) The Appointment of Ecclesiastical Com-
missioners. By these means it is enacted that the clergy,
who are already known to be opposed to alterations, are to
acknowledge the Queen's Supremacy on the one hand,
whilst a Coounission with all the powers of Henry's
Supremacy Act may at any time be appointed to manage
church jurisdiction.
We turn now to the history of the Elizabethan Uniformity The
Act. It was first heard of on February 16 in the Commons, passage
so that the original idea was to run the Uniformity Bill uniform-
more or less pari passu with the Supremacy Act. On the ity Act
day mentioned, the bill, already drafted, was allowed its [^^^"^^
first reading ; but at this juncture, when it goes by the Houses.
8 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. I name of the * Bill for Common Prayer and Administering
of Sacraments,' it disappears from view for two months, the
Supremacy Bill thus taking precedence of it The protest
of the Convocation, and the animus which it displayed,
caused the authorities, we can scarcely doubt, to take the
precaution of fortifying themselves behind the Supremacy
Act before they again pressed on the Uniformity Bill. In
this way, the Supremacy Bill had reached its final stage
before the Bill of Uniformity was again introduced. It
was, then, on April 18 that the *Bill for the Unity of the
Service of the Church, and Ministration of the Sacraments '
was read a first time. It would seem probable from this
title that a new bill was now before the House. Passing
its second reading on the next day, and its third on the
day after that, the bill was brought up to the Lords on
April 25, when another small change in the title is noted.
This now runs: *The Bill for Uniformity of Common
Prayer, and Service in the Church, and Administration of
the Sacraments.' It was read the three statutable times
on three consecutive days — April 26, 27, 28. On the last
day it was opposed in a speech of great vigour by
Dr. Cuthbert Scott, Bishop of Chester. He gives, however,
no hint of what amount of opposition existed amongst the
clergy at large. Those who voted against the third reading
were the Archbishop of York, the Bishops of London, Ely,
Worcester, Llandaff, Coventry and Lichfield, Exeter,
Chester, Carlisle, the Marquis of Winchester, the Earl of
Shrewsbury, Lords Montague, Morley, Sheffield, Dudley,
Wharton, Rich, North.
The penal Referring the reader once more to the Appendix for the
^nr **^'** text of the Act, we may here summarize the penal provisions
Uniform- as foUows : For using any other form of Prayer after
iiyAct. June 24, 1559, or for speaking against it or depraving it,
the penalty is one year's sequestration of benefice, and six
months' imprisonment for the first offence ; deprivation and
a year's imprisonment for a second offence; deprivation
and imprisonment for life for a third offence. In order
to carry out this regime of liturgical uniformity, the
EUZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT 9
archbishops and bishops are empowered to make use of Chap. I
church censures ; justices are to hear and determine all
cases brought before them in sessions and assizes within
their commission ^ ; bishops may join the justices in such
trials as take place within their dioceses.
It will be unnecessary to follow the legislation of Conciu-
Elizabeth's first Parliament any farther. The two important t^°\^j
Acts for our purpose are those which have been described, Pariia-
and which formed the legislative basis of the settlement ™*"^ ^^y
of religion until the second Parliament which met in 1563. '
The dissolution took place on May 8, 1559, after the Acts
had received the royal assent. In the next chapters we
shall see the steps that were taken when the settlement of
religion was carried out in accordance with the Acts of
Supremacy and Uniformity.
I.
An Act restoring to the Crown the ancient
jurisdiction of the state ecclesiastical and
spiritual, and abolishing all foreign power
repugnant to the same.
(i Elizabeth, cap. i.)
[Transcr. Statutes of the Realm^ iv. pt. i. p. 350.]
Most humbly beseech your most excellent majesty, your faithful Recital of
and obedient subjects, the Lords spiritual and temporal, and the P^'^*^*^®^-
ings under
' Special instructions were given call three or four parishioners and
to the justices in regard to their to charge them to get the Prayer
duties connected with the settle- Book; to see that the proper service
ment of religion. The oath was was used, or to bring the curate
directed to be taken by the writ before the lord lieutenant ; absentees
of May 33 (p. 39). Accordingly, we from service to be presented ; to
find that the Essex magistrates took give attendance on such preaching
the oath at Chelmsford on June 16, as the queen or bishops send, so
under the superintendence of the long as they tarry in those parts,
brd lieutenant, the Earl of Oxford. These duties merely carry out io
See the earl's return, dated August a I, detail the principle contained in the
(S. P. Dom.), and cf. Strype's Sir T, Uniformity Act concerning justices
Smithj p. 57. Among the duties (p. 26}.
prescribed were the following: to
lo THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. I Commons, in this your present Parliament assembled, that where
Hemr" ^^ ^^™® ^^ ^^ reign of your most dear father, of worthy memory,
VIII and King Henry VIII, divers good laws and statutes were made and
Mary in established, as well for the utter extinguishment and putting away
and repeal- ^^ ^^^ usurped and foreign powers and authorities out of this your
ing laws realm, and other your highness's dominions and countries, as also
d^ing £qj. ^jjg restoring and uniting to the imperial crown of this realm the
siastical ancient jurisdictions, authorities, superiorities, and pre-eminences to
matters, the same of right belonging and appertaining, by reason whereof
we, your most humble and obedient subjects, from the five-and-
twentieth year of the reign of your said dear father, were continually
kept in good order, and were disburdened of divers great and in-
tolerable charges and exactions before that time unlawfidly taken
and exacted by such foreign power and authority as before that
was usurped, until such time as all the said good laws and statutes,
by one Act of Parliament made in the first and second years of the
reigns of the late King Philip and Queen Mary, your highness's
sister, intituled an Act repealing all statutes, articles, and provisions
made against the See Apostolic of Rome since the twentieth year
of King Henry VIU, and also for the establishment of all spiritual
and ecclesiastical possessions and hereditaments conveyed to the
laity, were all clearly repealed and made void, as by the same Act
of repeal more at large does and may appear; by reason of which
Act of repeal, your said humble subjects were eftsoons brought
under an usurped foreign power and authority, and do yet remain
in that bondage, to the intolerable charges of foixr loving subjects,
if some redress, by the authority of this your High Court of
Parliament, with the assent of your highness, be not had and
provided :
Repeal of May it therefore please your highness, for the repressing of the
Mar/sAct ^^^ usurped foreign power and the restoring of the rites, jurisdic-
tions, and pre-eminences appertaining to the imperial crown of this
your realm, that it may be enacted by the authority of this present
Parliament, that the said Act made in the said first and second
years of the reigns of the said late King Philip and Queen Mary,
and all and every branch, clauses, and articles therein contained
(other than such branches, clauses, and sentences as hereafter shall
be excepted) may, from the ^t day of this session of Parliament,
by authority of this present Parliament, be repealed, and shall from
thenceforth be utterly void and of none effect.
ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT ii
And that also for the reviving of divers of the said good laws Chap. I
and statutes made in the time of your said dear father, it may also r^^JJ^
please your highness, that one Act and statute made in the twenty- of the
third year of the reign of the said late King Henry VIII, intituled, following
An Act that no person shall be cited out of the diocese wherein he a**^*^ '
or she dwells, except in certain cases ; VIII, c. 9.
And one other Act made in the twenty-fourth year of the reign 34 Hen.
of the said late King, intituled. An Act that appeals in such cases ^^^^* ^ '*'
as have been used to be pursued to the see of Rome shall not be
from henceforth had nor used, but within this realm ;
And one other Act made in the twenty-fifth^ year of the said late 23 Hen.
King, concerning restraint of payment of annates and firstfruits of ^^'^» ^* ^'
archbishoprics and bishoprits to the see of Rome ;
And one other Act in the said twenty-fifth year, intituled. An 95 Hen.
Act concerning the submissibn of the clergy to the king's majesty ; ^^^^' ^* ^^'
And also one Act made in the said twenty-fifth year, intituled, 95 Hen.
An Act restraining the payment of annates or firstfruits to the VIII, c. 90.
Bishop of Rome, and of the electing and consecrating of arch-
bishops and bishops within this realm ;
And one other Act made in the said twenty-fifth year, intituled, 95 Hem
An Act concerning the exoneration of the king's subjects from ' ^' *'*
exactions and impositions heretofore paid to the see of Rome, and
for having licences and dispensations within this realm, without suing
further for the same;
And one other Act made in the twenty-sixth year of the said late 96 Hen.
king, intituled. An Act for nomination and consecration of suffragans ^''^» ^* '^'
within this realm ;
And also one other Act made in the twenty-eighth year of the reign 98 Hen.
of the said late king, intituled. An Act for the release of such as have ' ^*
obtained pretended licences and dispensations from the see of Rome ;
And all and every branches, words, and sentences in the said
several Acts and statutes contained, by authority of this present
Parliament, from and at all times after the last day of this sesdon
pi Parliament, shall be revived, and shall stand and be in full force
and strength, to all intents, constructions, and purposes.
And that the branches, sentences, and words of the said several The words
Acts, and every of them, from thenceforth shall and may be judged, °^^^
deemed, and taken to extend to your highness, your heirs and to apply
1 This Act, printed as 93 Hen. VIII, cap. 9o, did not receive the royal
assent tiU 95 Hen. VIII.
12 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. I successors, as fully and largely as ever the same Acts, or any of
absoluTely ^^^™' ^^^ extend to the said late King Henry VIII, your highness's
to the new father.
queen. And that it may also please your highness, that it may be enacted
Parts of Y)y the authority of this present Parliament, that so much of one
32 Hen. ^^^ ^^ Statute made in the thirty-second year of the reign of your
VIII, c 38. said dear father King Henry VIII, intituled, An Act concerning
not re- precontracts of marriages, and touching degrees of consanguinity,
a& 3 Edw ^^ ^" ^^^ ^™® °^ *^® ^^^^ ^^"^ Edward VI, your highness's most
VI, c. 33, dear brother, by one other Act or statute, was not repealed ; and
and the also one Act made in the thirty-seventh year of the reign of the
Hen^VIII ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^E Henry VIII, intituled, An Act that doctors
c. 17, of the civil law, being married, may exercise ecclesiastical
revived jurisdiction ; and all and every branches and articles in the said
forced*' ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ mentioned, and not repealed in the time of the said
late King Edward VI, may from henceforth likewise stand and be
revived, and remain in their full force and strength, to all intents
and purposes ; anything contained in the said Act of repeal before
mentioned, or any other matter or cause to the contrary
notwithstanding.
AUstatutes And that it may also please your highness, that it maybe further
in Mary's enacted by the authority aforesaid, that all other laws and statutes,
repeal not ^^^ ^^ branches and clauses of any Act or statute, repealed and
being here made void by the said Act of repeal, made in the time of the said
M^'h^n"''*^ late King PhiHp and Queen Mary, and not in this present Act
revived specially mentioned and revived, shall stand, remain, and be
shall con- repealed and void, in such like manner and form as they were
^*°"* before the making of this Act; anything herein contained to the
contrary notwithstanding.
Revival of And that it may also please your highness, that it may be enacted
Ed*vi*^ by the authority aforesaid, that one Act and statute made in the
c 1, against ^^st year of the reign of the late King Edward VI, your majesty's
revilers most dear brother, intituled, An Act against such persons as shall
^^^ unreverently speak against the Sacrament of the Body and Blood of^
ment Christ, commonly called the Sacrament of the altar, and for the
receiving thereof under both kinds, and all and every branches,
clauses, and sentences therein contained, shall and may likewise,
fi-om the last day of this session of Parliament, be revived, and
from thenceforth shall and may stand, remain, and be in full force,
strength, and effect, to all intents, constructions, and purposes, in
ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT 13
such like manner and form as the same was at any time in the first Chap. I
year of the reign of the said late King Edward VI; any law,
statute, or other matter to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding.
And that also it may please your highness, that it may be further A repeal
established and enacted by the authority aforesaid, that one Act and ®^^^®
Statute made in the first and second years of the said late King ^ ^ ^
Philip and Queen Mary, intituled, An Act for the reviving of three Philip &
statutes made for the punishment of heresies, and also the said M*n^ c- 6»
three statutes mentioned in the said Act. and by the same Act [heHeresy
revived, and all and every branches, articles, clauses, and sentences Acts,
contained in the said several Acts and statutes, and every of them,
shall be from the last day of this session of Parliament deemed and
remain utterly repealed, void, and of none effect, to all intents and
purposes ; anything in the said several Acts or any of them con-
tained, or any other matter or cause to the contrary notwithstanding.
And to the intent that all usurped and foreign power and AU foreign
authority, spiritual and temporal, may for ever be clearly extin- *",*jj°"*y
guished, and never to be used or obeyed within this realm, or queen's
any other your majesty's dominions or countries, may it please dominions
your highness that it may be further enacted by the authority *lx>lis^*<J«
aforesaid, that no foreign prince, person, prelate, state, or potentate,
spiritual or temporal, shall at any time after the last day of this
session of Parliament, use, enjoy, or exercise any manner of power,
jurisdiction, superiority, authority, pre-eminence or privilege,
spiritual or ecclesiastical, within this realm, or within any other
your majesty's dominions or countries that now be, or hereafter
shall be, but from thenceforth the same shall be clearly abolished
out of this realm, and all other your highness's dominions for ever ;
any statute, ordinance, custom, constitutions, or any other matter
or cause whatsoever to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding.
And that also it may likewise please your highness, that it may Ecclesias-
be established and enacted by the authority aforesaid, that such tical juris- ^
. . J. ,. . .1 • •^' J • • •. 1 diction
junsdictions, pnvileges, superiorities, and pre-eminences, spiritual annexed to
and ecclesiastical, as by any spiritual or ecclesiastical power or the crown.
authority have heretofore been, or may lawfully be exercised or
used for the visitation of the ecclesiastical state and persons, and
for reformation, order, and correction of the same, and of all
manner of errors, heresies, schisms, abuses, offences, contempts,
and enormities, shall for ever, by authority of this present Parliament,
be united and annexed to the imperial crown of this realm.
14 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. I And that your highness, your heirs and successors, kings or
-^ queens of this realm, shall have full power and authority by virtue
may assign of this Act, by letters patent under the great seal of England, to
commis- assign, name, and authorize, when and as often as your highness,
sioners to ^^^^ \iti\^ or successors, shall think meet and convenient, and for
ecclesias- such and SO long time as shall please your highness, your heirs or
tical juris- successors, such person or persons being natural-born subjects to
dicuon. yQ^j. highness, your heirs or successors, as your majesty, your heirs
or successors, shall think meet, to exercise, use, occupy, and
execute under your highness, your heirs and successors, all manner
of jurisdictions, privileges, and pre-eminences, in any wise touching
or concerning any spiritual or ecclesiastical jurisdiction, within these
your realms of England and Ireland, or any other your highness's
dominions or countries ; and to visit, reform, redress, order, correct,
and amend all such errors, heresies, schisms, abuses, offences,
contempts, and enormities whatsoever, which by any manner
spiritual or ecclesiastical power, authority, or jurisdiction, can or
may lawfully be reformed, ordered, redressed, corrected, restrained,
or amended, to the pleasure of Almighty God, the increase of virtue,
and the conservation of the peace and unity of this realm, and that
such person or persons so to be named, assigned, authorized, and
appointed by your highness, your heirs or successors, afler the said
letters patent to him or them made and delivered, as is afoFesaid,
shall have full power and authority, by virtue of this Act, and of the
said letters patent, under your highness, your heirs and successors,
to exercise, use, and execute all the premises, according to the
tenor and effect of the said letters patent; any matter or cause to
the contrary in any wise notwithstanding.
By whom And for the better observation and maintenance of this Act, may
the oath of j^ please your highness that it may be further enacted by the
is to be authority aforesaid, that all and every archbishop, bishop, and all
uken. and every other ecclesiastical person, and other ecclesiastical officer
and minister, of what estate, dignity, pre-eminence, or degree
soever he or they be or shall be, and all and every temporal judge,
justice, mayor, and other lay or temporal officer and minister, and
every other person having your highness's fee or wages, within this
realm, or any your highness's dominions, shall make, take, and
receive a corporal oath upon the evangelist, before such person or
persons as shall please your highness, your heirs or successors,
under the great seal of England to assign and name, to accept
EUZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT 15
and to take the same according to the tenor and effect hereafter Chap. I
following, that is to say :
'I, A. B.ydo utterly testify and declare in my conscience, that Form of
the queen's highness is the only supreme governor of this realm, **** ®*^'
and of all other her highness's dominions and countries, as well in
all spiritual or ecclesiastical things or causes, as temporal, and that
no foreign prince, person, prelate, state or potentate, has, or ought
to have, any jurisdiction, power, superiority, pre-eminence, or
authority ecclesiastical or spiritual, within this realm ; and therefore
I do utterly renounce and forsake all foreign jurisdictions, powers,
superiorities, and authorities, and do promise that from henceforth
I shall bear faith and true allegiance to the queen's highness, her
heirs and lawful successors, and to my power shall assist and
defend all jurisdictions, pre-eminences, privileges, and authorities
granted or belonging to the queen's highness, her heirs and
successors, or united and annexed to the imperial crown of this
realm. So help me God, and by the contents of this book.'
And that it may be also enacted, that if any such archbishop, Penalty for
bishop, or other ecclesiastical officer or minister, or any of the said ^°** *"*
temporal judges, justiciaries, or other lay officer or minister, shall refuse the
peremptorily or obstinately refuse to take or receive the said oath, oath,
that then he so refusing shall forfeit and lose, only during his life,
all and every ecclesiastical and spiritual promotion, benefice, and
office, and every temporal and lay promotion and office, which he
has solely at the time of such refusal made ; and that the whole
title, interest, and incumbency, in every such promotion, benefice,
and other office, as against such person only so refusing, during
his life, shall clearly cease and be void, as though the party so
refusing were dead.
And that also all and every such person and persons so refusing Those
to take the said oath, shall immediately after such refusal be from fcfusingf
incapable
thenceforth, during his life, disabled to retain or exercise any office of holding
or other promotion which he, at the time of such refusal, has office con-
jointly, or in common, with any other person or persons. jointly.
And that all and every person and persons, that at any time The oath
hereafter shall be preferred, promoted, or collated to any arch- |o he taken
bishc^ric or bishopric, or to any other spiritual or ecclesiastical entering
benefice, promotion, dignity, office, or ministry, or that shall be by on office,
your highness, your heirs or successors, preferred or promoted to
auy temporal or lay office, ministry, or service within this realm, or
i6
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. I
Any pro-
moted,
&c., and
obstinately
refusing,
incapable
of taking
office.
Persons
suing
livery of
lands,
doing
homage,
or enter-
ing the
queen's
service,
shall take
the oath.
Those
taking
Holy
Orders or
university
in any your highness's dominions, before he or they shall take upon
him or them to receive, use, exercise, supply, or occupy any such
archbishopric, bishopric, promotion, dignity, office, ministry, or
service, shall likewise make, take, and receive the said corporal oath
before mentioned upon the evangelist, before such persons as
have or shall have authority to admit any such person to any
such office, ministry, or service, or else before such person or
persons as by your highness, your heirs or successors, by commis-
sion under the great seal of England, shall be named, assigned, or
appointed to minister the said oath.
And that it may likewise be further enacted by the authority
aforesaid, that if any such person or persons, as at any time here-
after shall be promoted, preferred, or collated to any such promotion
spiritual or ecclesiastical, benefice, office, or ministry, or that by
your highness, your heirs or successors, shall be promoted or
preferred to any temporal or lay office, ministry, or service, shall
and do peremptorily and obstinately refuse to take the same oath
so to him to be offered ; that then he or they so refusing shall
presently be judged disabled in the law to receive, take, or have the
same promotion spiritual or ecclesiastical, the same temporal office,
ministry, or service within this realm, or any other your highness's
dominions, to all intents, constructions, and purposes.
And that it may be further enacted by the authority aforesaid,
that all and every person and persons temporal, suing livery or
<msUr U main out of the hands of your highness, your heirs or
successors, before his or their livery or ouster U main sued forth and
allowed, and every temporal person or persons doing any homage
to your highness, your heirs or successors, or that shall be received
into service with your highness, your heirs or successors, shall make,
take, and receive the said corporal oath before mentioned, before
the Lord Chancellor of England, or the lord keeper of the great seal
for the time being, or before such person or persons as by your
highness, your heirs or successors, shall be named and appointed to
accept or receive the same.
And that also all and every person and persons taking orders,
and all and every other person and persons which shall be promoted
or preferred to any degree of learning in any University within this
your realm or dominions \ before he shall receive or take any such
^ Extended in 5 Eliz. cap. z to all graduates, teachers, lawyers. C£
p. 304.
ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT 17
orders, or be preferred to any degree of learning, shall make, take, Chap. I
and receive the said oath by this Act set fcwth and declared as is ^^Z^^
aforesaid, before his or their ordinary, eommissary, chancellor or shall take
idce-chancellor, or their sufficient deputies in the said university. ^^ '
Provided always, and that it may be further enacted by the Those who
authority aforesaid, that if any person, having any estate of*^^^^^^^
inheritance in any temporal office or offices, shall hereafter then
obstinately and peremptorily refuse to accept and take the said^^l*
oath as is aforesaid, and after, at any time during his life, shall
willingly require to take and receive the said oath, and so do take
and accept the same oath before any person or persons that shall
have lawful authority to minister the same; that then every such
person, immediately after he has so received the same oath, shall
be vested, deemed, and judged in like estate and possession of the
said office, as he was before the said refusal, and shall and may
use and exercise the said office in such manner and form as he
should or might have done before such refusal, anything in this
Act contained to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding.
And for the more sure observation of this Act, and the utter Penalty for
extinguishment of all foreign and usurped power and authority, |^^ f^l^
may it please your highness, that it may be further enacted by authority.
the authority aforesaid, that if any person or persons dwelling or
inhabiting within this your realm, or in any other your highness's
realms or dominions, of what estate, dignity, or degree soever he
or they be, after the end of thirty days next after the determination
of this session of this present Parliament, shall by writing, printing,
teaching, preaching, express words, deed or act, advisedly, mali-
ciously, and directly affiim, hold, stand with, set forth, maintain, or
defend the authority, pre-eminence, power or jurisdiction, spiritual
or ecclesiastical, of any foreign prince, prelate, person, state, or
potentate whatsoever, heretofore claimed, used, or usurped within
this realm, or any dominion or country being within or under the
power, dominion, or obeisance of your highness, or shall advisedly,
maliciously, and directly put in ure or execute anything for the
extolling, advancement, setting forth, maintenance, or defence of
any such pretended or usurped jurisdiction, power, pre-eminence,
or authority, or any part thereof; that then every such person and
persons so doing and offending, their abettors, aiders, procurers,
and counsellors, being thereof lawfully convicted and attainted,
according to the due order and course of the common laws of
C
i8 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. I this realm, for his or their first offence shall forfeit and lose unto
your highness, your heirs and successors, all his and their goods
and chattels, as well real as personal.
Persons And if any such person so convicted or attainted shall not have
Roods*to°*^ or be worth of his proper goods and chattels to the value of twenty
the value pounds, at the time of his conviction or attainder, that then every
peo^ty ®^^^ person so convicted and attainted, over and besides the for-
tobeim- feiture of all his said goods and chattels, shall have and suffer
prisoned, imprisonment by the space of one whole year, without bail or
mainprize.
Ecclesias- And that also all and every the benefices, prebends, and other
**^.^®^*^ ecclesiastical promotions and dignities whatsoever, of every spiritual
for offend- person SO offending, and being attainted, shall immediately after
'"? ^^^ such attainder be utterly void to all intents and purposes, as though
the incumbent thereof were dead ; and that the patron and donor
of every such benefice, prebend, spiritual promotion and dignity,
shall and may lawfully present unto the same, or give the same,
in such manner and form as if the said incumbent were dead.
Penalty for And if any such offender or offenders, after such conviction or
off^*^e ^t^i"<ic^"» do eftsoons commit or do the said offences, or any of
them, in manner and form aforesaid, and be thereof duly convicted
and attainted, as is aforesaid ; that then every such offender and
offenders shall for the same second offence incur into the dangers,
penalties, and forfeitures ordained and provided by the statute of
Provision and Prctmunire^ made in the sixteenth year of the reign
of King Richard II.
Penalty for And if any such offender or offenders, at any time after the said
offfen^— ^^^®^d conviction and attainder, do the third time commit and do
high the said offences, or any of them, in manner and form aforesaid,
treason. ^^^ ^ thereof duly convicted and attainted, as is aforesaid ; that
then every such offence or offences shall be deemed and adjudged
high treason, and that the offender and offenders therein, being
thereof lawfully convicted and attainted, according to the laws of
this realm, shall suffer pains of death, and other penalties, for-
feitures, and losses, as in cases of high treason by the laws of
this realm.
Within And also that it may likewi'.e piease your highness, that it may
an offerer ^^ enacted by the authority aforesaid, that no manner of person or
shall persons shall be molested or impeached for any of the offences
peadied. aforesaid committed or perpetrated only by preaching, teaching, or
EUZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT 19
words, unless he or they be thereof lawfully indicted within the Chap. I
qnce of one half-year next after his or their offences so committed ;
and in case any person or persons shall fortune to be imprisoned
for any of the said offences committed by preaching, teaching, or
words only, and be not thereof indicted within the space of one
half-year next after his or their such offence so committed and
d<Hie, that then the said person so imprisoned shall be set at
liberty, and be no longer detained in prison for any such cause
or offence.
Provided always, and be it enacted by the authority aforesaid. All things
that this Act, or anything therein contained, shall not in any wise !^^J<^^
extend to repeal any clause, matter, or sentence contained or in i & 9
specified in the said Act of repeal made in the said first and 2lJnf cTs
second years of the reigns of the said late King Philip and Queen to con-
Mary, as does in any wise touch or concern any matter or case ^"^^ *°
of Prctmunire, or that does make or ordain any matter or cause
to be within the case of PrcBmumre ; but that the same, for so
much only as touches or concerns aay case or matter of PrcBmuntre^
shall stand and remain in such force and effect as the same was
before the making of this Act, anything in this Act contained to the
contrary in any wise notwithstanding.
Provided also, and be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that Proviso
this Act, or anything therein contained, shall not in any wise extend f*^'" ^o*«
or be prejudicial to any person or persons for any offence or within a
offences committed or done, or hereafter to be committed or done, ^5****^
time,
contrary to the tenor and effect of any Act or statute now revived offend
by this Act, before the end of thirty days next after the end of the ""^c""
session of this present Parliament ; anything in this Act contained now re-
or any other matter or cause to the contrary notwithstanding. vived.
And if it happen that any peer of this realm shall fortune to be Peers to
indicted of and for any offence that is revived or made Prcemunire °^ *"^ ^^
' peers*
or treason by this Act, that then he so being indicted shall have his
trial by his peers, in such like manner and form as in other cases
of treason has been used.
* Provided always, and be it enacted as is aforesaid, that no manner No order,
of order. Act, or determination, for any matter of religion or cause *^f j^f "^
ecclesiastical^ had or made by the authority of this present Parliament, made by
shall be accepted, deemed, interpreted, or adjudged at any time **"' f f^'he
* This and the following provisoes are annexed to the Parliament Roll tmsv^
lA four separftte tchedules. ^*
C %
20 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. I hereafter, to be any error, heresy, schism, or schismatical opinion ;
any order, decree, sentence, constitution, or law, whatsoever the
same be, to the contrary notwithstanding.
Commis- Provided always, and be it enacted by the authority aforesaid,
may^ad- ^^^ ^^^ person Or persons to whom your highness, your heirs or
judge such successors, shall hereafter, by letters patent, under the great seal of
here^ as England, give authority to have or execute any jurisdiction, power,
are so or authority spiritual, or to visit, reform, order, or correct any errors,
by^th^T heresies, schisms, abuses, or enormities by virtue of this Act, shall
Scripture^ not in any wise have authority or power to order, determine, or
four ^ adjudge any matter or cause to be heresy, but only such as hereto-
general fore have been determined, ordered, or adjudged to be heresy, by
or by^* ' the authority of the canonical Scriptures, or by the first four general
Parlia- Councils, or any of them, or by any other general Council wherein
Macnt^ the same was declared heresy by the express and plain words of the
Convoca- said canonical Scriptures, or such as hereafter shall be ordered,
*^°' judged, or determined to be heresy by the High Court of Parliament
of this realm, with the assent of the clergy in their Convocation;
anything in this Act contained to the contrary notwithstanding.
How per- And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that no person
sons shall ^j. p^fgons shall be hereafter indicted or arraigned for any the offences
dieted for made, ordained, revived, or adjudged by this Act, unless there be
u^d"^15iis ^^^ suflScient witnesses, or more, to testify and declare the said
Act offences whereof he shall be indicted or arraigned ; and that the
said witnesses, or so many of them as shall be living and within this
realm at the time of the arraignment of such person so indicted,
shall be brought forth in person, face to face, before the party so
arraigned, and there shall testify and declare what they can say
against the party so arraigned, if he require the same.
Those Provided also, and be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid,
*ff"*d ^^^ ^^ ^^^ person or persons shall hereafter happen to give any
shaU be relief, aid, or comfort, or in any wise be aiding, helping, or corn-
judged forting to the person or persons of any that shall hereafter happen
to be an offender in any matter or case of Pramunt're or treason,
revived or made by this Act, that then such relief, aid, or comfort
given shall not be judged or taken to be any offence, unless there
be two sufficient witnesses at the least, that can and will openly
testify and declare that the person or persons that so gave such
relief, aid, or comfort had notice and knowledge of such offence
committed and done by the said offender, at the time of such relief.
EUZABETH'S FIRST PARUAMENT 21
aid, or comfort so to him given or ministered ; anjrthing in this Act Chap. I
contained, or any other matter or cause to the contrary in any wise
notwithstanding.
And where one pretended sentence has heretofore been given in The case
the Consistory in Paul's before certain judges delegate, by the^^^®^^^
authority legatine of the late Cardinal Pole, by reason of a foreign wife : if
usurped power and authority, against Richard Chetwood, Esq., and ^*\^^^^
Agnes his wife, by the name of Agnes Woodhall, at the suit of upholds
Charles Tyrril, gentleman, in a cause of matrimony solemnized ^^ ^^^
between the said Richard and Agnes, as by the same pretended upholding
sentence more plainly doth appear, from which sentence the said ^^[^.
Richard and Agnes have appealed to the Court of Rome, which
appeal does there remain, and yet is not determined: may it
therefore please your highness, that it may be enacted by the
authority aforesaid, that if sentence in the said appeal shall happen
to be given at the said Coiut of Rome for and in the behalf of the said
Richard and Agnes, for the reversing of the said pretensed sentence,
before the end of threescore days next after the end of this session of
this present Parliament, that then the same shall be judged and
taken to be good and effectual in the law, and shall and may be
used, pleaded, and allowed in any court or place within this realm ;
anjTthing in this Act or any other Act or statute contained to the
contrary notwithstanding.
And if no sentence shall be given at the Court of Rome in the If no sen-
said appeal for the reversing of the said pretended sentence before *^"^* ^
the end of the said threescore days, that then it shall and may be Rome,
lawful for the said Richard and Agnes, and either of them, at any ^^^^ ^^^^
time hereafter, to commence, take, sue, and prosecute their said shall be
appeal from the said pretended sentence, and for the reversing of PJ^£^^"'*^
the said pretended sentence, within this realm, in such like manner land.
and form as was used to be pursued, or might have been pursued,
within this realm, at any time since the twenty-fourth year of the
reign of the said late King Henry VIII, upon any sentences given
in the court or courts of any archbishop within this realm.
And that such appeal as so hereafter shall be taken or pursued The sen-
by the said Richard Chetwood and Agnes, or either of them, and ^"^* ^^^^
the sentence that herein or thereupon shall hereafter be given, shall be held
be judged to be good and effectual in the law to all intents and ^
purposes ; any law, custom, usage, canon, constitution, or any other
matter or cause to the contrary notwithstanding.
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Ukt pro
viso in
another
case of
appeal.
Chap. I Provided also, and be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that
where there is the like appeal now depending in the said Court of
Rome between one Robert Harcoiut, merchant of the staple, and
Elizabeth Harcourt, otherwise called Elizabeth Robins, of the one
part, and Anthony Fydell, merchant-stranger, on the other part, that
the said Robert, Elizabeth, and Anthony, and every of them, shall
and may, for the prosecuting and trying of their said appeal,
have and enjoy the like remedy, benefit, and advantage, in like maimer
and form as the said Richard and Agnes, or any of them, has, may,
or ought to have and enjoy ; this Act or anything therein contained
to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding.
Edward
VI's Act
of Uni-
formity
repealed
by Mary.
Repeal of
Mary's Act
of repeat
II.
An Act for the Uniformity of Common Prayer
AND Service in the Church and Administra-
tion OF THE Sacraments.
(i Elizabeth, cap. %.)
[Transcr. Statutes of the Realm^ iv. pt. i. p. 355.]
Where at the death of our late sovereign lord King Edward VI
there remained one uniform order of common service and prayer,
and of the administration of sacraments, rites, and ceremonies in
the Church of England, which was set forth in one book, intituled :
The Book of Common Prayer, and Administration of Sacraments,
and other rites and ceremonies in the Church of England ; author*
ized by Act of Parliament holden in the fifth and sixth years of our
said late sovereign lord King Edward VI, intituled : An Act for the
uniformity of common prayer, and administration of the sacraments;
the which was repealed and taken away by Act of Parliament in the
first year of the reign of our late sovereign lady Queen Mary, to the
great decay of the due honour of God, and discomfort to the pro-
fessors of the truth of Christ's religion :
Be it therefore enacted by the authority of this present Parlia-
ment, that the said statute of repeal, and everything therein
contained, only concerning the said book, and the service,
admmistration of sacraments, rites, and ceremonies contained
or appointed in or by the said book, shall be void and of none
effect, from and after the feast of the Nativity of St. John Baptist
ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT 23
next coming; and that the said book, with the order of service, and Chap. I
of the administration of sacraments, rites, and ceremonies, with the gtj^^^
alterations and additions therein added and appointed by this VFs Book
statute, shall stand and be, from and after the said feast of the ^^^*'°^"
» ' mon
Nativitj of St. John Baptist, in full force and effect, according to Prayer,
the tenor and effect of this statute ; anything in the aforesaid ^JJ*|jJ^Ji^.
statute of repeal to the contrary notwithstanding. tions and
And further be it enacted by the queen's highness, with the JI^.^Sf '
assent of the Lords (xiir) and Commons in this present Parliament lished.
assembled, and by authority of the same, that all and singular
ministers in any cathedral or parish church, or other place within
this realm of England, Wales, and the marches of the same, or
other the queen's dominions, shall from and after the feast of the
Nativity of St John Baptist next coming be bounden to say and
use the Matins, Evensong, celebration of the Lord's Supper and
administration of each of the sacraments, and all their common
and open prayer, in such order and form as is mentioned in the
said book, so authorized by Parliament in the said fifth and sixth
years of the reign of King Edward VI, with one alteration or The altera-
addition of certain lessons to be used on ^\tty Sunday in the year, ^*j Jjjj^^
and the form of the Litany altered and corrected, and two enjoined,
sentences only added in the delivery of the sacrament to the
communicants, and none other or otherwise.
And that if any manner of parson, vicar, or other whatsoever Penalty
minister, that ought or should sing or say common prayer men- ^^"^ "**"^
tioned in the said book, or minister the sacraments, from and form of
after the feast of the Nativity of St, John Baptist next coming, Player or
refuse to use the said common prayers, or to minister the sacra- tion of the
ments in such cathedral or parish church, or other places as he sacra-
. , . , ^ ments, or
should use to minister the same, m such order and form as they be for speak-
mentioned and set forth in the said book, or shall wilfully or |"^ S^*"'*
obstinately standing in the same, use any other rite, ceremony, of Com
order, form, or manner of celebrating of the Lord's Supper, openly ??"
or privily, or Matins, Evensong, administration of the sacraments,
or other open prayers, than is mentioned and set forth in the said
book (open prayer in and throughout this Act, is meant that Definition
prayer which is for other to come unto, or hear, either in common ^^ ' ^P^"
Draver *
diorches or private chapek or oratories, commonly called the ^
service of the Church), or shall preach, declare, or speak anything
in the derogation or depraving of the said book, or anything
34 THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. I therein contained, or of any part thereof, and shall be thereof
lawfully convicted, according to the laws of this fealm, by verdict
of twelve men, or by his own confession, or by the notorioiis
evidence of the fact, shall lose and forfeit to the queen's highness,
her heirs and successors, for his first offence, the profit of all his
spiritual benefices or promotions coming or arising in one whole
year next after his conviction ; and also that the person so con-
victed shall for the same offence suffer imprisonment by the space
of six months, without bail or mainprize.
The And if any such person once convicted of any offence concerning
a^^cond "^ the premises, shall after his first conviction eftsoons offend, and be
offence. thereof, in form aforesaid, lawfully convicted, that then the same
person shall for his second offence suffer imprisonment by the
space of one whole year, and also shall therefor be deprived, ipso
facto^ of all his spiritual promotions ; and that it shall be lawful to
all patrons or donors of all and singular the same spiritual pro-
motions, or of any of them, to present or collate to the same, as
though the person and persons so offending were dead.
The And that if any such person or persons, after he shall be twice
a*third^ ^^^ convicted in form aforesaid, shaH offend against any of the
offence. premises the third time, and shall be thereof, in form aforesaid,
lawfully convicted, that then the person so offending and convicted
the third time, shall be deprived, ipso /ac4o, of all his spiritual
promotions, and also shall suffer imprisonment during his life.
The And if the person that shall offend, and be convicted in form
an offender ^i^oresaid, concerning any of the premises, shall not be beneficed,
having no nor have any spiritual promotion, that then the same person so
promo^ offending and convicted shall for the first offence suffer imprison-
tion. ment during one whole year next after his said conviction, without
bail or mainprize. And if any such person, not having any
spiritual promotion, after his first conviction shall eftsoons offend
in anything concerning the premises, and shall be, in form afore-
said, thereof lawfully convicted, that then the same person shall
for his second offence suffer imprisonment during his life.
Penalty And it is ordained and enacted by the authority aforesaid, that
[nK wSnst ^^ *"^ person or persons whatsoever, after the said feast of the
the said Nativity of St. John Baptist next coming, shall in any interludes,
the stage P^^^^' songs, rhymes, or by other open words, declare or speak
or else- anything in the derogation, depraving, or despising of the same
where, or ^qq^^ or of anything therein contained, or any part thereof, or shall,
ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT 25
by open fact, deed, or by open threatenings, compel or cause, Chap. I
or otherwise procure or maintain, any parson, vicar, or other for caus-
minister in any cathedral or parish church, or in chapel, or in any ing any
^i_ 1 * • 4 other form
Other place, to smg or say any common or open prayer, or to ©f service
minister any sacrament otherwise, or in any other manner and to be used,
form, than is mentioned in the said book; or that by any of the ^temipt-
said means shall unlawfully interrupt or let any parson, vicar, or ing the
other minister in any cathedral or parish church, chapel, or any ®®"^*-
other place, to sing or say oommon and open prayer, or to minister
the sacraments or any of them, in such manner and form as is
mentioned in the said book ; that then every such person, being
thereof lawfully convicted in form abovesaid, shall forfeit to the
queen our sovereign lady, her heirs and successors, for the first
offence a hundred marks.
And if any person or persons, being once convicted of any such Penalty
offence, eftsoons offend against any of the last recited offences, g*^*„^j
and shall, in form aforesaid, be thereof lawfully convicted, that offence,
then the same person so offending and convicted shall, for the
second offence, forfeit to the queen our sovereign lady, her heirs
and successors, four hundred marks.
And if any person, after he, in form aforesaid, shall have been Penalty
twice convicted of any offence concerning any of the last recited offence
offences, shall offend the third time, and be thereof, in form above-
said, lawfully convicted, that then every person so offending and
convicted shall for his third offence forfeit to our sovereign lady the
queen all his goods and chattels, and shall suffer imprisonment
during his life.
And if any person or persons, that for his first offence concern- Penalty of
ing the premises shall be -convicted, in form aforesaid, do not pay ^^^^"^^
the sum to be paid by virtue of his conviction, in such manner and his for-
form as the same ought to be paid, within six weeks next after his ^'^**"'*-
conviction ; that then every person so convicted, and so not paying
the same, shall for the same first offence, instead of the said sum,
suffer imprisonment by the space of six months, without bail or
mainprize. And if any person or persons, that for his second
offence concerning the premises shall be convicted in form afore-
said, do not pay the said sum to be paid by virtue of his conviction
and this statute, in such manner and form as the same ought to be
];>aid, within six weeks next after his said second conviction ; that
then every person so convicted, and not so paying the same, shall,
26 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. I for the same second offence, in the stead of the said sum, saffer
imprisonment during twelve months, without bail or mainprise.
Every And that from and after the said feast of the Nativity of St John
P^^**" Baptist next coming,. aU and every person and persons inhabiting
church on within this reahn, or any other the queen's majesty's dominions,
and hdy ^^^ diligently and faithfully, having no lawful or reasonable excuse
days under to be absent, endeavour themselves to resort to their parish church
censure of °^ chapel accustomed, or upon reasonable let thereof, to some usual
the Church place where conmion prayer and such service of God shall be used
to the °^ ^^ ^"^^ ^® ^^ ^^^» "P^^ every Sunday and other days ordained
poor. and used to be kept as holy days, and then and there to abide
orderly and soberly during the time of the common prayer,
preachings, or other service of God there to be used and ministered;
upon pain of punishment by the censures of the Church, and also
upon pain that every person so offending shall forfeit for every such
offence twelve pence, to be levied by the churchwardens of the
parish where such offence shall be done, to the use of the poor of
the same parish, of the goods, lands, and tenements of such offender,
by way of distress.
The And for due execution hereof, the queen's most excellent majesty,
joined to"' ^^^ Lords temporal (sic\ and all the Commons, in this present Par-
execute liament assembled, do in God's name earnestly require and charge
with i\\\' ^ ^^ archbishops, bishops, and other ordinaries, that they shall
gence. endeavour themselves to the uttermost of their knowledges, that the
due and true execution hereof may be had throughout their dioceses
and charges, as they will answer before God, for such evils and
plagues wherewith Almighty God may justly punish His people for
neglecting this good and wholesome law.
The or- And for their authority in this behalf, be it further enacted by the
fjj^j^'"^^ authority aforesaid, that all and singular the same archbishops,
offenders bishops, and all Other their officers exercising ecclesiastical juris-
censures Action, as well in place exempt as not exempt, within their dioceses,
of the shall have full power and authority by this Act to reform, correct,
^^ " and punish by censures of the Church, all and singular persons
which shall offend within any their jurisdictions or dioceses,
after the said feast of the Nativity of St. John Baptist next coming,
against this Act and statute ; any other law, statute, privilege, liberty,
or provision heretofore made, had, or suffered to the contrary not-
withstanding.
Power of And it is ordained and enacted by the authorihr aforesaid, that all
justices to
ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARUAMENT a?
and every justices of oyer and terminer^ or justices of assize, shall Chap. I
have full power and authority in every of their open and general pujjj^
sessions, to inquire, hear, and determine all and all manner of offences,
offences that shall be committed or done contrary to any article
contained in this present Act, within the limits of the commission
to them directed, and to make process for the execution of the
same, as they may do against any person being indicted before them
of trespass, or lawfully convicted thereof.
Provided always, and be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that Bishops
* •
an and every archbishop and bishop shall or may, at all time and °^y J^*'^
times, at his liberty and pleasure, join and associate himself, by justices to
virtue of this Act, to the said justices of oyer and terminer^ or to the *^"ces°^
said justices of assize, at every of the said open and general sessions
to be holden in any place within his diocese, for and to the inquiry,
bearing, and determining of the offences aforesaid.
Provided also, and be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that Books of
the books concerning the said services shall, at the cost and charges p^^^
of the parishioners of every parish and cathedral church, be attained be pro-
and gotten before the said feast of the Nativity of St. John Baptist ^^^^^
next following ; and that all such parishes and cathedral churches, parishion-
er other places where the said books shall be attained and gotten fJ[^' "*^.
^ ° tiie service
before the said feast of the Nativity of St. John Baptist, shall, used with-
within three weeks next after the said books so attained and ^ ^®*
gotten, use the said service, and put the same in ure according to after pur-
this Act. ^^^^•
And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that no Limit of
person or persons shall be at any time hereafter impeached or other- **™® ^^^^
r r J r prosecut-
wise molested of or for any the offences above mentioned, hereafter ing offen-
to be committed or done contrary to this Act, unless he or they so ^^^'^
offending be thereof indicted at the next general sessions to be
holden before any such justices of cyer and terminer or justices of
assize, next after any offence committed or done contrary to the
tenor of this Act.
Provided alwajrs, and be it ordained and enacted by the authority Trial of
aforesaid, that all and singular lords of the Parliament, for the third P^i^*
offence above mentioned, shall be tried by their peers.
Provided also, and be it ordained and enacted by the authority Chief
aforesaid, that the mayor of London, and all other mayors, bailiffs, officers of
and other head officers of all and singular cities, boroughs, and boroughs,
towns corporate within this realm, Wales, and the marches of the no*'M«*lly
a8 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. I same, to the which justices of assize do not commonly repair, shall
visitedby ^^^^ ^^^ power and authority by virtue of this Act to inquire, bear,
justices, and determine the offences abovesaid, and every of them, yeariy
f^:^ ^r within fifteen days after the feasts of Easter and St Michael the
inquire ot •'
offenders. Archangel, in like manner and form as justices of assize and oyer
and terminer may do.
The Provided always, and be it ordained and enacted by the authority
j-uS^'' aforesaid, that all and singular archbishops and bishops, and every
tion to their chancellors, commissaries, archdeacons, and other ordinanes,
bcfonT " having any peculiar ecclesiastical jurisdiction, shall have full power
and authority by virtue of this Act, as well to inquire in their
visitation, synods, and elsewhere within their jurisdiction at any
other time and place, to take occasions (^V) and informations of
all and every the things above mentioned, done, committed, or perpe-
trated within the limits of their jurisdictions and authority, and to
punish the same by admonition, excommunication, sequestration,
or deprivation, and other censures and processes, in like form as
heretofore has been used in like cases by the queen's ecclesiastical
laws.
But none Provided always, and be it enacted, that whatsoever person
^^nfshed offending in the premises shall, for the offence, first receive
more than punishment of the ordinary, having a testimonial thereof under
once for ^^ g^^ ordinary's seal, shall not for the same offence eftsoons
one *
offence, be convicted before the justices: and likewise receiving, for the
said offence, first punishment by the justices, he shall not for
the same offence eftsoons receive punishment of the ordinary;
anything contained in this Act to the contrary notwithstanding.
Oma- Provided always, and be it enacted, that such ornaments of the
the°diureh ^h^^^^' ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ministers thereof, shall be retained and be in
and minis- use, as was in the Church of England, by authority of Parliament,
ccmt^ue ^° ^^^ second year of the reign of Kmg Edward VI, until other
as in order shall be therein taken by the authority of the queen's majesty,
till further ^^^ ^^^ advice of her commissioners appointed and authorized,
order. under the great seal of England, for causes ecclesiastical, or of the
metropolitan of this realm.
On any And also, that if there shall happen any contempt or irreverence
contempt ^^ ^ ^g^^ jj^ ^^ Ceremonies or rites of the Church, by the misusing
monies, of the Orders appointed in this book, the queen's majesty may, by
enc<rTr- ^^ ^^^ advice of the said commissioners or metropolitan, ordain
ther rites and publish such further ceremonies or rites, as may be most for
ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT 99
the advancement of God's glory, the edifying of His Church, and Chap. I
the due reverence of Christ's holy mysteries and sacraments. '
•' ' and cere-
And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that all laws, monies
statutes, and ordinances, wherein or whereby any other service, ™^!^ j
administration of sacraments or conunon prayer, is limited, estab- .
lished, or set forth to be used within this realm, or any other the allowing
queen's dominions or countries, shall from henceforth be utterly *^® "*J ^^
^ any other
void and of none effect service
made void.
CHAPTER II
THE DEPRIVATION OF THE BISHOPS*
Dent
HAP. II There were, in the sixteenth century, twenty-six sees
^^\,Q. in England and Wales. When Queen Elizabeth came to
e Par- the throne six of these sees were vacant through death —
Oxford, Salisbury, Bangor, Gloucester, Hereford, Canter-
bury ; and four more were void from the same cause before
the end of 1558 — Rochester, Norwich, Chichester, Bristol.
We have thus sixteen bishops to account for, as there was no
fresh consecration until December, 1559. Watson, Bishop
of Lincoln, came under the Queen's displeasure within the
first month after her accession because of his incautious
sermon preached at the funeral of Mary on December 14,
1558. By order of the Privy Council he was confined to
the house until the restriction was removed four weeks
later, on January 19 ^. The case of Watson was the first
warning to the bishops, and the beginning of twenty-five
years of trouble and imprisonment for him. All the
bishops, save Oglethorpe of Carlisle, refused to act at
the Queen's coronation, and for this he appears to have
been treated with rather more consideration than his
^ Most writers have depended on
Bishop Andrewes' Tortura Tortt) 146.
He in turn depends on Godwin,
whose facts appear to have been
tradition rather than history so far
as the bishops were concerned. We
have thought it best to discard all
modem authorities, and have made
use of the State Papers, the Spanish
ambassador, and Machyn's Diaty,
We had put our notes together before
seeing Messrs. Bridgett and Knox'
Tmt Story of the Catholie Hwrard^,
We have acknowledged in the notes
what we have further learned from
their book.
' Privy CoMHcii Acts, Jan. 19,
i5»
THE DEPRIVATION OF THE BISHOPS 31
brethren in the subsequent events of the year. Heath, Chap. II
Archbishop of York, resigned his Chancellorship before the
end of 1558, and Bourne, of Bath and Wells, was deprived
of the Presidency of Wales in the following February, soon
after Parliament began to sit^ This loss of office in
Bourne's case was the second warning of what was to
come.
During the Parliament of 1559, the Bishops of Durham, The
Peterborough, Bath and Wells, and St. David's were!'^^"^^.
absent from one cause and another, and Heath wasment.
appointed their proxy. Watson was absent through ill-
health. Goldwell of St. Asaph was absent, and Thirlby
of Ely was abroad as ambassador until April, when he
attended the House of Lords at every sitting. In this
way m'ne bishops only were actually present throughout
the session, and these, as we might expect from what we
have seen of Convocation, were continuous and consistent
in their opposition to the course of ecclesiastical legisla-
tion. It is impossible to withhold our admiration of their
pertinacity. The speech of the Archbishop of York s^ainst
the Supremacy Bill and the utterances of the Bishop of
Chester against this and the Uniformity Bill have been
preserved*.
Meanwhile, during the slow progress of these bills The West-
through both Houses, a diversion took place at the end ^i"*'®'*
of March in the shape of a public disputation between ^i^q jq.
representatives of the Old Learning and the New. This voives
discussion may have been intended as an answer to thef°°lf. t
^ the bishops
protest of Convocation, or it may have been suggested by in trouble.
the famous Oxford disputation which led to the condemna-
tion of Cranmer and his fellows in Queen Mary's reign.
It proved somewhat of a fiasco, and is chiefly important as
giving the Elizabethan divines an opportunity of justifying
the principle of the first sentence in Article XX \ It is
also important to us in this inquiry, because it was the
means of bringing three of the bishops into trouble. The
^ Bridgett and Knox, 191 * See Strype, Ami, i. 74 and Appendix.
* Collier, vi fli6; Stiype, Appendix, No. xvi.
32 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. II representatives of the Old Learning engaged in it were
Bishops White of Winchester, Bayne of Lichfield and
Coventry, Scott of Chester, Watson of Lincoln, Doctors
Cole, J. Harpsfield^ Chedsey, and Langdale. In the
issue. Bishops White and Watson were committed to
the Tower, and although it has often been said that
they had threatened to excommunicate the Queen, we
are not aware that any adequate proof of this assertion
exists. It is, perhaps, scarcely conceivable that what was
said in the debate was made the sole ground of their
committal. Some words of the Spanish ambassador seem
to grive a clue ; he says : * In the afternoon ' (i. e. after the
debate was over) 'some of the bishops were summoned
to the palace. ... I am told they will send the other
six to the Tower ^.' The * six,' from the context, means
the two other bishops and four doctors who took part
in the debate. Thus we conclude that in this further
conference at *the palace' fresh grounds of offence were
given. A day or two later a special messenger was sent
to the residences of the Bishops of Winchester and Lincoln
' to peruse their studies and writings ^.' Does not this gfive
a hint of the expectation of finding some treasonable
compromise which might justify the high-handed act of
sending two bishops to the Tower when as yet there
was neither Supremacy nor Uniformity Act ? On the day
after this messenger was dispatched, recognizances were
taken of the Bishops of Lichfield, Chester, and Carlisle,
and, with these, of three out of the four doctors. Now
Oglethorpe of Carlisle had taken no part in the debate,
and, as we have seen, was more in favour than the other
bishops. It may therefore well seem to be the case
that when the bishops were sent for *to the palace'
Oglethorpe also committed himself for some reason un-
specified. The condition of the recognizance was that
Bayne, Scott, and Oglethorpe should appear before the
Lords of the Council every day, and not depart from
^ Spanish Calendar^ April 4, 1559. Yet see ' l\ Schiffanoya,' Vhtttian
CaUndar, April 11. * Privy Council Acts, April 3.
«
THE DEPRIVATION OF THE BISHOPS 33
London, Westminster, or the suburbs without licence. Chap, i
Moreover they were all 'to pay such fine as should be
assessed upon them for the contempt of them of late
committed against the Queen s Majesty's order *.' We
take 'order' here to mean the proposed settlement of
religion as explained to them ' at the palace,' and not the
transgression of any rule of debate or other enactment then
existing ; or is it the proclamation of December 27 ? A few
days later it was decided that the three bishops should during
Parliament record their daily appearance before 'Lord
Great Seal/ On May 11 Bayne was fined ^^333 6s. 8rf.,
Oglethorpe ;f25o, Scott 200 marks. They had all been
assiduous at the same time in their attendance in the
House of Lords, opposing the Church bills at every stage.
When Parliament rose, the conformity of the bishops First pro-
was one of the first things to be considered. Within two needing
AfiTAinst th
days the Spanish ambassador says ^ : ' The bishops are bishops
ordered not to leave London without the Queen's consent, after May
They say the oath will at once be proffered to them, ^ ^^^^
which they will not take, and that they will thereupon
be deprived at one blow.' A few days later Grindal says :
*It is therefore commonly supposed that almost all the
bishops . . . will renounce their bishoprics K* Strype has
a story that they were all called before the Queen, that
1 they were found guilty of previous treasonable corre-
spondence, and, although this seemed to be cleared by
f the general pardon at the accession, it was determined to
I administer the oath and so to deprive them if they refused ^.
The date for this summons to the Queen's presence is
given by Str)rpe as May 15, but his authority, TAe Hunting^
> of ike Roman Fox^ is, to say the least of it, suspicious ^.
That book is too late a production for us to accept in
* the absence of all contemporary evidence ; but at the same
time it must be pointed out that the Spanish ambassador
* Privy Council ActM^ April 4. ^ Strype, i. 139.
i * CaUmdar^ May zo. See too Krw- * Bridgett and Kdox, 49, with
Htm Cmkndur^ same date. references there given.
I * ZuriA Lttkn, May ^.
* D
\
I
34 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. II does, as we have seen, appear to hint at an audience with
the Queen on April 3. But, be this as it may, the next
step seems to be fairly clear. A commission for ad-
ministering the oath was required by the Supremacy
Act\ and although it has been the fashion to say that
such a commission does not exist, there can be no reason-
able doubt that we possess it in the shape of the document
which follows this chapter. It is well known that the early
proceedings under the Supremacy Act are very hard to
trace, and Sir Edward Coke half a century later complained
of the way in which the records had perished or had never
been engrossed *. Rymer, however, has printed the com-
mission which we have copied ^, and a few moments' study
of the names proves that it consisted of all the members
of the Privy Council. Rymer gives * ex autographo ' as
his authority, and states that the g^eat seal was attached
to the parchment. It is possible that the document itself
or a contemporary copy may yet be found. It is a curious
thing that it has never been enrolled on the Patent Roll.
Action Taking this commission as authentic, we find it to have
"° ^^. * been issued on May 23. The deprivation of the bishops
sionof extended over some months, and the proceedings prove,
May 33. what we shall find to have been the case with the clergy,
that opportunity was given again and again to reconsider
a refusal. Bonner was deprived on May 30, as appears
by an entry in his own handwriting *, which is confirmed
by the fact that the temporalities were seized on June 2,
and that the Spanish ambassador on June 19 notes that
he had been deprived already. The ambassador says:
* They have just begun to carry out the law against the
bishops, and have in fact deprived the Bishop and Dean
of London, casting them out of their Church.' He goes
on to say: 'It appears now that they find a difficulty
in giving legal form to the deprivation, as the doctors
here say the bishops cannot be deprived for disobeying
the law whose adoption and promulgation they have
* See p. 14. ' Strypc, i. 138. * Strypc, L 138, corroborated by
* Rymerf xv. 518, 519. ViwHan CaUmiar, p. 94.
■\
THE DEPRIVATION OF THE BISHOPS 35
always opposed and resisted, alleging that it cannot be Chap. li
enforced according to the custom of the realm, as it is
made in opposition to the whole ecclesiastical body ^/
After the deprivation of Bonner a pause took place before The oath
a similar fate overtook the rest of the bishops. Whether *«°^«>^^
to justices
the oath was pressed upon them in the meantime we do and judges
not know, but during the next three weeks, it seems, the >» June,
justices and other crown officers were called upon to swear
allegiance in accordance with the terms of the commission
of May 23. Stry pe, in his L ife of Sir T. Smith *, shows that,
at all events in Essex, the justices were being tendered the
oath as early as June 16. In the letter just quoted the
Spanish ambassador says : * The judges of England . . .
who have come here for the terms have refused to swear,
and have gone to their homes, as they have not dared to
press them about it.' We do not know any independent
proof of such refusal, but the entry shows that the oath
was being administered to laymen in high position during
June.
The bishops were again taken in hand on June 21. The
There is some confusion in the names. Machyn's Diary ^^^°ps
again
has been the usual authority, and he is clearly in error, as examined.
he speaks of the Bishop of LlandaiT (Kitchen) as deprived ;
but Llandaff was never deprived, for he was the only one of
the sixteen who took the oath, though when he consented
to do so does not appear, Machyn also says that the
Bishops of Carlisle, Chester, Lichfield, and another were
likewise deprived. The three bishops mentioned may stand,
as their names are separately attested, and Worcester
(Pates) is almost certainly ' another/ as the temporalities
were seized on June 30 ^. The Bishop of St. Asaph is as
certainly, we believe, the one misnamed LlandaiT by
Machyn. The Spanish ambassador has preserved an
interesting account in a letter dated June 27 : ' Last week
they summoned five bishops to the Council, and proffered
them the oath with great promises and threats as well, but
' Cal€fuUirSj June 19. 'A list of such dates is given in
' Strype's Sir T. Smithy 59. Collier, vL asa, from the Register.
D %
36
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap, ii none of them would swear, and they were ordered yesterday
to return to the house of the SheriflFof London, whither they
brought also the bishops from the Tower, and again tried
to persuade them to swear, but they would not. They were
greatly insulted and mocked at, and at last were ordered
not to leave London until after September, and to go no
further away than Westminster under pain of ;f 500 each,
and they had to find bail for this amount. The two were,
taken back to prison, and both they and the others deprived
of their preferments de factOy since by law the doctors are
still of opinion that they cannot be deprived for refusing to
swear to the laws of the country. They summoned the
Bishop of Ely with the other five, and afterwards sent to say
that he need not come until they sent for him again.' The
ambassador s account supplements Machyn very usefully.
The only discrepancy is that Machyn makes the five to
have been deprived on the 21st and the two from the Tower
on the 26th, whilst the ambassador assigns the deprivation
of all seven to the later date, but his detailed account
inclines one to defer to his authority ^. Watson, Bishop of
Lincoln, was liberated on account of illness on July i, and
White, Bishop of Winchester, on the 7th. There were two
more as yet undeprived, Heath and Thirlby. These were
finally examined and deprived on July 5 *.
We have now accounted for eleven of the sixteen, bring-
ing the story up to July 7, when one had taken the oath
and ten had been deprived, but as yet there was no one of
them in prison for refusing the oath. It is probable that
the treatment of the bishops had caused some little
commotion. On June 25 the Spanish ambassador wrote :
Depriva-
tions after
July 7.
' The Venetian Dispatch of June
37 (Co/. 104) says that the bishops
were *■ bound not to depart from Eng-
land, and twt to preach or exhort
whatever in public or private, and
still less to write anything against
the order and statutes of this Parlia-
ment, nor to [give occasion to] in-
surrection or any other scandalous
act, under pom o/perpetttai imprison-
mentf demandingsecurity and promise
to be given by one for the other.* It
also says that on June 96 they re-
ceived orders where to dwell. At-
tention is drawn to the words in
italics, as throwing a light on what
happened after. See below, pp. 144,
199.
' Machyn*s Diary,
THE DEPRIVATION OF THE BISHOPS 37
• I see the Queen and her councillors will be turned Chap, ii
out and treated as they deserve, and that God will strike for
His own cause.' As for the bishops, it is very likely that
they turned their eyes on the King of Spain, and on
July 12 the ambassador says: *The bishops hope more
than ever in your Majesty.' How far they entertained such
hopes is not clear, but it seems certain that neither Philip
nor the ambassador did very much to encourage them. We
have not traced any direct intervention on the King s part
until five years later ^, though some hint of his desire to
influence the Queen in their favour is noted in March, 1561.
Meanwhile the five remaining prelates were deprived in the
course of the next few months. Writing on August 13,
^559 J the ambassador notes that * they have deprived the
Bishops of St. David's and Exeter.' By an entry in a letter
of Bishop Young of St. David's the actual day is proved
to have been August 10 *. Tunstall, the aged Bishop of
Durham, who had been a prelate for wellnigh forty years,
had not been in London during the session of Parliament
nor since the dissolution, but he was, as it seems, summoned
in July, and entered the metropolis with sixty attendants on
the 20th, proceeding, not to Durham House, but to a private
residence in Southwark^ The other absentees, Morgan,
Poole, and Turberville, were probably summoned at the
same time. Turberville, as we have seen, was deprived on
August 10; but Tunstall, apparently, was remanded in the
hope of his consent to take the oath. On August 19 he
writes to Cecil praying for an interview with the Queen,
and in his letter deplores the present state of things
which he sees in London, and expresses the hope that his
own diocese may be spared a similar visitation *. On
September 9 Tunstall was joined in commission with other
bishops whose names are not given, for the consecration of
the new primate, but no action was taken, perhaps owing to
his refusal, or it may be owing to fresh delays in regard
to the temporalities of the see of Canterbury. It is highly
> Spanish Caiftfdar, Nov. Q^, 1564. ' Machyn's Diary,
» S. P. Dom. Eliz. xi. 3a * S. P. Dom. Diz. vi. aa.
38 THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
AP. II probable that the design was to associate with Tunstall the
Bishops of Bath and Wells, Peterborough, and Llandaff.
Of this there is no record, the commission having a blank
after Tunstall's name ^. He was finally deprived, says
Machyn, on September 28. Bourne seems to have been
allowed to go back to his see after Michaelmas, which date
had been the limit of the restriction to town in the case of
the other bishops. On October 18 letters patent were
issued to four Somersetshire justices to tender the oath to
him ^ but evidently he refused again, and was deprived soon
after. It is by no means improbable that his case was
reserved for the meeting of the ecclesiastical commissioners
at London in the first week of November ^ and we shall
not be far wrong in assigning the deprivation of the Bishop
of Peterborough to the same period *. It is uncertain why
Bourne's case was reserved so long, but we are inclined to
think that there were hopes of his conformity, and also of
Poole's : the latter was an old man.
ith of We have thus accounted for the sixteen diocesan bishops.
r of the Before the year ran out four of them were dead. Tunstall
lops.
died on November 18, very probably at the same house to
which he came in July. There is no evidence to prove that
he was with Parker at the time, an assertion which has
often been made, but the archbishop-elect seems to have
sealed up ' two small caskets ' which belonged to the bishop,
acting thus, we may conjecture, in his capacity of ecclesias-
tical commissioner ^. On the very same day Bayne died at
Islington; Morgan on December 23; Oglethorpe in Chancery
Lane on the last day of the year. Bayne and Oglethorpe
were buried at St Dunstan's in the West '. Bishop White
died on January I2, 1560. We shall see elsewhere what
became of the eleven survivors ''.
^ S. P. Dom. Eliz. vi. 41. Exeter temporalities were seized
' Pat. X Eliz. Part a, m. 3, dors. ; Nov. 16.
Rymer, xv. 545. • S. P. Dom. vii 39.
' See p. 140. * These dates we get finom God-
* The temporalities were seized win's D« Praesulibus AttgHag,
Nov. II, but the date is not con- '^ See pp. 144, 19a.
elusive as to the deprivation, for the
THE DEPRIVATION OF THE BISHOPS 39
Chap. II
Commission to the Privy Council to administer
THE Oath.
[De Recipiendo Sacramentum Suprematus et de
Intendendo.]
R)ancr*s Feeder a^ vol. 15.
Elizabetha Dei gratia Angliae Franciae et Hiberniae Regina The queen
Fidei Defensor, &c. : praedilecto et fideli Consiliario nostro ^^^-^^
* conunis-
Nicholao Bacon, Militi, Magni Sigilli nostri Angliae Custodi ; sioners.
praedilectis et perquam fideli.bus Consanguineis et Consiliariis
nostris, WiUielmo Marchioni Winton, Thesaurario nostro Angliae ;
Willielmo Marchioni Northampton ; Henrico Comiti Arundellae,
Domino Senescallo Hospitii nostri; Francisco Comiti Salopiae,
Domino Praesidenti Concilii nostri in partibus borealibus ; Edwardo
Derby, Francisco Bedford, et Willielmo Pembroke, Comitibus;
ac praedilectis et fidelibus Consiliariis nostris Edwardo Domino
Clynton, Magno Admirallo nostro Angliae ; Willielmo Domino
Howarde de Effingham Hospitii nostri Camerario; Thomae
Parry Militi Hospitii nostri Thesaurario ; Edwardo Rogers Militi,
Contrarotulatori ; et Francisco Knolles, Militi, Vicecamerario
dicti Hospitii nostri; Willielmo Cecill, Militi, Primario Secretario
nostro; Ambrosio Cave, Militi, Cancellario Ducatus nostri
Lancastriae; Willielmo Petre, Richardo Sakvile, et Johanni
Mason, Militibus — salutem.
Sciatis quod dedimus vobis octodecim, septemdecim, sexdecim, She
qoindecim, quatuordecim, tresdecim, duodecim, undecim, decern, 3^°^"^
novem, octo, septem, vel sex vestrum (quorum vos praedictos to adminis-
Costodem Magni Sigilli nostri, Marchionem Winton, Comitem Jj|l^^^**'
Arundellae, Thomam Parry, Edwardum Rogers, Franciscum Oath
Knolles, et Willielmum Cecill, semper unum esse volumus),
plenam potestatem et auctoritatem recipiendi de omnibus et
singulis Archiepiscopis, Episcopis, et aliis Personis Ecclesiasticis, to all
ac aliis Offidariis, et Ministris Ecclesiasticis, cujuscumque status, ^^^^^
dignitatis, praeeminentiae, seu Gradus fuerint, seu eorum aliquis sons,
fuerit, ac de omnibus et singulis judicibus temporalibus, Justiciariis,
40 THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. II Majoribus, ac aliis Laicis seu temporalibus Officiariis et Ministris,
andloall ^^ ^^ quibuscumque personis babendbus feoda seu vadia nostra
lay office- infra Regnum nostrum Angliae, aut aliqua dominia nostra, quoddam
hold^ sacramentum corporale super sacrosancta Evangelia, coram vobis
the octodecim, septemdecim, sexdecim, quindecim, quatuordedm, tres-
commi3- ^^cim, duodecim, undecim, decern, novem, octo, septem, vel sex
sion. vestrum (quorum vos praedictos Custodem Magni Sigilli nostri,
Marchionem Winton, Comitem Anindel^Thomam Parry, Edwardum
Rogers, Franciscum Knolles, et Willielmum Cecill unum esse
volumus), corporaliter per ipsos et eorum quemlibet praestandum,
declaratum, et specificatum, in quodam Actu in Parliamento nostro
apud Weslmonasterium vicesimo quinto Die Januarii Anno Regni
nostri primo tento,edito, juxta vim formam et effectum ejusdem actus.
£t ideo vobis octodecim, septemdecim, sexdecim, quindecim,
quatuordecim, tresdecim, duodecim, undecim, decem, novem, octo,
septem, vel sex vestrum (quorum vos praedictos Custodem Magni
Sigilli nostri, Marchionem Winton, Comitem Arundell, Thomam
Parry, Edwardum Rogers, Franciscum Knolles, et Willielmum
The taking Cecill, unum esse volumus), mandantes quod Sacramentum prae-
te t*' be *^^ dictum de omnibus et singulis Archiepiscopis, Episcopis, Personis,
certified Officiariis, Ministris, ac aliis quibuscumque superius specificatis,
cc!t ^^^' ^c de eorum quolibet, recipiatis ; Et cum ea sic receperitis, nos
inde in Cancellariam nostram, sub Sigillis vestris, octodecim,
septemdecim, sexdecim, quindecim, quatuordecim, tresdecim, duo-
decim, undecim, decem, novem, octo, septem, vel sex vestrum
(quorum vos praedictos Custodem Magni Sigilli nostri Marchionem
Winton, Comitem Arundell, Thomam Parry, Edwardimi Rogers,
Franciscum Knolles, et Willielmum Cecill unum esse volumus),
sine dilatione certificetis.
All the Mandantes autem universis et singulis Archiepiscopis, Ducibus,
subjects to Marchionibus, Comitibus, Vicecomitibus, Episcopis, Baronibus,
aid in the Militibus, Justiciariis, Majoribus, Vicecomitibus, Ballivis, et omnibus
discharge
of this com- ^^^^^ Officiariis, Ministris, et Subditis nostris quibuscumque, quod
mission, vobis in Executione praemissorum intendentes sint, pariter et
obedientes in omnibus, prout decet.
Dated May In cujus rei Testimonium has Litteras nostras fieri fecimus
* ^ Patentes, Teste meipsa apud Westmonasterium vicesimo tertio
Die Maii, Anno Regni nostri primo.
Sub Magno Sigillo Angliae pendente a cauda pergamenae.
/
CHAPTER III
ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION
Having now traced out the deprivation of the bishops Chap. hi
who refused the Oath of Supremacy as administered by the ^^"["ere
privy councillors named in the writ of May 1x3, 1559, we as a body
must go back to that date, and see what action was ^^^ ^^^^^'
arranged to ensure the loyalty and religious uniformity of
the clergy at large. Several weeks had to elapse before
Midsummer Day, when the Prayer Book was to come into
general use, and recusants would become liable to the
penalties of the Uniformity Act. After the dissolution in
May, the general body of the clergy, influenced doubtless
by the attitude of the bishops, seem to have preserved
a stubborn silence, awaiting the development of events.
Thus on May 20, Cox, writing to Weidner, says of the
clergy : * The whole body remain unmoved/ Three days
later, Grindal tells Hubert that* it is commonly supposed
that almost all the bishops and also many other beneficed
persons will renounce their bishoprics and functions.' So
too, on May 10, the Spanish ambassador, writing to his
king, declares that * not a single ecclesiastic has agreed to
what the Queen has done,' referring to the proceedings of
the Parliament just described ^. Three weeks later Bishop
Aquila informs the King that * the number and constancy
of the Catholics frighten them [the Queen and Council],
because they see that they have not been able to gain over
a single man of them.'
' So too the Venetian Dispatch.
42
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. Ill
Delibera-
tion of
Cecil and
his ad-
visers.
In view of so much sullen reluctance, the deliberations
of Cecil and his advisers must have been constant and
anxious. From a reference in the letter of Grindal already
quoted, it is just possible that some kind of proclamation
or declaration of policy was made during May, for he
says: 'During the prorogation of Parliament there has
been published a proclamation {edictum) to banish the
pope and his jurisdiction altogether, and to restore religion
to that form which we had under Edward VI.* As the
letter goes on to mention the Supremacy Oath and the use
of the Prayer Book, it is more probable that the writer
refers to the publication of the recent Acts : certainly no
proclamation of the kind exists on the Patent Roll. The
Acts of the Privy Council at this time have been lost.
But, at all events, by May 28 it had been determined to
undertake a general visitation of all the dioceses, and as
well to establish a permanent ecclesiastical commission.
In this action, of course, the authorities were employing
the powers given them under the Supremacy Act. Under
the date mentioned, Allen, writing to AbeP, announces
that the visitation will shortly take place. He mentions the
names of Coke, Goodrich, May, Cox, Haddon, Wroth, the
Earl of Bedford, Lord Mountjoy, and Weston, who are * to
be visitors, and also the Queen's commissioners for all
ecclesiastical matters, with others added to them, so that
they shall be in all fourteen.' This letter is important as
drawing a clear distinction between the royal visitation of
1559 and the permanent commission which lasted until
1562, when it was renewed with some alteration of names
and duties *.
In planning the royal visitation, Cecil was consciously
SLrof^on*^ copying the precedent set in the first year of Edward VI,
when visitors went through the country, holding inquiries,
and distributing the First Book of Homilies together with
the Paraphrases of Erasmus, and, last but not least, the
Scheme
visitation.
^ For, Cal.t May 38 ; cf. Churton*s Nowell, 39a.
' See below, p. 174.
ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 43
Injunctions. Accordingly a set of Articles of Inquiry ^ Chap, hi
were drawn up, which will be found at the end of this
chapter, and the Edwardine Injunctions were revised and
considerably enlai^ed. Both documents were complete
by June 13, on which day Cecil says : * The Queen, on the
advice of the Council, is determined to have a great
visitation; whereupon the Injunctions and Articles of
Inquiation are already formed.' A collation of the
Injunctions with those of 1547 is appended, from which it
will be seen that the first twenty-eight correspond very
closely with the older series. The second half is either
new, or incorporates enactments and regulations which had
appeared since 1547. It will be observed that several
minor insertions deal with the conduct of divine service,
and give a hint of expected difficulty in this respect. Most
noticeable is the Appendix on the Supremacy. We find
from a draft of this last which exists in Cecil's writing^
that considerable care was taken with the wording, and the
title of it is altered more than once. This Appendix proves
that the oath was being much debated through the country,
and the explanation given shows that it was thought politic
to interpret the Supremacy Act as liberally as possible.
Certainly the terms of the Act sound far more stringent
than this authoritative exposition. The Injunctions con-
clude with a ratification which contains these words : * All
which and singular Injunctions the Queen's Majesty ^
ministers unto her clergy and to all other her loving
subjects, straitly charging and commanding them to observe
and keep the same upon pain of deprivation, sequestration
of fruits and benefices, suspension, excommunication, and
such other coercion, as to ordinaries . . . shall be seen
convenient' These Injunctions are a very important
document in the Elizabethan settlement, and form the
invariable standard of discipline in the various matters
' Many of these Articles of Inquiry of 1547. Cardwell, Docununtary
are new, but the substance and, in Annais, i. 41.
some cases, the wording of others ' S. P. Dom. £lliz. xv. 27.
are taken from the similar articles
44
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
The writ
of visita-
tion.
Chap. Ill of which they treat for a long time to come. They were
supplemented later by * Interpretations and further Con-
siderations/ which appeared in 1560 ^.
Articles of Inquiry and Injunctions being now ready, it
remained to issue the writ of visitation under letters patent
in accordance with the Supremacy Act. Cecil had given
notice on May 29 to the Vice- Chancellor at Cambridge
of the intended visitation of the University and Eton*.
The Universities were to have visitors distinct from
the diocesan visitors, and indeed (as the Cambridge and
Eton writ, preserved at Lambeth, proves) the character of
the University visitation was somewhat different from that
of the dioceses. The Cambridge letters patent were dated
June 20. On Midsummer Day, the very day that the
Prayer Book was to come into use, letters patent were
issued for the visitation of the Northern Province '. A long
search for the writs which were, without doubt, issued for
the Southern Province has so far proved unsuccessful ; there
is nothing to be found amongst signed bills or on the
Patent Roll. We may feel pretty safe in concluding that
the date of all the letters patent was on or about June 24.
On this point Strype has fallen into error, for in his Annals^
he gives various dates for the different writs of visitation,
but reference to his authority, viz. the Register of the Dean
and Chapter of Canterbury (i.e. Sede Vacante Roister
for 1559 at Lambeth), shows that he confuses writs of
inhibition to deans and chapters and similar documents
which date to July and August, when the visitors were
about to begin their work.
Probable We take it, then, that letters patent were issued before
^s7"ai°" J"'y» i^on^inating visitors for the various groups of dioceses
method of into which England and Wales were divided for the
visiution. purposes of visitation, which groups were six in all — one for
the Northern, five for the Southern Province. Repre-
sentative visitors must have met together after their
nomination in order to settle some modus operandi. One
* Strype, i. 213, where the text is
given.
• S. P. Dom. Eliz. iv. 33.
• See below, p. 89. * Ann, I 167.
ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 45
of the chief matters discussed would be the manner of Chap, hi
tendering the oath to the clergy, and here an important
piece of information is given us in a paper written some-
what later by Dr. Parker. He there speaks of * the form
of a subscription which we devised to be used in the order
of visitation^.' This form we possess in records of the
visitation for North and South, in which it appears in
substantially the same words, so that it is clear that the
phrasing was settled by common conference before the
visitation began. We reserve the document until it comes
before us in the course of the visitation, but at this point
it is material to notice that it was determined not to
administer the Supremacy Oath pure and simple, but
a summary farm of subscription to the settlement of religion
as set out in the Supremacy Act^ the Uniformity Act, and
the Injunctions. Supremacy, Prayer Book, Injunctions,
therefore, were to be the three acknowledged bases of
the settlement, and they continued to be so regarded
until the final form of the Thirty-nine Articles took the
place of the Injunctions in the form of subscription intro-
duced by Whitgift in 1583, and adopted in the Canons
of 1604*.
The cloistered clergy had already commenced their Departure
exodus. On June 19 Aquila writes : * The cloistered clergy ^^^}^^
here have already b^un to depart. They are being given clergy,
alms for the purpose in your Majesty's name ^' Referring
to these, perhaps, and to others of the clergy and laity, he
had already said on May to : * An infinite number of people
would leave the country, if they would let them, which they
* Strype's Parktr, i 95.
* The Interpretations, Advertise-
ments, &c., seem only to explain or
expand the Injunctions. The very
document in which Whitgift sets
forth the terms of subscription in
1583 still refers to the Injunctions
as binding (Reg. i Whitgift, fo. 97 a).
In 1560 a set of articles were drawn
up (Hardwick, ArfickSf cap. vi and
Appendix iv) to be read by the
clergy after institution, and on other
occasions. Appended to these was
a protestation to be subscribed by
the clergy. At York the signatures
are preserved in the Institution Book,
and it is most likely that such sub-
scription was demanded until the
Subscription Act of 157 1.
' Spanish CaUndar, p. 77.
46 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. Ill will not^. This previous prohibition cannot be traced,
owing to the unfortunate lacuna in the Privy Council Acts
as already mentioned. The same writer says on July i of
the secular clergy : * I know for certain that in the diocese
of Winchester they have not received and will not take
the oath, and that all is in confusion V We shall see,
however, that in this diocese and elsewhere, with whatever
reluctance, yet the oath was largely taken before the
autumn passed, whilst even before the visitation began, the
same Spanish ambassador had to confess: ^Heresy b
recovering furiously all the credit it had lost for years
past'.' The progress of the visitation will be traced in the
next two chapters.
I.
The Royal Injunctions of 1559 collated with
THOSE OF Edward VI*.
[Transcr. from a contemporary print at the British
Museum, 5155. a. 14(1).]
These In- Thg queen's most royal majesty, by the advice of her most
are to be honourable council, intending the advancement of the true honour
observed of Almighty God, the suppression of superstition throughout all
penalty by l^^r highness's realms and dominions, and to plant true religion to
thequeen*s ^he extirpation of all hypocrisy, enormities, and abuses (as to her
duty appertaineth), doth minister unto her loving subjects these
godly Injunctions hereafter following. All which Injunctions her
highness willeth and commandeth her loving subjects obediently to
receive, and truly to observe and keep, every man in their offices,
degrees, and states, as they will avoid her highness's displeasure,
and pains of the same hereafter expressed.
* Spanish Calendar^ p. 68. are additions to the series of 1547.
' Ibid. 92. ' Ibid. 85. The numbers in the inner maiil^n refer
* See above, p. 43. The marginal to that series. The omissions and sut>*
analysis is ours. The parts in brackets stitutions are indicated in footnotes.
ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 47
1 I. The first is, that all deans, archdeacons, parsons, vicars, and Chap. Ill
all other ecclesiastical persons shall faithfully keep and observe, and ^ ^jT"
as far as in them may lie, shall cause to be observed and kept of other, ecdesias-
all and singular laws and statutes made [for the restoring to the **^*^ t^V
crown, the ancient jurisdiction over the state ecclesiastical, and serve the
abolishing of all foreign power repugnant to the same *]. And ^^^^ *"'
furthermore, all ecclesiastical persons having cure of souls shall and to
to the uttermost of their wit, knowledge, and learning, purely P''^?*^^ ^^^
[and *] sincerely, and without any colour or dissimulation, declare, papal usur-
manifest, and open four times every year at the least, in their P*'*^"-
sermons and other collations, that [all usurped and foreign power ^'
having no establishment nor ground by the law of God, [is, for ^
most just causes, taken away and abolished; and that therefore
no manner of obedience [and '] subjection within [her '] highnesses
realms and dominions is due unto [any such foreign power ^].
And that the [queen'^ '] power within [her '] realms and dominions
is the highest power under God, to whom all men, within the same
realms and dominions, by God's law, owe most loyalty and
obedience, afore and above all other powers and potentates in
earth.
2 II. Besides this, to the intent that all superstition and hypocrisy a. Images,
crept into divers men's hearts may vanish away, they shall not set ^^^^^^ ^''
forth or extol [the dignity of '] any images, relics, or miracles ; extolled,
[but, declaring the abuse of the same ',] they shall teach that all
goodness, health, and grace ought to be both asked and looked for
only of God, as of the very Author and Giver of the same, and of
none other.
3 in. Item, that they, the persons above rehearsed, shall 3- Monthly
[preach '*] in their churches, and every other cure they have, one ^^ \^
sermon every [month "1 of the year at the least, wherein they shall pitched,
which
purely and sincerely declare the word of God, and in the same g^jm j^,.
^ as well for the abolishing and power and jurisdiction,
extirpation of the Bishop of Rome, * was of. * or. ' his.
his pretensed and usurped power ^ him. ' king*s.
and jurisdiction, as for the establish- * for any superstition or lucre ;
ment and confirmation of the king^s nor allure the people by any entice-
authority, jurisdiction, and supre- ments to the pilgrimage of any saint
macy of the Church of England and or image ; but, reproving the same.
Ireland. ^* make or cause to be made.
* Om. " quarter.
' the Bishop of Rome's usurped
48
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. Ill exhort their hearers to the works of faith, [as '] mercy and charily
nouncT especially prescribed and commanded in Scripture; and that
supcrsti- [the *] works devised by man's fantasies, besides Scripture (as
^*°"' wandering [of"] pilgrimages, [setting up of candles*,] praying
upon beads, or such like supersdtion), have not only no promise of
reward in Scripture for doing of them, but contrariwise great
threatenings and maledictions of God, for that they [being ^] things
tending to idolatry and superstition, which of all other offences
God Almighty doth most detest and abhor, for that the same most
diminish His honour and glory.
4. Each IV. Item, that they, the persons above rehearsed, shall preach in
parson to , . . ^ , ,
preach, or ^^^^ o^" persons, once m every quarter of the year at least, one
read a sermon, being licensed especially thereunto, as is specified here-
once a * ^^^^^ ; or else shall read some homily prescribed to be used by the
quarter, queen's authority every Sunday at the least, unless some other
preacher sufficiently licensed, as hereafter, chance to come to the
parish for the same purpose of preaching ^
5. When V, Item, that every holy-day through the year, when they have 5
sermon ^^ sermon, they shall immediately after the Gospel openly and
the Lord's plainly recite to their parishioners in the pulpit the Pater noster, the
Praver
&c. to'be ^reed, and the Ten Commandments, in English, to the intent that
recited. the people may learn the same by heart ; exhorting all parents and
householders to teach their children and servants the same, as
they are bound by the law of God and conscience to do •.
VI. Also, that they shall provide within three months next after 8
this visitation [at the charges of the parish'], one book of the
phrases to whole Bible of the largest volume in English; and within one
andBiblfr- twelve months next after the said visitation, the Paraphrases of
reading to Erasmus also in English upon the Gospel, and the same set up
couraged. ^" some convenient place within the said church that they have
6. The
Bible and
Para-
» Om.
« to.
' offering of money, candles or
tapers, to relics, or images, or kissing
and licking of the same.
* be.
' This I Injunction is new, and in
the place of one which required the
removal of aU images, and the tapers
or candles usually set before them,
but expressly allowed *two lights
upon the high altar before the sacra-
ment, which, for the signification
that Christ is the very true light of
the world, they shall suffer to remain
still.' It appears however from the
Injunctions of 1549 (No. 3), and the
subsequent Injunctions of Bishop
Ridley, 1550 (No. a), that the per*
mission had in the meantime been
withdrawn.
• Verbatim.
ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 49
cure of, whereas [the^] parishioners may most commodiously Chap. Ill
resort mito the same, and read the same, [out of the time of
common service "]. The charges of [the Paraphrases ■] shall be
[by the parson or proprietary and parishioners borne by equal
portions *] ; and they shall discourage no man * from the reading
of any part of the Bible, either in Latin or in English, but shall
rather * exhort every person to read the same with great humility
and reverence, as the very lively word of God, and the especial
food of man's soul, which all Christian persons are bound to
embrace, believe, and follow, if they look to be saved; whereby
they may the better know their duties to God, to their sovereign
[lady the queen ',] and their neighbour ; ever gently and charitably
exhorting them, and in [her'] majesty's name straitly charging
and commanding them, that in the reading thereof, no man to
reason or contend, but quietly to hear the reader.
9 VII. Also, the said ecclesiastical persons shall in no wise ?• AH per-
at any unlawful time, nor for any other cause, than for their f°"<f ex-
honest necessities, haunt or resort to any taverns or alehouses, emplary
1*
And after their [meats •,] they shall not give themselves to drinking ^^**
or riot, spending their time idly by day [and *•] by night at dice,
cards, or tables playing, or any other unlawful game ; but at all
times, as they shall have leisure, they shall hear or read some-
what of Holy Scripture, or shall occupy themselves with some
other honest [study, or '] exercise ; and that they always do the
things which appertain to honesty, and endeavour to profit the
commonwealth ; having always in mind that they ought to excel
all other in purity of life, and should be [examples "] to the people
to live well and Christianly.
^ VIII. Also, that they shall admit no man to preach withfn any 8. All
their cures, but such as shall appear unto them to be sufficiently {J^^^uly
licensed thereunto by the [queen's majesty, or *"] the Archbishop licensed,
of Canterbury or York, in [either of their provinces ",J or by the
bishop of the diocese, [or by the queen's majesty's visitors ']. And
such as shall be so licensed, they shall gladly receive to declare
^ their. ' Om. ' which books. ' authorized and licensed thereto.
^ rateably borne between the par- * comfort and. ' lord the king,
son and approprietary and parish- ' his. * dinner or supper,
ioners aforesaid, that is to say the '* or. ^^ an example,
one half by the parson or proprietary, ^ king*s migesty. *' his province,
and the other half by the parishioners.
50 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. Ill the word of God at convenient times, without ' resistance or con«
tradiction. [And that no other be suffered to preach out of his
. own cure or parish, than such as shall be licensed, as is above
expressed'.]
9- Recu- IX. Also, if they do or shall know any man within their parish i
S'de-^^ or elsewhere, that is a letter of the word of God to be r^d in
nounced. English, or sincerely preached, or of the execution of these die
[queen's '] majesty's Injunctions, or a fautor of [any usurped and
foreign^] power, now by the laws of this realm jusdy rejected
and taken away, they shall detect and present the same to the
[queen's majesty, or to her*] council, [or to the ordinary*,] or
to the justice of peace next adjoining.
lo. Regis- X. Also, that the parson, vicar, or curate, and parishioners of i^
to'^be kept ^^^^7 parish within this realm, shall in their churches and chapels
in a parish keep one book [of*] register, wherein they shall write the day
^ ^^^ and year of every wedding, christening, and burial made within
their parish for their time, and so every man succeeding them
likewise; and also therein shall write every person's name that
shall be so wedded, christened, and buried. And for the safe
keeping of the same book, the parish shall be bound to provide
of their common charges one sure coffer, with two lodss and keys,
whereof the one to remain with the parson, vicar, or curate, and
the other with the wardens of every parish church or chapel,
wherein the said book shall be laid up. Which book they shall
every Sunday take forth, and in the presence of the said wardens,
or one of them, write and record in the same all the weddings,
christenings, and burials, made the whole week before ; and that
done, to lay up the book in the said coffer as before: and for
every time that the same shall be omitted, the party that shall
be in the fault thereof shall forfeit to the said church 3X. 4^, to
be employed [the one half'] to the poor men's box of that parish,
[the other half towards the repairing of the church '].
IT. Incum- XL Furthermore, because the goods of the Church are called i\
gfve'to^thc ^^ goods of the poor, and at these days nothing is less seen, than
poor in the poor to be sustained with the same; all parsons, vicars,
to°heir*°° pensionaries, prebendaries, and other beneficed men within this
benefice, deanery, not being resident upon their benefices, which may
dispend yearly 20/. or above, either within this deanery, or else-
^ any. * the Bishop of Rome's pretensed
' Om. ' king's. * king or. * or.
ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 51
where, shaU distribute hereafter among their poor parishioners, or Chap. Ill
other inhabitants there, in the presence of the churchwardens,
or some other honest man of the parish, the fortieth part of the
fruits and revenues of [the said benefice ^ ;] lest they be worthily
noted of ingratitude, which reserving so many parts to themselves,
cannot vouchsafe to impart the fortieth portion thereof among the
poor people of that parish, that is so fruitful and profitable unto
them.
16 XIL And, to the intent that learned men may hereafter spring 19. Incum-
the more, for the execution of the premises, every parson, vicar, [^ "^pt^
clerk, or beneficed man within this deanery, having yearly toexhibi-
dispend in benefices and other promotions of the Church 100/., **^"®'^
shall give [3/. 6^. 8</, in'] exhibition to one scholar [in any
of the universities';] and for as many hundred pounds more
as he may dispend, to so many scholars more shall give like
exhibition in the University of Oxford or Cambridge, or some
grammar school, which, after they have profited in good learning,
may be partners of their patron's cure and charge, as well in
preaching, as otherwise in executing of their offices, or may, when
[time'] shall be, otherwise profit the conmionweal with their
counsel and wisdom.
1 7 XIII. Also, that [all '] proprietaries, parsons, vicars, and clerks, 13. Chan.
having churches, chapels, or mansions within this deanery, shall houses
bestow yearly hereafter upon the same mansions or chancels of to be
their churches, being in decay, the fifth part of that their benefices, Jl^^i„.
till they be fuUy repaired, and* shall always keep and maintain in cumbent
good estate.
i3 XIV. Also, that the said parsons, vicars, and clerks shall once 14. The
every quarter of the year read these Injunctions given unto them, ^J^"" J^ ^e
openly and deliberately before all their parishioners at one time, read reg^u-
or at two several times in one day ; to the intent that both they ^'
may be the better admonished of their duty, and their said
parishioners the more moved to follow the same for theu- part
19 XV. Also, forasmuch as by [laws^] established, every man 15. Tithes
is bound to pay his tithes, no man shall by colour of duty omitted ^^^^ P*"^
by their curates, detain their tithes and so ' requite one wrong with
another, or be his own judge ; but shall truly pay the same, as '
^ their said benefices. ' the same so repaired.
' competent. ' Om. ^ a law.
* need. * the. * redub and. * he.
E 2
52 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. Ill hath been accustomed, to their parsons, vicars, and curates, without
any restraint or diminution ; and such lack and default as thej can
justly find in their parsons and curates, to call for reformation
thereof at their ordinaries and other superiors \ who, upon com-
plaint and due proof thereof, shall reform the same accordingly.
i6. All XVI. Also, that every parson, vicar, curate, [and stipendiary 21
under priest',] being under the degree of a [master of art',] shall provide
M.A. to and have of his own, within three months after this visitation, the
Latin and ^^^ Testament both in Latin and in English, with [paraphrases
English upon the same\] conferring the one with the other. And the
Testoment bishops and other ordinaries by themselves or their officers, in
and Para- their synods and visitations, shall examine the said ecclesias-
p rases, ^^^j persons, how they have profited in the study of Holy
Scripture.
17. The XVII. Also, that the vice of damnable despair may be clearly 23
clergy to j^ken away, and that firm belief and steadfast hope may be surely
suiuble conceived of all their parishioners, being in any danger, they
Scripture gj^g^j] \^2JTi and have always in a readiness such comfortable places
for pas- *
toral visi- and sentences of Scripture, as do set forth the mercy, benefits, and
tation. goodness of Almighty God towards all penitent and believing
persons ; that they may at all times when necessity shall require,
promptly comfort their flock with the lively word of God, which is
the only stay of man's conscience '.
18. The XVIII. Also, to avoid all contention and strife, which heretofore 24
substituted ^^^ nstii among the queen's majesty's subjects in sundry places
for all pro- of her realms and dominions, by reason of fond courtesy, and
save at challenging of places in [the •] procession ; and also that they may
beating the the more quietly hear that which is said or sung to their edifying,
they shall not from henceforth in any parish church at any time
use any procession about the church or churchyard, or other
place ; but immediately before [the time of communion of the
Sacrament'',] the priests with other of the quire shall kneel in
the midst of the church, and sing or say plainly and distinctly the
Litany, which is set forth in English, with all the sufirages following,
to the intent the people may hear and answer ; and none other
procession or Utany to be had or used, but the said Litany in
^ hands. of Erasmus.
* chantry priest and stipendiary. ' Condensed from 93 Ed. VI.
' Bachelor of Divinity. • Om.
^ the Paraphrase upon the same * high Mass.
ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 53
English, adding nothing thereto, but as [it is now appointed ^]. And Chap. Ill
in cathedral or collegiate churches the same shall be done in such
places, and in such sort, as our commissioners in our visitation
shall appoint. And in the time of the Litany, of the [common
prayei: *,] of the sermon, and when the priest readeth the Scripture
to the parishioners, no manner of persons, without a just and urgent
cause, shall [use any walking in the church, nor shall '] depart out of
the church ; and all ringing and knolling of bells shall be utterly
forborne at that time, except one bell at convenient time to be rung
or knolled before the sermon. [But yet for retaining of the
perambulation of the circuits of parishes, they shall once in the year
at the time accustomed, with the curate and substantial men of the
parish, walk about the parishes, as they were accustomed, and at
their return to the church, make their common prayers '.]
XIX. Provided, that the curate in their said common perambula- 19* Roga-
tions, used heretofore in the days of rogations, at certain con- observed
venient places shall admonish the people to give thanks to God, in
the beholding of God*s benefits, for the increase and abundance of
His fruits upon the face of the earth, with the saying of the 103rd
Psalm, ^Bentdic anima meay &c. At which time also the same
minister shall inculcate these or such sentences : ' Cursed be he,
which translateth the bounds and doles of his neighbour.' Or such
other order of prayers, as shall be hereafter appointed \
XX. Item ^ all the [queen's *] faithful and loving subjects shall ao. Sun-
from henceforth celebrate and keep their holy day according to gJ^Jbiy
God's ^ will and pleasure ; that is, in hearing the word of God read observed,
and taught, in private and public prayers, in knowledging their
offences unto God, and amendment of the same, in reconciling
themselves charitably to their neighbours, where displeasure hath
been, in oftentimes receiving the communion of the very Body and
^ our commissaries in our visita-
tion shaU appoint.
* Mass. ' Om.
* New.
* Ed. VI adds, ' Like as the people
be commonly occupied the work-day,
with bodily labour, for their bodily
sustenance, so was the holy day at
the first beginning godly instituted
and ordained, that the people should
that day give themselves wholly to
God. And whereas in our time,
God is more offended than pleased,
more dishonoured than honoured
upon the holy day, because of idle-
ness, pride, drunkenness, quarrelling
and brawling, which are most used
in such dajTS, people nevertheless
persuading themselves sufficiently to
honour God on that day, if they hear
Mass and service, though they under-
stand nothing to their edifying : there-
fore/
• king's. ^ holy.
54
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. Ill
21. Noto-
rious
sinners,
&c., not to
be ad-
mitted to
Holy Com-
munion.
22. Church
cere-
monies to
be taught
as obliga-
tory.
Shnnes,
&c., to be
removed.
Blood of Christ, in visiting of the poor and sick, using aD soberness
and godly conversation. Yet notwithstanding, all parsons, vicars,
and curates shall teach and declare unto their parishioners, that they
may with a safe and quiet conscience, after their common prayer
in t|^ time of harvest, labour upon the holy knd festival days, and
save that thing which God hath sent ; and if for any scrupulosity
or grudge of conscience, men should superstitiously abstain from
working upon those days, that then they should grievously offend
and displease God.
XXI. Also, forasmuch as variance and contention is a thing 26
that most displeases God, and is most contrary to the blessed
communion of the Body and Blood of our Saviour Christ, curates
shall in no wise admit to the receiving thereof any of their cure
and flock, [which be openly known to live in sin notorious without
repentance, or ^] who hath maliciously and openly contended with
his neighbour, unless the same do first charitably and openly
reconcile himself again, remitting all rancour and malice, what-
soever controversy hath been between them. And nevertheless,
their just titles and rights they may charitably prosecute before
such as have authority to hear the same.
XXII. Also, that they shall instruct and teach in their cures, that 2S
no man ought obstinately and maliciously to break and violate the
laudable ceremonies of the Church, [commanded by public authority
to be observed"].
XXIII. Also, that they shall take away, utterly extinct, and 25
destroy all shrines, coverings of shrines, all tables, candlesticks,
trindals, and rolls of wax, pictures, paintings, and all other monu-
» Om.
* £d. VI adds, ' by the king com-
manded to be observed, and as yet
not abrogated. And on the other
side, that whosoever doth supersti-
tiously abuse them, doth the same to
the great peril and danger of his
soul's health : as in casting holy
water upon his bed, upon images, and
other dead things, or bearing about
him holy bread, or St. John's Gospel,
or making of crosses of wood upon
Palm Sunday, in time of reading of
the Passion, or keeping of private
holy days, as bakers, brewers, smiths.
shoemakers, and such other do ; or
ringing of holy bells; or blessing
with the holy candle, to the intent
thereby to be discharged of thebunien
of sin, or to drive away devils, or to
put away dreams and phantasies, or
in putting trust and confidence of
health and salvation in the same
ceiiemonies, when they be only or-
dained, instituted, and made, to put
us in remembrance of the benefits
which we have received by Christ.
And if he use them for any other
purpose, he grievously offendeth
God.'
ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 55
ments of feigned miracles, pUgrimages, idolatry, and superstition, Chap. Ill
so that there remain no memory of the same in walls, glass
windows, or elsewhere within their churches and houses ; [preserv-
ing nevertheless, or repairing both the walls and glass windows ^ ;]
and they shall exhort all their parishioners to do the like within
their several houses.
29 XXIV. And that the churchwardens, at the common charge of 34. A pul-
the parishioners, in every church shall provide a comely and honest prov^d^d
pulpit, to be set in a convenient place within the same, [and to be
there seemly kept '] for the preaching of God's word.
30 XXV. Also, they shall provide and have within three months 95. An
after this visitation, a strong chest with a hole in the upper part t^" g*^^^*^
thereof, to be provided at the cost and charge of the parish, having plied, and
three keys, whereof one shall remain [with '] the parson, vicar, or Jl^^-^ ^
curate, and the other two in the custody of the churchwardens, or buted.
any other two honest men, to be appointed by the parish from year G""^^
to year ; which chest you shall set and fasten [in a most convenient to*be so
place ^] to the intent the parishioners should put into it their applied.
oblations and alms for their poor neighbours. And the parson,
vicar, and curate shall diligently from time to time, and especially
when men make their testaments, call upon, exhort, and move their
neighbours to confer and give, as they may well spare, to the said
chest: declaring unto them, whereas heretofore they have been
diligent to bestow much substance, otherwise than God commanded,
upon pardons, pilgrimages, trentals, decking of images, offering
of candles, giving to friars, and upon other like blind devotions,
they ought at this time to be much more ready to help the poor and
needy ; knowing that to relieve the poor is a true worshipping of
God, required earnestly upon pain of everlasting damnation ; and
that also whatsoever is given for their comfort, is given to Christ
Himself, and so is accepted of Him, that He will mercifully reward
the same with everlasting life. The which alms and devotions of
the people the keepers of the keys shall at [all 'J times convenient
take out of the chest, and distribute the same in the presence of the
whole parish, or six of them, to be truly and faithfully delivered
to their most needy neighbours ; and if they be provided for, then to
the reparation of highways next adjoining, [or to the poor people of
' Om. ' in the custody of.
* to be set in a convenient place ^ near unto the high altar.
within the same.
56 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. Ill such parishes near, as shall be thought best to the said keepers of the
keys *]. And also the moneys which rise of fraternities, guilds, and
other stocks of the Church (except by the [queen's"] majesty's
authority it be otherwise appointed) shall be put in the said chest,
and converted to the said use; and also the rents of lands, the profit
of cattle, and money given or bequeathed [to obits and diiges, and^j
to the finding of torches, lights, tapers, and lamps, shall be con-
verted to the said use ; saving that it shall be lawful for them to
bestow part of the said profits upon the reparation of the said chiu-ch,
if great need require, and whereas the parish is very poor, and not
able otherwise to repair the same.
a6. Con- XXVI. Also, to avoid the detestable sin of simony, because 3 a
cerning buying and selling of benefices is execrable before God, therefore
all such persons, as buy any benefices, or come to them by fraud
or deceit, shall be deprived of such benefices, and be made unable
at any time after to receive any other spiritual promotion ; and such
as do sell them, or by any colour do bestow them for their own gain
and profit, shall [use'] their right and tide of patronage and present-
ment for that time, and the gift thereof for that vacation shall
appertain to the [queen's *] majesty..
37. Homi- XXVII. Also, because through lack of preachers in many places 3.
reacL*^ of the [queen's'] realms and dominions the people continue in
ignorance and blindness, all parsons, vicars, and curates shall read
in their churches every Sunday one of the Homilies, which are and
shall be set forth for the same purpose by the [queen's'] authority,
in such sort, as they shall be appointed to do in the preface of
the same.
s8. Con- XXVIII. Item, whereas many indiscreet persons do at this day 3'
du™ re^ uncharitably contemn and abuse priests and ministers of the Church,
spect for because some of them (having small learning) have of long time
ihe c ergy. fj^yQ^j.^^ {^^^ phantasies, rather than God's truth ; yet forasmuch as
their office and function is appointed of God, the [queen's '] majesty
willeth and chargeth all [her ^] loving subjects, that from henceforth
they shall use them charitably and reverently for their office and
ministration sake, and especially such as labour in the setting forth
of God's holy word.
39. Regu- XXIX '. Item, although there be nO prohibition by the word of
lations
* Om. ' king's. are either new, or re-enactments of
' lose. * his. customs and regulations later than
^ From this point the Injunctions 1547.
ARRANGEMENT^ FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 57
God, nor any example of the primitive Church, but that the priests Chap. Ill
and ministers of the Church may lawfully, for the avoiding of ^^^j^^^
fornication, have an honest and sober wife, and that for the same ing the
purpose the same was by Act of Parliament in the time of our dear ^^^^^
brother King Edward VI made lawful, whereupon a great number clergy.
of the clergy of this realm were then married, and so yet continue ; yet
because there hath grown offence, and some slander to the Church
by lack of discreet and sober behaviour in many ministers of the
Church, both in choosing of their wives and indiscreet living with
them, the remedy whereof is necessary to be sought : it is thought,
therefore, very necessary that no manner of priest or deacon shall
hereafter take to his wife any manner of woman without the advice
and allowance first had upon good examination by the bishop of
the same diocese, and two justices of the peace of the same shire,
dwelling next to the place where the same woman hath made her
most abode before her marriage ; nor without the good will of the
parents of the said woman, if she have any living, or two of the next
of her kinsfolks, or, for lack of knowledge of such, of her master or
mistress, where she serveth. And before he shall be contracted
in any place, he shall make a good and certain proof thereof to the
minister, or to the congregation asseml^ed for that purpose, which
shall be upon some holy day, where divers may be present And
if any shall do otherwise, that then they shall not be permitted to
minister either the word or the sacraments of the Church, nor shall
be capable of any ecclesiastical benefice. And for the manner of
marriages of any bishops, the same shall be allowed and approved
by the metropolitan of the province, and also by such commissioners
as the queen's majesty shall thereunto appoint. And if any master
or dean, or any head of any college, shall purpose to marry, the
same shall not be allowed, but by such to whom the visitation of the
same doth properly belong, who shall in any wise provide that the
same tend not to the hindrance of their house.
XXX. Item, her majesty being desirous to have the prelacy and 30- The
clergy of this realm to be had as well in outward reverence, as be iSd- ^
otherwise regarded for the worthiness of their ministries, and pe^y ap-
thinking it necessary to have them known to the people in all ^^^
places and assemblies, both in the church and without, and thereby
to receive the honour and estimation due to the special messengers
and ministers of Almighty God, wills and commands that all
archbishops and bishops, and all other that be called or admitted
58 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. Ill to preaching or ministry of the sacraments, or that be admitted into
any vocation ecclesiastical, or into any society of learning in either of
the universities, or elsewhere, shall use and wear such seemly habits,
garments, and such square caps, as were most commonly and orderly
received in the latter year of the reign of King Edward VI ; not
thereby meaning to attribute any holiness or special worthiness to
the said garments, but as St. Paul writeth : Omnia decenUr et
secundum ordinemfianL i Cor. 14 cap.
31. Heresy XXXI. Item, that no man shall wilfully and obstinately defend
not to be ^^ maintain any heresies, errors, or false doctrine, contrary to the
main- faith of Christ and His Holy Spirit.
XXXII. Item, that no persons shall use charms, sorceries,
Charms, enchantments, witchcraft, soothsaying, or any suchlike devilish
bdd ^^^' device, nor shall resort at any time to the same for counsel or help.
33. Parish- XXXIII. Item, that no persons shall, neglecting their own
ionersto parish church, resort to any other church in time of common
their prayer or preaching, except it be by the occasion of some
parish extraordinary sermon in some parish of the same town.
"'^ * XXXIV. Item, that no innholders or alehouse-keepers shall use
inns to sell to Sell meat or drink in the time of common prayer, preaching,
in time of reading of the Homilies or Scriptures,
worship. XXXV. Item, that no persons keep in their houses any abused
35. Images, images, tables, pictures, paintings, and other monuments of feigned
be kern ° miracles, pilgrimages, idolatry, and superstition.
privately. XXXVI. Item, that no man shall willingly let or disturb the
36. Pr^ch- preacher in time of his sermon, or let or discourage any curate or
be dis- minister to sing or say the divine service now set forth ; nor mock
turbed. qj. j^gj ^^ ^^ ministers of such service.
37. Rash XXXVII. Item, that no man shall talk or reason of the Holy
Swipture Scriptures rashly or contentiously, nor maintain any false doctrine
forbidden, or error, but shall commune of the same, when occasion is given,
reverently, humbly, and in the fear of God, for his comfort and
better understanding.
38. Or- XXXVIII. Item, that no man, woman, or child shall be other-
derlv be~
haviour in ^*^ occupied in the time of the service, than in quiet attendance
church. to hear, mark, and understand that is read, preached, and
ministered.
39. Of the XXXIX. Item, that every schoolmaster and teacher shall teach
Prfm*er. ^ '^^ Grammar set forth by King Henry VIII of noble memory,
and continued in the time of King Edward VI, and none other.
ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 59
XL. Item, that no man shall take upon him to teach, but such Chap. Ill
as shall be allowed by the ordinary, and found meet as well for "j^ch-
his learning and dexterity in teaching, as for sober and honest ers to be
conversation, and also for right understanding of God's true 5^^^^
religion.
XLI. Item, that all teachers of children shall stir and move them 41. Teach-
to the love and due reverence of God's true religion now truly set chUdren.
forth by public authority.
XLU. Item, that they shall accustom their scholars reverently to 4a. Scrip-
, , #. « . 1 i« 1 :i. ture to be
learn such sentences of Scriptures as shall be most expedient to learnt by
induce them to all godliness. ***^'^-
XLIII. Item, forasmuch as in these latter days many have been 43- Irregii-
lar priests
made priests, being children, and otherwise utterly unlearned, not to be
so that they could read to say Matins or Mass, the ordinaries admitted,
shall not admit any such to any cure or spiritual function.
XLIV. Every parson, vicar, and curate shall upon every holy 44- Ol
day, and every second Simday in the year, hear and instruct all the \^ church,
youth of the parish for half an hour at the least before evening
prayer, in the Ten Commandments, the Articles of the Belief, and
in the Lord's Prayer, and diligently examine them, and teach the
Catechism set forth in the book of public prayer.
XLV. Item, that the ordinary do exhibit unto our visitors 45- The
, . , , - , ... cause of
their books, or a true copy of the same, containing the causes religious
why any person was imprisoned, famished, or put to death for suffering
religion. certified.
XLVI. Item, that in every parish three or four discreet men, 46. Over-
which tender God's glory, and His true religion, shall be appointed ^u"ij°^t-
by the ordinaries diligently to see that all the parishioners duly tendance
resort to their church upon all Sundays and holy days, and there poin^^^^'
to continue the whole time of the godly service ; and all such as
shall be found slack or negligent in resorting to the church, having
no great nor urgent cause of absence, they shall straitly call upon
them, and after due admonition if they amend not, they shall
denounce them to the ordinary.
XL VII. Item, that the churchwardens of every parish shall f 7-. Inven-
' ' '^ tones of
deliver unto our visitors the inventories of vestments, copes, and church
other ornaments, plate, books, and specially of grails, couchers, ^^^^^'^^^re
legends, processionals, manuals, hymnals, portasses, and such like delivered.
appertaining to their church.
XL VIII. Item, that weekly upon Wednesdays and Fridays, not 48. Ser-
vices for
6o
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. Ill
Wednes-
day and
Friday.
49. Choral
founda-
tions to be
kept. The
service to
be daily
sung. A
hymn to
be al-
lowed.
50. Reli-
gious dis-
putation is
forbidden.
being holy days, the curate at the accustomed hours of service
shall resort to church, and cause warning to be given to the
people by knoUing of a bell, and say the Litany and prayers.
XLIX. Item, because in divers collegiate and also some parish
churches heretofore there have been livings appointed for the
maintenance of men and children to use singing in the church,
by means whereof the laudable science of music has been had
in estimation, and preserved in knowledge ; the queen's majesty
neither meaning in any wise the decay of anything that might
conveniently tend to the use and continuance of the said science,
neither to have the same in any part so abused in the church, that
thereby the common prayer should be the worse understanded of
the hearers, wills and commands, that first no alterations be made of
such assignments of living, as heretofore has been appointed to the
use of singing or music in the church, but that the same so remain.
And that there be a modest and distinct song so used in all parts
of the common prayers in the church, that the same may be
as plainly understanded, as if it were read without singing ; and
yet nevertheless for the comforting of such that delight in music,
it may be permitted, that in the beginning, or in the end of
common prayers, either at morning or evening, there may be
sung an hymn, or suchlike song to the praise of Almighty God,
in the best sort of melody and music that may be conveniently
devised, having respect that the sentence of the hymn may be
understanded and perceived.
L. Item, because in all alterations, and specially in rites
and ceremonies, there happen discords amongst the people, and
thereupon slanderous words and railings, whereby charity, the
knot of all Christian society, is loosed ; the queen's majesty being
most desirous of all other earthly things, that her people should live
in charity both towards God and man, and therein abound in
good works, wills and straitly commands all manner her subjects
to forbear all vain and contentious disputations in matters of
religion, and not to use in despite or rebuke of any person these
convicious words, papist or papistical heretic, schismatic or sacra-
mentary, or any suchlike words of reproach. But if any manner
of person shall deserve the accusation of any such, that first he
be charitably admonished thereof; and if that shall not amend
him, then to denounce the offender to the ordinary, or to some
higher power having authority to correct the same.
ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 6i
LI. Item, because there is a great abuse in the printers of books, Chap. Ill
which for covetousness chiefly regard not what they print, so Print-
they may have gain, whereby ariseth great disorder by publication ing to be
of unfruitful, vain, and infamous books and papers ; the queen's ^^^
majesty straitly charges and commands, that no manner of person penalty,
shall print any manner of book or paper, of what sort, nature,
or in what language soever it be, except the same be first licensed
by her majesty by express words in writing, or by six of her privy
council; or be perused and licensed by the archbishops of
Canterbury and York, the Bishop of London, the chancellors
of both universities, the bishop being ordinary, and the archdeacon
also of the place, where any such shall be printed, or by two
of them, whereof the ordinary of the place to be always one. And
that the names of such as shall allow the same to be added in the
end of every such work, for a testimony of the allowance thereof.
And because many pamphlets, plays, and ballads be oftentimes
printed, wherein regard would be had that nothing therein should
be either heretical, seditious, or unseemly for Christian ears; her
majesty likewise commands that no manner of person shall enter-
prise to print any such, except the same be to him licensed by
such her majesty's commissioners, or three of them, as be appointed
in the city of London to hear and determine divers causes
ecclesiastical, tending to the execution of certain statutes made
the last Parliament for uniformity of order in religion. And
if any shall sell or utter any manner of books or papers, being
not licensed as is abovesaid, that the same party shall be punished
by order of the said commissioners, as to the quality of the fault
shall be thought meet. And touching all other books of matters
of religion, or policy, or governance that have been printed, either
on this side the seas or on the other side, because the diversity of
them is great, and that there needs good consideration to be had of
the particularities thereof, her majesty refers the prohibition or
permission thereof to the order which her said commissioners
within the city of London shall take and notify. According to
the which her majesty straitly commands all manner her subjects,
and especially the wardens and company of Stationers, to be
obedient.
Provided that these orders do not extend to any profane authors
and works in any language, that have been heretofore commonly
received or allowed in any the universities or schools, but the
62 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. Ill same may be printed and used as by good order they were
accustomed
5a. Of LIL Item, although Ahnighty God is at all times to be honoured
[n^worsWp ^^^^ ^ manner of reverence that may be devised; yet of all other
and bow- times, in time of common prayer the same is most to be regarded;
Hol*^ ^^ therefore it is to be necessarily received, that in time of the Litany,
Name. and all other collects and common supplications to Almighty God,
all manner of people shall devoutly and humbly kneel upon their
knees and give ear thereunto ; and that whensoever the name of
Jesus shall be in any lesson, sermon, or otherwise in the church
pronounced, that due reverence be made of all persons young and
old, with lowliness of courtesy and uncovering of heads of the men>
kind, as thereunto does necessarily belong, and heretofore has
been accustomed.
53. All LIII. Item, that all ministers and readers of public prayers,
^^^^ ^° chapters, and homilies shall be charged to read leisurely, plainly,
tinctly. and distinctly ; and also such as are but mean readers shall peruse
over before, once or twice, the chapters and homilies, to the intent
they may read to the better understanding of the people, and the
more encouragement to godliness.
An admonition to simple men deceived by malicious.
The Oath The queen's majesty being informed that in certain places of this
of Supre- realm, sundry of her native subjects, being called to ecclesiastical
plained ministry of the Church, be by sinister persuasion and perverse
construction induced to find some scruple in the form of an oath,
which by an Act of the last Parliament is prescribed to be required
of divers persons for their recognition of their allegiance to her
majesty, which certainly never was ever meant, nor by any equity of
as in- words OF good sense can be thereof gathered ; would that all her
^^tm"^ loving subjects should understand that nothing was, is, or shall be
new, meant or intended by the same oath to have any other duty,
allegiance, or bond required by the same oath, than was acknow-
ledged to be due to the most noble kings of famous memory, King
Henry VIII, her majesty's father, or King Edward VI, her majesty's
brother,
whilst And further, her majesty forbids all manner her subjects to give
worts ^^^ ^^ credit to such perverse and malicious persons, which most
are not to sinisterly and maliciously labour to notify to her loving subjects,
ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 63
bow by the words of the said oath it may be collected, that the Chap. Ill
kings or queens of this realm, possessors of the crown, may ^ ^^^
challenge authority and power of ministry of divine offices in the as to the
church ; wherein her said subjects be much abused by such evil- ^^^^^ ^^^
disposed persons. For certainly her majesty neither does nor ever
will challenge any other authority than that was challenged and
lately used by the said noble kings of famous memory, King
Henry VIII and King Edward VI, which is and was of ancient
time due to the imperial crown of this realm ; that is, under God to
the sovereignty and rule over all manner persons bom within these
her realms, dominions, and countries, of what estate, either
ecclesiastical or temporal, soever they be, so as no other foreign
power shall or ought to have any superiority over them. And if
any person that has conceived any other sense of the form of the
said oath shall accept the same oath with this interpretation, sense,
or meaning, her majesty is well pleased to accept every such in
that behalf, as her good and obedient subjects, and shall acquit
them of aU manner penalties contained in the said Act against
such as shall peremptorily or obstinately refuse to take the same
oath.
For tables in the church.
Whereas her majesty understands that in many and sundry parts No altar is
of the realm the altars of the churches be removed, and tables ^i^^^
placed for administration of the Holy Sacrament, according to the without
form of the law therefor provided ; and in some other places the superJ
altars be not yet removed, upop opinion conceived of some order vision.
therein to be taken by her majesty's visitors ; in the order whereof,
saving for an uniformity, there seems no matter of great moment,
so diat the Sacrament be duly and reverently ministered ; yet for
observation of one uniformity through the whole realm, and for
the better imitation of the law in that behalf, it is ordered that no
altar be taken down, but by oversight of the curate of the church,
and the churchwardens, or one of them at the least, wherein no
riotous or disordered manner to be used. And that the holy table The holy
in every church be decently made, and set in the place where the ^V®
altar stood, and there commonly covered, as thereto belongs, and where the
as shall be appointed by the visitors, and so to stand, saving when altar stood,
the conmiunion of the Sacrament is to be distributed ; at which the cete-
time the same shall be so placed in good sort within the chancel, as ^^^^'^*
64
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. Ill whereby the . minister may be more conveniently heard of the
communicants in his prayer and ministration, and the communi-
cants also more conveniently and in more number communicate
with the said minister. And after the communion done, from
time to time the same holy table to be placed where it stood
before.
Item, where also it was in the time of King Edward VI used to
have the sacramental bread of common fine bread, it is ordered
for the more reverence to be given to these holy mysteries, being
the sacraments of the Body and Blood of our Saviour Jesus Christ,
that the same sacramental bread be made and formed plain, tirithout
any figure thereupon, of the same fineness and fashion round,
though somewhat bigger in compass and thickness, as the usual
bread and water, heretofore named singing cakes, which served for
the use of the private Mass.
Regula-
tions for
the sacra
mental
bread.
The form of bidding the prayers to be used generally in
this uniform sort.
Ye shall pray for Christ's Holy Catholic Church, that is for the
whole congregation of Christian people dispersed throughout the
whole world, and especially for the Church of England and Ireland.
And herein I require you most specially to pray for the queen's
most excellent majesty, our sovereign lady Elizabeth, queen of
England, France, and Ireland, defender of the faith, and supreme
governor of this realm as well in causes ecclesiastical as temporal.
You shall also pray for the ministers of God*s holy word and
sacraments, as well archbishops and bishops, as other pastors
and curates. You shall also pray for the queen's most honourable
council and for all the nobility of this realm, that all and every of
these in their calling, may serve truly and painfully to the glory
of God and edifying of His people, remembering the account that
they must make. Also ye shall pray for the whole Commons of
this realm, that they may live in true faith and fear of God, in
humble obedience and brotherly charity one to another. Finally,
let us praise God for all those that are departed out of this life
in the faith of Christ, and pray unto God that we have grace for to
direct our lives after their good example, that after this life we with
them may be made partakers of the glorious resurrection in the life
everlasting.
ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 65
And this dotUy show the holy-days and fasting days, "^'''
All which and singular Injunctions ^ the queen's majesty The rati-
ministers unto her clergy and to all other her loving subjects, fhe\njunc-
straitly charging and commanding them to observe and keep the tions.
same upon pain of deprivation, sequestration of fruits and benefices,
suspension, excommunication, and such other coercion, as to
ordinaries, or other having ecclesiastical jurisdiction, whom her
majesty has appointed, or shall appoint for the due execution of
the' same, shall be seen convenient ; charging and commanding
them tor see these Injunctions observed and kept of all persons
being under their jurisdiction, as they will answer to her majesty
for the contrary. And her highness's pleasure is, that every
justice of peace being required, shall assist the ordinaries, and
every of them, for the due execution of the said Injunctions.
II.
Articles of Inquiry, 1559*.
[Transcr. from a contemporary print in the British
Museum, 5155 a. 14 (i).]
Injunctions given by the Queen's Majestt, 1559.
First, whether any parson, vicar, or curate be resident continually i. Resi-
upon his benefice, doing his duty in preaching, reading, and duly ^"^^'
ministering the holy Sacraments.
Item, whether in their churches and chapels all images, shrines, a. False
all tables, candlesticks, trindals, or rolls of wax, pictures, paintings, ^^^^^ ^^
and all other monuments of feigned and false miracles, pilgrimages,
idolatry, and superstition be removed, abolished, and destroyed.
Item, whether they do not every holy-day when they have no 3« Lords
sermon, immediately after the Gospel, openly, plainly, and distinctly
^ The archbishops and bishops collated with the text of the In-
aflerwards drew up ' Interpretations junctions here given in Cardwell's
and further Considerations' of these Documeniaty AnnalSy i. 903-209.
Injunctions for the better direction * See above, p. 43.
of the clergy, which may be seen
66 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. Ill recite to their parishioners in the pulpit the Lord's Prayer, the
Belief, and the Ten Commandments in English.
4. To bring Item, whether they do charge fathers and mothers, masters
up youth, j^jjj governors of youth to bring them up in some virtuous study
and occupation.
5. Curates. Item, whether such beneficed men as be lawfully absent from
their benefices do leave their cures to a rude and unlearned parson,
and not to an honest, well learned, and expert curate, which can
and will teach you wholesome doctrine.
6. Reading Item, whether they do discourage any person from reading of
tSres.^"^ any part of the Bible, either in Latin or English, and do not
rather comfort and exhort every person to read the same at
convenient times, as the very lively word of God, and the special
food of man's soul.
7. Taverns Item, whether parsons, vicars, curates, and other ministers, be
an games, ^.qjjj^jqj^j haunters and resorters to taverns or alehouses, giving
themselves to drinking, rioting, and playing at unlawful games, and
do not occupy themselves in the reading or hearing of some part
of Holy Scripture, or in some other godly exercise.
8. Preach- Item, whether they have admitted any man to preach in their
^"' cures, not being lawfully licensed thereunto, or have been licensed
accordingly.
9. Super- Item, whether they use to declare to their parishioners anything
to the extolling or setting forth of vain and superstitious religion,
pilgrimages, relics, or images, or lighting of candles, kissing,
kneeling, or decking of the same images.
10. Regis- Item, whether they have one book or register kept, wherein
^®"* they write the day of every wedding, christening, and burying.
11. Obe- Item, whether they have exhorted the people to obedience to
dience. j^^ queen's majesty and ministers, and to charity and love one to
another.
I a. The Iiem, whether they have admonished their parishioners that they
Sacrament, ought not to presume to receive the Sacrament of the Body and
Blood of Christ, before they can say perfectly the Lord's Prayer,
the Articles of Faith, and the Ten Commandments in English.
13. Hos- Item, whether they be resident upon their benefices, and keep
^' * ^* hospitality or no. And if they be absent and keep no hospitality,
whether do they relieve their parishioners, and what they give
them.
14. Re- Item, whether proprietaries, parsons, vicars, and clerks having
ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 67
churches, chapels, and mansions do keep their chancels, rectories, Chap. Ill
vicarages, and all other houses, appertaining to them in due
reparations.
Item, whether they do counsel or move their parishioners 15. Prayer
rather to pray in a tongue not known, than in English, or put gLfi^^'****
tl^ir trust in any certain number of prayers, as in saying over
a number of beads or other like.
Item, whether they have received any persons to the communion 16. De-
being openly known to be out of charity with their neighbours, or ?*™f*^ .
defamed with any notorious crime, and not reformed.
Item, whether they have provided and have a strong chest for 17. Poor
the poor men's box, and set and fastened the same in a place of "®° ®
the church most convenient.
Item, whether they have diligently called upon, exhorted, and 18. Tesu-
moved their parishioners, and especially when they make their ^^^^'
testaments, to give to the said poor men's box, and to bestow that
upon the poor which they were wont to bestow upon pilgrimages,
pardons, trentals, and upon other like blind devotions.
Item, whether they have denied to visit the sick, or bury the 19-. Sick
dead, being brought to the church.
Item, whether they have bought their benefices, or come to them ao.
by fraud, guile, deceit, or simony. imony.
Item, whether they have given open monition to their parishioners, ai. Adul-
to detect and present to their ordinary all adulterers and fornicators,
and such men as have two wives living within their parishes.
Item, whether they have monished their parishioners openly aa. Church
that they should not sell, give, nor otherwise alienate any of their ^^ ^
church goods.
Item, whether they or any of them do keep more benefices and as. Many
other ecclesiastical promotions than they ought to do, not having ^°^ ^^^
sufficient licences and dispensations thereunto, and how many there
be, and their names.
Item, whether they minister the Holy Communion any other a4. Com-
wise than only after such form and manner as it is set forth by ™"°*®"-
the common authority of the queen's majesty and the Parliament.
Item, whether you know any person, within your parish or else- 25. Letters
where, that is a letter of the word of God to be read in English, or ^^ preach-
sincerely preached in place and times convenient. ios^*
Item, whether in the time of the Litany or any other common a6. Goers
prayer in the time of the sermon or homily, and when the priest ^hun^h.
F 7,
68
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. Ill
97. Church
money.
98. Keep-
ers of the
church
money.
89. Con-
tempt of
priests.
3a The
king's
grammar.
31. The
time of
service.
3a. Talk-
ers in
church.
33. Here-
sies.
34. Drunk-
ards.
35. Adul-
terers.
36. Brawl-
ers.
37. Sor-
cerers.
38. Pul-
pits.
39- Re-
sorters to
other
churches.
40. Inn-
holders.
readeth the Scriptures to the parishioners, any person have departed
out of the church, without just and necessary cause, or disturb the
minister otherwise.
Item, whether the money coming or rising of any cattle or other
movable stocks of the church, and money given and bequeathed
to the finding of torches, lights, tapers, or lamps, not paid
out of any lands, have not been employed to the poor men's
chest.
Item, who hath the said stocks and monej in their hands, and
what be their names.
Item, whether any indiscreet person do uncharitably contemn and
abuse priests and ministers of the church.
Item, whether there be any other grammar taught in any school
within this diocese than that which is set forth by the authority of
King Henry the Eighth.
Item, whether the service of the church be done at due and con-
venient hours.
Item, whether any have used to commune, jangle, and talk in
the church in the time of the prayer, reading of the homily, preaching,
reading, or declaring of the Scripture.
Item, whether any have wilfully maintained and defended any
heresies, errors, or false opinions, contrary to the faith of Christ
and Holy Scripture.
Item, whether any be common dnmkards, swearers, or blasphemers
of the name of God.
Item, whether any have committed adultery, fornication, or
incest, or be common bawds, or receivers of such evil persons, or
vehemently suspected of any of the premises.
Item, whether any be brawlers, slanderers, chiders, scolders, and
sowers of discord between one person and another.
Item, whether you know any that do use charms, sorcery,
enchantments, invocations, circles, witchcrafts, soothsaying, or any
like crafts or imaginations invented by the devil, and specially in
the time of women's travail.
Item, whether the churches, pulpits, and other necessaries apper-
taining to the same be sufficiently repaired, and if they be not, in
whose default the same is.
Item, whether you know any that in contempt of their parish
church do resort to any other church.
Item, whether any innholders or alehouse-keepers do use com-
ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 69
monlj to sell meat and drink in the time of common prayer, Chap. Ill
preaching, reading of the homilies or Scripture.
Item, whether you know any to be married within the degrees 41. Di-
prohibited by the laws of God, or that be separated or divorced ^°'^^*
without the degrees prohibited by the law of God, and whether any
such have married again.
Item, whether do you know any to have made privy contracts of 4a. Privy
matrimony, not calling two or more witnesses thereunto, nor having ^°" ^ *'
thereto the consent of their parents.
Item, whether they have married solemnly, the banns not first 43« Hanns.
lawfully asked.
Item, whether you know any executors or administrators of dead 44« Exccu-
men's goods which do not duly bestow such of the said goods as
were given and bequeathed or appointed to be distributed among
the poor people, repairing of highways, finding of poor scholars,
or marrying of poor maidens, or such other like charitable deeds.
Item, whether you know any that keep in their houses undefaced, 45.
any images, tables, pictures, paintings, or other monuments of feigned *™^**-
or false miracles, pilgrimages, idolatry, and superstition, and do adore
them, and specially such as have been set up in churches, chapels,
or oratories.
Item, what books of God's Scripture you have delivered to be 46. Books,
burnt, or otherwise destroyed, and to whom you have delivered the
same.
Item, what bribes the accusers, promoters, persecutors, ecclesias- 47-
tical judges, and other the commissioners appointed within the ^"*^*-
several dioceses of this realm have received by themselves, or other
of those persons which were in trouble, apprehended, or imprisoned
for religion.
Item, what goods movable, lands, fees, offices, or promotions 48- Loss
hath been wrongfully taken away in the time of Queen Mary's reign ^ ° *•
from any person which favoured the religion now set forth.
Item, how many persons for religion have died by fire, famine, 49- How
or otherwise, and have been imprisoned for the same. Sirat
Item, that you make a true presentment of the number of all the 5o- Certi-
persons which died within your parishes since the feast of St. John ^^ ^^^^
the Baptist, which was in the year of our Lord God 1558, unto the
same feast last past; making therein a plain distinct declaration
how many men, women, and men children the same were, and the
nauies of the men.
70
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. Ill
51. Secret
Masses.
5a. False
rumours.
Unlawful
books.
53. Patron.
Tithes.
Vacation.
54. Min-
strels.
55. Litany
in English.
56. Dis-
tinct read-
ing.
Item, whether you know any man in your parish secretly or ir
unlawful conventicles say or hear Mass, or any other service pro-
hibited by the law.
Item, whether you know any person in your parish to be a
slanderer of his neighbours, or a sower of discord between part)
and party, man and wife, parents and their children, or that hatl
invented, bruited, or set forth any rumours, false and seditious tales
slanders ; or makers, bringers, buyers, sellers, keepers, or conveyon
of any imlawful books, which might stir or provoke sedition, 01
maintain superstitious service within this realm; or any aiders
counsellors, procurers, or maintainers thereunto.
Item, whether the church of your parish be now vacant or no
who is the patron thereof, how long it hath been vacant, who dotl
receive the tithes, oblations, and other commodities during the tim<
of the vacation, and by what authority, and in what estate the saic
church is at this time, and how long the parson or vicar hath hac
that benefice.
Item, whether any minstrels or any other persons do use to sin{
or say any songs or ditties that be vile or unclean, and especiallj
in derision of any godly order now set forth and established.
Item, whether the Litany in English, with the Episde and Gospe
which was by the queen's highness's proclamation willed to be rea<
to the people, were put in use in your churches ; and if not, win
were the letters thereof.
Item, whether the curates and ministers do leisurely, plainly, an(
distinctly read the public prayers, chapters, and homilies as the]
ought to do.
God save the Queen.
in
559.
CHAPTER IV
THE ROYAL VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN
PROVINCE, 1559
We have seen the preparations for the royal visitation Chap, iv
which was to ensure the settlement of religion through the ArraJJTe.
country. It is presumed that everything was ready at mentscom
some time in the month of July, when in all probability p^^^® "
notices were sent round to the various archdeacons, &c.,
announcing the fact and date of the approaching visitation.
The royal visitors, together with the permanent Ecclesias-
tical Commission (which will be considered in a separate
chapter for the sake of clearness ^), were now the possessors
of all ecclesiastical jurisdiction until fresh bishops were
appointed in December to take the place of those who had
been deprived. The country had been mapped out into
six districts for the purposes of the visitation, and the
whole of the Northern Province was assigned to one set of
visitors. It will be convenient to take this first, as we have
an excellent report of what was done.
The visitors for the north were Francis, Earl of Shrews- Names of
bury. President of the Council of the North ; Edward, Earl ^^^^'"''^
of Derby ; Thomas, Earl of Northumberland, Lord Warden north,
of the East and Middle Marches ; William, Lord Evers ;
Henry Percy,Thomas Gargrave, James Croftes, Henry Gates,
knights; Edwin Sandys, D.D.; Henry Harvey, LL.D.;
Richard Bowes, Christopher Estofte, George Browne,
» Sec below, Chap. VII.
72 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. IV Richard Kingsmill, esquires. From the returns in the State
Papers which give the names of those appointed lords
lieutenant in the various counties ^ it appears that the
noblemen on this and the other visitations held that or
some similar office. They were not always in favour of
the policy of the day, and, whether favourable or not, seldom
took part in the work, their names being probably added
in case of any disturbance, a contingency that did not
occur in any known case. Of the rest, some were members
of prominent county families : some were lawyers of posi-
tion ; on every commission there were one or more divines
known to be favourable to the settlement. In the northern
visitation Shrewsbury was not only President of the
Council of the North, but Lord Lieutenant of Yorkshire ;
Derby was Lord Lieutenant of Chester and Lancaster ;
Northumberland, Warden of the East and Middle Marches,
was Lord Lieutenant of Northumberland and the bishopric
of Durham. Lord Evers and Henry Percy were captains
respectively of Berwick and Norham Castle. Gargravc
held the office of Vice-President of the Council of the
North. The Lords Lieutenant of Cumberland and West-
moreland are significant omissions from the list as being
disaffected. The former was Henry, Earl of Cumberland ;
the latter, Lord Dacres of Gilsland, about whom Bishop Best
has bitter complaints to make ^.
Part taken The minimum number of visitors who could act was two ;
V.^^ but, as we find from the proceedings, those present at each
named. place were usually three, and sometimes four. The noble-
men do not appear to have sat in the north, with the
single exception of Lord Evers, who was present at the
session held in Durham Chapter House on September 23.
This was due probably to the large amount of business
referred from other parts of the diocese. The burden of the
work fell upon the shoulders of Sandys, Harvey, Gargrave,
and Gates, who seem to have been present in all parts
of the province. A special letter ^ was sent to Browne and
' S. p. Dom. Eliz. iv. 39, 30. « Ibid. xviu. 21. » Ibid. vi. la.
VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE 73
Elstofte on August 14, requiring their presence * in the circuit Chap, iv
northward/ * at such time as the rest of the commissioners
shall make their repair into the counties or diocese where
you reside, and shall signify to you the time and place of
their coming thither.' Accordingly we find that Estofte sat
at Beverley on September la, and Browne was with the
visitors in the dioceses of Chester and Carlisle during
October. They are spoken of as chosen for their * knowledge
of the common law of this realm.'
The original commission of visitation was dated June 24. Issue of
We find from records in the Southern Province that after y^"'^.?^
the visitors were appointed, an inhibition ^ was directed to
the dean and chapter of each diocese. After reciting the
terms of the commission with the names of the commis-
sioners, the document inhibits the deans and chapters of the
cathedrals, and all their registrars, officials, and ministers,
from exercising any jurisdiction under penalty of contempt.
It is natural to suppose that a similar notice was sent to the
authorities of the four northern cathedrals. At all events
the report, presently to be considered, shows that a special
summons was addressed to the dean and chapter, or to the
archdeacon, as the ease might be, in which the clergy and
people were summoned to be present on a particular day at
a specified place^ This was called the mandatory certificate,
and at each new session evidence of its reception and pro-
mulgation was the first thing demanded by the visitors.
Before tracing the progress of the visitors, it may be well Summary
to recall briefly the duties which they had to perform. ^I^^^ ^
Reference to the text of the letters patent will show the the visi-
manifold details of these duties. Roughly, they may be *<^"-
comprised under two heads: (i)The visitors were to act as
spiritual judges taking cognizance of all moral offences,
and granting probate of wills, &c. (2) They were to enforce
the settlement of religion, the ' suscepta religio ' as it was
called, and as it was set out in the Injunctions, and the
Prayer Book of 1559, and established by the Act of
Supremacy. With this in view they had power to deprive
* Regist. Deao and Chapt Cant, at Lambeth, p. 4.
74
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Narrative
of the
visitation.
Chap. IV and Otherwise punish all recusant clergy; to institute to
vacant benefices ; to restore all who had been unjustly
deprived. Such large and ample powers merit, perhaps, the
criticism of Collier^.
We are fortunate in possessing a fairly full account of all
that the visitors did in the Northern Province. The letters
patent had directed' that Thomas Percy and John Hodges
should act as registrars for the due record of all the proceed-
ings. This duty was faithfully carried out, and the result
can be seen in a volume at the Public Records Office •.
The narrative, prefaced with the full commission, is chiefly
in Latin, and is excellently written. It was used by Burnet ^
for the terms of the commission which CardwelH also
copied. Strype* says: 'This commission I saw in the
Queen's Paper House bound up in a volume in folio, con-
taining all the Inquisitions and matters done and found in
this large Northern Visitation.'
The first place visited was St. Mary's, Nottingham, which
was at that time in the diocese of York. The proceedings
here are more or less typical of what went on at other
places in the visitation. The account when translated is
as follows : ' In the parish church of St. Mary in the town
of Nottingham ^ in the diocese of York, Tuesday, August aa,
in the year of our Lord 1559, and the first of the reign.
Notting-
ham.
* vi. a6a.
* See below, p. 9s.
* The reference is S. P. Dom. EKz.
vol. X. This contains 400 pages.
Bound up with it at the end is a book
of the recognizances of clergy and
others, with notes of their discluu'^e.
The contents of the report are as
follows : — After the terms of commis-
sion an account is given of the
visitation of the four dioceses,
pp. 1-108. Then come ' acta
et processus habiti et facti coram
commissariis antedicto tempore
visitationis rcgiae in et per totam
provinciam Eboracensem in causis
beneficiatorum et restitutionis bene-
ficii,'&c,pp. 121-905. In this section
there occurs, on pp. 1B3 sqq., a Ust
of institutions made by the visitors.
At p. a 19 begins a summary of
Deiection€s and Comperta, At p. 371
occur the names of absentees from
the visitation (infra, p. 83).
* See Burnet, Hist, Rrf^ voL ii.
Coll. Book 3, Num. 7.
* See Cardwell, Documinitay
Annals J L 347.
* Strype, Ann, L z66.
^ One or more (sometimes several)
deaneries were represented at each
place of visitation. The place was
apparently determined by its relation
to the archdeaconry, and by con-
siderations of communication, and
also by the size of the church.
VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE 75
On which date and place, prayers being ended, and the Chap, iv
sacred word of God having been expounded to the people
by the excellent man Master Edwin Sandys, D.D ^., the
aforesaid Edwin, together with Thomas Gargrave, Henry
Gates, knights, and Henry Harvey, LL.D., repaired to
a place duly made ready {decenter ornatum) in the chancel
of the same church, and they, taking their seats there,
received with all humility and proper reverence and
obedience the letters commissional of our aforementioned
most illustrious lady the Queen confirmed with the great
seal, and they caused the same to be read publicly by
Thomas Percy, the abovesaid notary public, scribe and
registrar. They then straightway undertook the task of
executing the same out of reverence and honour for so
great a princess, and judicially determined to proceed, in
accordance with the force, form, and effect of the same, to
give all effect to the law, and so far as their jurisdiction
appertained. Thereupon one Master Robert Cressye,
official of the Archdeacon of Nottingham, appearing in
person, brought in a citatory mandate addressed to him on
the part of the aforesaid lady the Queen for summoning
and citing the clergy and peoples of the deaneries of
Nottingham to undergo the royal visitation at that time,
along with a certificate of its execution, &c., and names
and titles of all and singular summoned in that behalf, and
further requisitions under lawful oath. The aforesaid
commissioners caused all who were cited to be publicly
preconized by name, and pronounced contumacious all who
were summoned, preconized, and who did not appear.
^ Sandys seems to have preached
at Nottingham, Southwell, York,
Hull, Durham, Newcastle, Carlisle,
Richmond, Kendal, Manchester.
Pilkington preached at Halifax, All
Saints' York, and Wigan. Scambler
preached (for there was power to
appoint deputies) at St Michael's
York, Beverley, and Chester. These
three men became bishops. At
smaller places less eminent men
were the preachers, e.g. R. Blunston
at Blyth, R. Sewell at Auckland,
J. Best at Northwich. The fiunous If
Bernard Gilpin (see p. 80) gave the
sermon at Alnwick, doubtless because
of his personal popularity in the
Durham diocese. In Sandys' /?#-
mams there occurs a sermon very
probably preached on this occasion
at York, p. 235.
76 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. IV * Thereafter, a learned exhortation having been addressed
Retunia ^^^ ^^'^ ^^ ^^^ people by the aforementioned Master
furnished Edwin Sandvs, they directed all the lay people, viz. the
v^ardens Parishioners and churchwardens of any parish, after first
&c. ' touching the most holy Gospels of God, that after dinner
at two o'clock they should furnish in writing their detections
and answers on the Articles of Inquiry, along with the
royal Injunctions, then read and given to them. The
aforesaid lord commissioners likewise directed with firm
injunction the rectors, vicars, chaplains, curates, and
men without cure, being present, all and singular, that
they personally appear at the said hour and place, to
exhibit letters of orders, dispensations, and all other instru-
ments as concerns each, and to do further what justice
and equitable reason shall persuade. When the hour
arrived, the aforesaid churchwardens and parishioners ex-
hibited their bills of detections, along with the inventories
of their church goods. Next they made careful examina-
tion of the condition, learning {doctrina\ and conversation
of the clergy and ecclesiastical persons, examining each
one by himself, letters of orders and other documents
having been exhibited by them.'
The order followed at Nottingham seems to have been
copied at all other places in the visitation. The mass of
business must have been enormous, and it is very difficult
to understand how the commissioners dispatched the work
that they had to do in the time that they allowed them-
selves. It will appear a little farther on that in one
diocese, at all events, they had to appoint deputies to
conclude what they had only begun.
Southwell. The next session was held, August 24, at Southwell
Minster for the deanery of Newark, and then in the
Chapter House for the collegiate church on August 25.
At the latter place five prebendaries put in no appearance,
viz. W. Mowse, G. Dudley, G. Lambe, R. Snell, W. Saxye.
On August 26 and 28 Blyth and Pontefract were visited
for the deaneries of Retford and Laneham, of Doncaster
Halifax, and Pontefract respectively. At Halifax, on August 31,
VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE 77
another part of the deanery of Pontcfract was visited. Chap, iv
The commissioners were at Otley September 4, when
Boies, Vicar of Gresley, Wood, Vicar of Otley, Wrigley,
Vicar of Kildwick, and Jennynges, Vicar of Bingley, denied
the royal supremacy. This brings us to an interesting
point. Denial of the royal supremacy was regarded as
a most serious ofTence. The recognizance was always less
(e.g. ;f200, Marley of Durham) when that was allowed.
Here Boies is eventually bound in a recognizance of j^500
to appear before the Queen's commissioners residing in
London. Most of these cases were decided at York, to
which place they were referred. This postponement and
reconsideration was usually allowed each recusant, and
some of them gave in during the interval. Of the Southwell
recusants, the other three were to come up whenever called
upon, the living in each case being sequestered.
York was naturally a great centre, not only for the Procced-
surrounding deaneries, but for the decision of cases referred JJ^ *'
during the previous fortnight from the various places of
session. Accordingly we find that the visitation was held
at the Chapter House September 6-9, at All Saints'
September 7, at St. Michael's September 8, and at the
Consistory Court on the 8th and 9th, the work being
divided between Gargrave, G«tes, Sandys, and Harvey.
The cathedral chapter were summoned, and before those
present Percy, the notary, read out * distinctly' the form
of subscription. Mr. John Rokesby, a member of the
Council of the North, acted as spokesman for the chapter,
and, says the record, ' ipse bono spiritu ductus, ut pauci
arbitrantur, voluntarie subscripsit.' The form of oath
taken by him and the rest of the conformist prebendaries
IS given in these words, which agree in general with the
form used in the south : * We, the clergy of the Cathedral Form of
and Metropolitical Church of York, whose names are ^^^ °*? ^
subscribed, do humbly confess and acknowledge the re-
storing again of the ancient jurisdiction over the state
ecclesiastical and spiritual to the crown of the realm, and
the abolishing of all foreign power repugnant to the same.
78 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. IV according to an oath thereof made in the late Paiiiament
b^^n at Westminster the %yd day of January, in tfie
first year of the reign of our sovereign lady Queen
Elizabeth, and there continued and kept until the 8th
day of May next after ensuing. We confess also and
acknowledge the administration of the Sacraments, tiie
use and order of divine service in manner and form as
it is set forth in the book commonly called the Book
of Common Prayer, &c., established also by the same Act,
and the orders and rules contained in the Injunctions
given by the Queen's Majesty, and exhibited unto us
in the present visitation, to be according to the true
word of God, and agreeable to the doctrine of the primitive
Church. In witness whereof, and that the premises be
true, we have unfeig^edly hereunto subscribed our names.'
It will be seen, as pointed out in the last chapter, that
this comprehensive form of subscription includes assent
to the three crucial points, viz. the Supremacy Act, the
Uniformity Act, and the Injunctions. The Uniformity
Act was to be found at the beginning of the new Prayer
Book as published in the preceding June, and so would
be known to some extent. The Injunctions, however,
had been presumably heard for the first time in their
revised shape when Percy read them out in the morning
of the day on which they were subscribed. The terms of
the Supremacy Act had been in the mouths of all men.
Depriva- Several of the York prebendaries put in no appearance
tionsat 2^^ ^|j ^j^, J, Warren, Archdeacon of Cleveland, Alban
York,
Langdale, Arthur Lowe, J. Seaton, Peter Vannes, T. Arden,
Geoffrey Morlaye, T. Clement, T. Cheston, G. Blithe. Four
only of these, we shall find, were eventually deprived. Of
those present two were deprived after repeated examination
— G. Palmes and Roger Marshall ; two had their benefices
and promotions sequestered — Geoffrey Downes and Robert
Pursglove, Bishop Suffragan of Hull ; two were given a
week to reconsider the matter, and were then ready to sign —
Robert Bapthorp and G. Williamson. Reference to the list
of those ultimately deprived shows which prebendaries
VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE 79
persisted in refusal and were extruded. At the Con- Chap, iv
sistory Court on September 9, H. More, Rector of
St. Martin's Micklegate, York, and T. Jeffrison, Vicar of
Ledesham, had their livings sequestered and were bound
over to appear when called upon. The remaining places
and dates from the diocese of York were these : Hull,
September II ; Beverley, 12th; Malton,i4th; Northallerton,
1 5th. At the last of these, R. Salvyn, Rector of Hinderwell,
refused subscription, and was referred to Durham on
September ^3.
The visitation of the diocese of Durham occupied what Diocese of
was left of September. The first session was held at ^"rham.
Auckland on September 21. All the recusants were
remanded to meet the commissioners at Durham, in the
Chapter House. A special case was that of Dr. Robert
Dalton, Canon of Durham, Vicar of Billingham and of
Norton, the holder of valuable preferment. He is reported
to have said * That he believeth that he who sitteth in the
seat of Rome hath and ought to have the jurisdiction
ecclesiastical over all Christian realms.' Dalton was
examined three times over, and was eventually deprived,
together with Dr. Siggiswick, Vicar of Gainford. Dr. W.
Bennet, Vicar of Aycliffe, and W. Whitehead, Vicar of
Heighington, seem to have been deprived, but are not
so traced in the Register. The Durham chapter were
perhaps the most sturdy of all the cathedral chapters in
resistance to the visitors. Dr. T. Robertson, the dean, was
bound over in recognizances of ;^5oo to appear in London.
The following prebendaries were sequestered and bound
over to appear either in the north or in London: —
J. Cranforth, Stephen Marley, J. Tuttyn, Nich. Marley,
G. Bullock, Ant. Salvyn, G. Clife. The final list will show
that seven were deprived. Six minor canons were likewise
bound over, as was the master of the Grammar School,
W. Thewlea At St. Nicholas', Durham, on the following
day. Dr. Carter, Archdeacon of Northumberland, was
deprived. On the 27th the visitors sat at St. Nicholas',
Newcastle. The place of session on the last day of
8o
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Carlisle.
Chap. IV September was Alnwick. Here, in accordance with the
liberty granted by the letters patent, the visitatorial powers
were delegated to deputies * for sufficient reasons.' Those
who acted were Sir J. Foster, Bernard Gilpin, B.D., and
W. Harrison, elk. The Northumbrian clei^ seem to
have been conformable, and there can be little doubt that
in this attitude they were somewhat influenced by the
example of Gilpin ^, who would be known to have subscribed
himself, and whose position in the north would have great
weight with the rest of the clergy.
Diocese of The visitors began work in the diocese of Carlisle on
October 3, after a week's rest from visiting, though not from
travelling. The three places of meeting were the Chapter
House, Carlisle, for the cathedral, on the 3rd ; the cathedral,
for the deaneries of Carlisle and Allerdale, on the 4th ;
Penrith parish church, for the deaneries of Cumberland
and Westmoreland, on the 6th. There was very little
oppositioa In the Chapter House Dean Salkeld signed,
*voluntarie et bono animo,' with four canons and seven minor
canons. The only apparent difficulty* was with Owen
Hodgson, who was also Provost of Queen's College, Oxford.
The visitation record does not mention him, but the
earliest extant record in the Carlisle Register is tbe c''*^'' of
his deprivation.
Reference to the terms of the commission shows that the
Appoint-
ment of
assessors.
^ It appears from the life of Ber-
nard Gilpin, quoted by Strype, Ann,
i. 166, that on the second day of
the D^ham visitation Gilpin had
preached by special desire of the
visitors, and that the subject assigned
was the primacy of the Pope. The
third and last day was that appointed
for subscription. No one in the
diocese was so well known or so
highly respected as Gilpin : he was
therefore first called upon to sub-
scribe. There were, however, certain
points which he scrupled, but * he con-
sidered further that if he should
refuse he should be a means to make
many others refuse, and so con-
sequently hinder the course of the
word of God * ( Strype, I.e.). Doubt-
less the subscription of this well-
known Northumbrian earned with it
the acquiescence of a very large
number of the clergy in Durham
diocese.
* Subscription in the diocese of
Carlisle was almost universal, but
the assent was somewhat feigned, as
a letter from the bishop shows (S. P.
Dom. July 19, 1561 (18, No. ai)).
Lord Dacres shielded those who
secretly sympathized with the old
regime.
VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE 8i
visitors had power to appoint assessors to help them in their Chap, iv
work during the actual visitation, and also, if need were,
to complete it after their departure. One such appoint-
ment we have been able to trace. In a document extant
in TunstalFs Register at Durham, Roger Watson, D.D.,
and Bernard Gilpin, D.D., receive commission from Sandys,
Harvey, and Browne to undertake all visitatorial power
throughout the diocese of Durham as deputies of the said
visitors. The commission includes summarily all the
duties comprised in the original letters patent, and may be
revoked at pleasure. One Christopher Clayton is named
as registrar, and a full report is to be made when asked for.
The document was sealed with the visitors' seal, and bore
date October 8.
Gilpin, however, could not have begun his duties at once, Diocese of
for we find him with the visitors when they began opera- C**^''*^''-
tions for the diocese of Chester at Kendal on October 9, and
at Lancaster on the 1 ath. A large part of the diocese as
then constituted had already been visited three weeks earlier,
viz. the deaneries of Richmond, Catterick, and Borough-
bridge. The centre then selected had been Richmond, to
which Sandys, Gates, and Harvey betook themselves from
No''fhp.Ue^on, holding their session on September 18.
N mg of importance occurred there, or at any other place
\i the Chester diocese, until the commissioners came to
Manchester on October 18 and 19. On the latter day they
experienced slight opposition, when Richard Hart, a fellow
of the Collegiate Church, refused to sign, and was cited to
appear in London. Another, John Copage ^, absented * im-
self. Next day another session was held at Northwich, and
this proved to be the last, so far as the visitors proper were
concerned. It appears from the returns of musters for
1559 ^^^^ there was a great deal of sickness in England.
The autumn weather had probably aggravated it, and so,
* because of the plague raging both in the city of Chester and
the surrounding districts,* surrogates were appointed, viz.
Sir E. Fytton, E. Scambler, B.D., and W. Morton, Esquire.
^ Perhaps the Cubbage of Sanders' list, p. aaS.
G
82 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. IV They sat at Tarvin on the 24th, and at Chester Cathedral
on the 26th. They found a deplorable condition of things
at the Cathedral. The see had been long vacant, and for
two years there had been no dean. Of the prebendaries
only two were resident. The church itself was so poor that
even the servants of the cathedral could not be paid the
wages due to them. It may be presumed that some of the
non-resident canons appeared to answer their names : at
all events no case of absence or refusal is noted.
Conciu- Our review of the northern visitation is now as complete
sion of the ^^ ^j^^ materials allow. We shall consider in a later chapter
northern
visitation, its formal conclusion, but as that expressly permitted causes
actually in progress to be completed, and as there were
perhaps delegates appointed for the purpose in every
diocese, we may suppose that a good deal of arrears had to
be dispatched by these delegates after the visitation proper
was over. The visitors had detected a certain amount of
recalcitrance ^, which is noted in the report, but on the whole
there is nothing to show any general disaflfection of the
people to the settlement of religion. Traces of local dis-
content and individual opposition will be considered later'.
^ Thus in the Detectumts ft Com" presentment is made elsewhere. In
peria (f. 919), which are answers to one or two places it is said that the
the Articles of Inquiry ^ we find a few Bible and prayer books belonging
instances of reluctance to use the to the church in Edward's time had
new prayer book. It must be remem- been burned. It might seem from one
bered that these instances are gii^en or two of the notes g^ven above that
on the oath of churchwardens and the new prayer book had not found
parishioners. At St. Peter's, Notting- its way into some churches by the
ham, the curate had not used the time the visitation began. Scarcity
Lord's Prayer, Belief, or Ten Com- of prayer books on the borders ai
mandments. This refers to the mini- Wales had been noted on June 95,
mum of English prayer allowed by by Sir Hugh Poulet to Cecil, but two
the proclamation of December, 1558. months had intervened since then.
At Stoke the vicar had said no service ' It is material to notice that a
since Midsummer. At Fishlake dis- good many livings are returned as
turbance at prayers is noted. In vacant In the Dipcese of York:
York Cathedral < the Gospel and Winthorpe, Edinge, Drayton, Fled-
Epistle are so read that no man can borough, Thome, Campsall, Maltby,
well understand.' At Raddifie the Darfield, Huddersfield, Drypool,
clerg3rman ' does not read the Epistle Keyingham, EUerker, Raskel^
and Gospel with the Litany according Folkton, Lythe, Annesley, Bonyne,
to the proclamation.' The same Aponborough,Hoveringham,X.entony
VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE 83
It remains now to add a list of the clergy who absented Chap, iv
themselves from the visitation in the northern province.
At this stage they were merely absentees, and were pro-
nounced contumacious: we shall see what proportion of
them eventually acquiesced in the changes.
I.
Names of Absentees from the Visitation \
[An astifisk dmoUs suhsequeni deprivaium,']
Diocese of York^.
Name of Person,
Apeleye, Robt.
Arsleye, W.
Askam, Anth.
BambyCy T.
BamCyT.
Barton, Jas.
Bagley, Robt
Bcll,W.
Besakell, J.
Borrow, T.
Name of Cure,
Beckingham.
South Scarle.
Methley.
Elmley.
Sessay.
Gringley.
Attenborongh.
Kirkbum.
Mappleton.
Holy Trinity,
York, cur.
BrodebentCyJas. Crofton.
Brogden, W. Worposley and
Birkin.
Name of Person.
Burgyn,].
♦Bury, W.
Byas, Robt
Calverd, W.
Cayle, T.
Cleving, Robt
Cockeson, T.
Coseleye, W.
Cowper, W.
Creton, Jas.
Name of Cure.
Mytton.
Kirkby in Cleve-
land.
WighiU.
Etton.
Thormanby.
Goodmanham.
Tankersley.
South Colling-
ham.
Saxton, cur.
Bugthorpe.
Crofte, Vincent Hemsworth.
Stapleford, Scarrington, Edingley,
Northdeston, Tuxford, Bawtry, East
Retford, Stockwith, Sturton, Kirk
Sandall,Wolley,Hickleton,St01ave's
York, Bilborough, East Ralsey— 35
in alL In the Diocese of Durham :
Ashe, Whitburn, Heig^ington. In
the Diocese of Carlisle : Skelton and
Kirk Andrews. ' In the Diocese of
Chester : Sandbach, Macclesfield
(unserved for four years), Clitheroe.
Thus, besides livings sequestered, at
least forty-three are returned as
vacant, or as the phrase is, * destituta
G
curato/ There is some reason for be-
lieving that these lists for Carlisle
and Chester are imperfect.
^ We take it that the following
list, which we have rearranged al-
phabetically from the report, f. 371,
&c., represents all clerical absentees,
whatever the cause of their absence,
from the visitation.
' There were more than 600 clergy
in the Diocese of York. A list of 159a
g^ves 634 (Lambeth, Cart, Mise. xii.9).
Thus perhaps a quarter of the total
number were absent.
84
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. IV Name of Person, Name of Cure,
Dacye, J. Fockton.
Dalisson, Roger. Clayworth.
Dene, Reg. North Cave, cur.
Diconson, Laur. Brotherton.
Donnaye, Vin- Sutton, cur.
cent.
Durham, J. Foston, cur.
EUys, Stephen
(Ludimr.)
♦Ellys, W.
Ellys, W.
Fishbom, R.
Fishe, J.
Fisher, G.
Fisher, J.
Fugall, T.
Gamett, W.
Gledle, Hugh.
Gowland, J.
Gowle, W.
Green, J.
Greyne, T.
Hagger, J.
Hall, T.
Harde, R.
Harrison, J.
Harrison, J.
Harte, W.
Hay ward, R.
Herling, E.
Heworthe, J.
Holmes, W.
Hopkinson, T.
Houghton, W.
Huainson, Laur.
Huntington, T.
Huyson, J.
Skipton.
Hutton Crans-
wick.
Adlingileet.
North Musk-
ham.
Broughton.
Harworth.
Welwicke.
Lowthorpe.
Crayke.
Huddersfield.
Ingleby Green-
[how], cur.
Roos, cur.
Badsworth.
Barwick, cur.
Rothwell.
Long Preston.
Garton, cur.
Halifax.
Snaith, cur.
Thornton.
Sheffield.
East Drayton.
Huntington.
Escrick.
Owthome.
Appleton.
Rothwell.
Aldwark.
Swine.
Nam* of Person. Neune of Cure.
Jackson, Brian. Sandal Magna*
Jake, J.
Jakeson, J.
*Jakeson, J.
Johnson, Jas.
Keyc, H*
Lane, G.
Lecetor, Oliver.
Leither, T.
Lodge, Geofi^
Luddington, T.
Lyster, J.
MacheU, Philip.
Malberye, J.
Malevery, H.
Mallet, Fras.
Markindale, T.
Maxwell, Antb.
Mershall, J.
Mershall, J.
Mershe, W.
More, W.
Mores, W.
Myddelton,
Robt.
Newsome, J.
Norfolk, J.
Normavell, J.
Nutte, W.
Otbye, E.
Otford, Robt.
Oton, J.
Owen, David.
Topdiflfe.
Acklam.
Buhner.
St Laurence,
York,
Scawby.
South Wheatley.
Bingham.
All Samts, York.
Normanton.
Rolleston.
Holme.
Strensall.
Halton, near
Newark.
Thumscoe.
SwiUington.
WUlerbye.
Ainsby.
Misterton.
Kilnwick.
Mattersey.
Colston Bassett.
Bishops Hull
Crambe, cur.
Hutton-Buscel.
Monk-Frystone^
cur.
Alston and
Broughton.
Rawmarsh.
Terrington.
Otterington.
Egmanton.
Stangrave.
Peerson, J. Warsop.
Percy, Alan. SpofTorth.
Perpoincte, W, Cotgrave.
VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE 85
Name of Person,
Name of Curt,
Name of Person,
Name of Cure, Chap.
IV
Pirkard, W.
Rampton.
Taylor, G.
Methley, cur.
•
Poisegate, J.
Salton.
Taylor, W.
BiidsalL
Preston, T.
cur.
Teesdale,
Thonnanby,cur.
Prise, H.
North Leverton.
Marmaduke.
Purkin, W.
Goxhill, cur.
Thompson, R.
Thomley, J.
Worksop.
Raignold, }.
Auboum, cur.
Thurland, E.
Clifton.
Rayner, Ch.
Kilbum, cur.
Thurland, T.
Cromwell and
Richardson, J.
Finningley.
Gamston.
Ringrose, Robt.
South-Dalton.
Thwaits, J.
Kirkby.
Robinson,
Huggate.
Turner, Robt.
Brayton.
Abraham.
Twenge, Robt
Welton.
Rokebye, W.
Marske.
Tyndall,
Gillingly.
Rowlinge, Arth.
Haworth, cur»
Edmund.
Rudde, J.
Riston.
Vaviier, T.
Garforth.
Sandforthe, Ch.
Hawksworth.
Shaw, H.
Nidd.
9
Shipman, T.
Thorpe in the
Glebe.
Ustler, Ch.
Elvington.
Sillcs, Peter.
Sprotborough.
Walker, R.
Great Leake.
Skelton, W.
Hovingham,
Walker, Roger.
Klland.
cur.
♦Washington, T.
Fledborough.
Smythson, W.
Upper Helms-
Watson, T.
Sherbum.
ley.
Waynehouse, J.
Kirksmeaton.
Snytall, R.
Normanton.
Westcrope,
Salton.
SowthiU, H.
Kirkburton.
Ralph.
Stafford,
Carlton.
Wetherall, W.
Epperstone and
e
Leonard.
Laneham.
Stalinge, Robt
I^ngtoft.
Wheatley, Jas.
Barton.
Stampe, £.
Wressle.
Widife, Anth.
Kirkby in Ash-
Standey, T.
Dunnington.
field.
Stapleton, R.
Ormesby.
♦Wilson, T.
Amcliffe.
Stevenson,
Speeton.
Wood, R.
Sandby.
Martin.
Wormmall, £.
Bumholme.
Stubbes,
WidmerpooL
Wright, T.
Walkington.
Edmund.
Wyngrenc,
Bole.
Suell, Robt.
Westlow.
Edmund.
Swane, T.
Tadcaster.
Symson, J.
Hawnby.
Yarrowe, Miles.
Riccall.
86
THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. IV
Diocese of Durham'^.
Nanu of Person, Name of Cure,
Barrowe, Anth. Warden, cur.
*Baynes, Brian. Eaglesdiff.
Bell, W. Middleton-m-
Teesdale.
CoUinwood, W.
Crawforth, R.
Daker, J.
Ellison, Cuth-
bert.
Eltringham,
Ralph.
Foster, J.
Foster, N.
Halman, T.
Halman, T.
♦Hartbum, R.
Hymners, G.
Lakynby, Jas.
Lewen, Gilbert.
Lewes, Ch.
Ford.
Billingham, cur.
Morpeth.
Masindewe.
Corbridge, cur.
Edmundbyers.
Brancepeth.
Masindewe.
Ponteland.
Longnewton.
Alnham.
Stranton.
Masindewe.
(Master of
St. Mary's
Hospital.)
Chollerton, cur.
Name of Person, Name of Cure,
Mawen, N. Warden, stip.
Mershali, R. Corbridge.
Ogle, T.
Sheepwash.
*Pas9e, R. BothaL
Peterson, Robt Sockbnm, cur.
Ranys, }.
Rayne, G.
Robinson, G.
Sare, J.
Sclbye, Oliver.
Semer, J.
Sheppard, W.
Sparke, T.
Stevenson, W.
West SiMttle
(warden).
Cockfiekl, cur.
Newbum.
Elton, cur.
Tynemouth.
Stranton.
Darlington, cur.
Wolsingham.
EaglesclifT, cur.
Tesedale, Robt. Knaresdale.
Thomson, T. Houghton.
Trowtbecke, E. Morpeth, cur.
Watson, J.
Watson, W.
Muggleswide,
cur.
Bedlington.
Diocese of Carlisle *.
Name of Person, Name of Cure,
Barton, G. Clibum, cur.
Barton, Hugh. Barton, cur.
Bell, E. Denton.
Benson, J. Dufton, cur.
Name of Person, Name i^Cure,
Bowman, Renwick, cur.
Stephen.
Brandlinge, Thursby.
Ralph.
* This list gives 35 absentees.
There were some 180 clergymen in
the diocese (Harl. MS. 594, f. 186).
' The total number is 35 out of more
than 100 clergy. Cf. Harl. MS. 595,
C 85. Bishop Best speaks somewhat
later (S. P. Dom. zviii. ai, July 19,
1561) of the outward conformity of
the clergy, but says * only fear
maketh them obedient.'
VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE 87
NmtMt of Peratm,
NmmtofCun,
Name cfPirmm.
NanuofCun,
Chap. IV
Burye, W.
Marton.
NevDl, G.
Bolton.
Crakinthorpe,
MigheU.
Kirkby-Thore.
Nicolson, Jas.
Nutthide, Robt.
Ireby, cur,
Kirkby-Thoro,
cur.
Dane, J.
Greystoke.
Place, R.
Orton.
DawsoDy Adam.
Barton, stip.
r
Porter, W.
Plumbland.
Gargate, W.
Warcop, cur.
Ratclif, J.
Crosthwaite.
Harrison^ J.
*Hodgeson,
Bampton, cor.
Skelton.
Rivemey, T.
Robinson, J.
Kirk Andrews.
Bowness.
Hugh.
Scales, J.
Kirkoswald.
Hogeson, R.
Thursby, cur.
Shaimd, Robt.
Smythe, T.
Shap, cur.
Barton.
Kirkebecke, J.
Musgrave.
J •
Knyppe, E.
Clibum.
♦Thompson,
Robt.
Beaumont.
Levagies,
Crosthwaite,
Threlket,
Dufton.
Launcelot
stip.
Roland.
Towson, R.
Hutton.
Muircy, J.
Burgh, cur.
Twentyman, T.
Orton, cur.
Murrey,
Crosthwaite,
Vanes, Peter.
Kirkby-
Launcelot.
stip.
Stephen.
-
Diocese of Chester^.
Natne of Person,
Ambros, £li-
zeus.
Apowell, Hugh.
Backehouse, J.
Ballarde, Robt.
Barker, W.
Baven, R.
Beckewith, Ch.
Bell, Dd.
Braithwayte,
Mich.
Name of Curt,
Ormsldrk.
Astbury.
Aysgarth.
Sephton.
Arlesdon, cur.
Whitegate.
Bameston.
Moor Monkton,
cur.
Whitbecke, ctnr.
Name of Person,
Brocke, Robt.
Broke, Jas.
Buckleye, T.
Charleton, Alan.
Charleton, W.
Clarke, T.
Collingwood,W.
Copeland, Nic.
Davison, Jas.
Davye, T.
Dickenson, £.
Dickenson, T.
Name of Cure,
Aldingham.
Wilmslow, cur.
Cheadle.
Tarporley.
Bangor.
Mobberley, cur.
Christleton.
Haile.
Mobberiey.
Backford.
Little Ousebum.
Aldingham, stip.
^ The return gives 90 names of
absentees, and as there were per-
haps 950 clergy in the diocese (c£
Harl. MS. 594, f. 146) the propor-
tion is higher than in Carlisle and
Durham.
88
THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap.
IV Na99u ofPemm.
Nmmt^Cun.
NmmmtfPtnm.
Nmtm^Cmm,
DickesoQ, }.
Wathe, cur.
*ParcevaIl, Robt Ri^ey.
Dickson, T.
Wybunbury,
Parr, R.
Brigham.
stip.
Philipe, Ralph.
Hanmer.
DowsoQy W.
Grintoo.
Pirrey, E.
Aldingham, stip,
Ducks, Chas.
St Mary,
Planter Robt
Swettenham.
Chester.
Pockeson, J.
Famham.
Dudley, Arthur.
Malpas (rector
Prestland, P.
Soulby.
(^a moiety).
Redshawe, Robt Gt Ousebum.
EUerkar, J.
CundalL
Robinson, J.
Ashton.
Gardener, Robt
Aldingham, cur.
Roper, H.
Inceycur.
Gascoyne, W.
Stanley.
Sell, Leon.
Aldingham, stip.
Graye, W.
Kirkby on the
Seller, Jas.
Wathe.
Moor.
Sheppard,
Davenham.
Grindall, J.
St Bees, cur.
Simon.
Halsall, H.
Halsall, cur.
Smyth, T.
Halsall, R.
HalsalL
5Mi^,Bishopof,
Wigan.
Harris, R.
H awkshead,cur.
Stanley, T.
Winwick*
Hawson, J.
Rochdale, cur.
Stringer, W.
Gosforthe.
Helme, J.
Patrick Bromp-
Sudan, H.
Barrow.
' w
ton;
Swayne,.R.
Goostree, cur.
HiU, W.
Malpas (rector
Sympson, Ch.
Kiricby-Fleet-
ham.
Hawkshead, stip.
Hindmere, Reg.
of a moiety).
Wensley.
Syngilton, T.
Tac^eer, Fras.
Tassye, T.
WaUasey.
J ^^O J
Thomlinson,
Askrigg.
Kellett, Hugh.
Hawksbead,
Roger.
stip.
Tobman, W.
Muncaster, cur.
Kynsey, Robt.
Barthomley.
Towreson, W.
Whicham.
Ladd, Robt.
Harrington.
Tunstall, J.
[W.] Tanfield.
Lambe, G.
Copgrove.
Wadforthe, J.
Kirklington.
Langfellowe, R.
Arkendale.
Wainwrighte,
Leyland.
Lee,W.
Gawsworth.
Chas.
Lemyng, T.
Croston,
Walker, J.
PlemstalL
Longleye, W.
Prestwich.
Walker, R.
Kirby.
Lowe, Arth.
Stockport.
Warde, R.
Hawkshead, stip.
Mershall, Robt.
Aldburgh.
Woddye, J.
Ecdeston.
Mollyneux,
•*
Walton.
Wooddall, H.
Brigham, [Four.]
Anth.
Woode, Math.
Wybunbury.
Morecrofte, E.
Aikton.
Wybram, W.
Wyneslowe,
Aldford.
TattenhalL
Nelson, Robt
Prescott, cur.
w
Ralph.
Olyver, J,
Baddiley.
Ylkins,-
Bedale.
VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE 89
Chap. IV
Restitutions of those previously deprived ^ in the
Northern Province,
Rtslond,
Ant. Blake.
W. Soorye.
W. Denman.
J. Rudd.
W. Latimer.
R. Baldwyn.
T. Atkinson.
W. Soorye.
T. Whytbec.
v Percival Wharton.
J. Horleston.
J. Adams.
Ant. Blake.
G. Taylor.
W. Harrison.
Marm. Pulleyn.
£dw. Sandys.
Ant Holgate.
Chris. Sugden.
Rob. Wisdom.
OL Columben.
T. Atkinson.
Whiston.
Sedbergh.
Ordsall
Preb. Durham.
Kirby in Cleveland.
S. Nich. Hosp.) Richmond.
Elwick.
Urswick.
Hutton.
Bridekirk.
Archdn. Richmond.
Hocherton.
Doncaster.
Buhner.
Bothal.
Ripley.
Eversham.
Bumsall.
Newark.
Setterington.
Stainford.
Ormside.
Removed,
J. Atkinson.
T. Atkinson.
Rob. Blunston.
G. Bullock.
W. Bury.
W. Bury.
G. Clife.
T. Dobson.
W. EUys.
W. Gray.
J. Hanson.
T. Huddleston.
J. Hudson.
J. Jackson.
Rob. Pates.
Rob. Percival.
J. Redman.
R. Summerscale.
J. Taversham.
J. Thornton.
Eliz. Umfrye.
J. Yates..
n.
Letters Patent directing the Northern
Visitation of 1559 ^
[Transcn from S. P. Dom. Eliz. x. p. i.]
Elizabetha Dei gratia Angliae, Franciae, et Hibemiae Regina, The Queen
Fidei Defensor, charissimis consanguineis et eonsiliariis nostris, ^^j^.
Francisco Comiti de Salope Domino Presidenti Consilii nostri in sioners
herein
' This list is taken from the Report,
f. lai, and the names are chiefly
those of clergymen who had been
deprived under Queen Mary, on
the ground of their marriage. See
- ,-_, named,
the provision in the Commission,
p. 9a.
* This document is given in the
Report, but is not to be traced in
the Patent Rolls*.
90 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. IV partibus borealibus, et Edwardo Comid de Darbia, ac charissimo
consanguineo nostro Thomae comid Northumbriae Domino
Guardiano sive custodi marchiarum nostranim de le Estmarche
et Mydlemarche versus Scotiam, ac praedilecto et fideli nostro
Willelmo Domino Evers; ac edam dilectis et fidelibus nostris
Henrico Percy, Thomae Gargrave, Jacobo Crofles, et Henrico
Gates milidbus : necnon dilecds Edwino Sandys, S.T.D., Henrico
Harvy, LL.D., Ricardo Bowes, Christophoro Estofte, Georgio
Browne, et Ricardo Eangsmyli Annigeris — salutem.
It being the Quoniam Deus populum suum Anglicanum imperio nostro
S"spread*true ^ubjecit, hujus regalis suscepd muneris radonem perfecte reddere
religion and non possumus nisi veram religionem et sincerum numinis Divini
she^deter^ cultum in omnibus regni nostri partibus propagaverimus : nos
mines to visit igitur, reg^lis et absolutae pietads nostrae nobis in hoc regno
t e realm; nostro commissae respectu, quoniam utrumque regni nostri statum,
tarn ecclesiasdcum quam laicum, visitare et certas pietads et
virtutis regulas illis praescribere consdtuimus, praefatos [here follow
the names as above given] ad infrascripta, vice nomine et auctoritate
nostris, exequendum, vos quattuor, tres, aut duo vestrum ad minimum,
and deputes deputamus et substituimus ad visitandum igitur tam in capite quam
(O tovisit^di ^^ nienibris Ecclesias Cathedrales Civiiates et Dioceses Eboracen.
churches in Dunelmen. Carliolen. et Cestren., necnon quascunque alias col-
Provhice^borh ^^&^^^s» parochiales, et prebendales ecclesias, ac loca alia ecclesiastica
clergy and quaecunque, tam exempta quam non exempta, in et per easdem
people; civiiaies et dioceses ubilibet constituta; clerumque et populum
(a) to inquire earundem in eisdem degentem sive residentem ; deque statu
of^churcher^ ecclesiarum et locorum hujusmodi, necnon vita, moribus, et con-
and places, versadone, ac etiam qualitadbus personarum in ecclesiis et locis
of the cler^- P^^^^^^ds, degendum sive ministrandum, modis omnibus quibus
id melius aut efiQcacius poteritis, inquirendum et investigandum ;
(3) to deprive criminosos ac susceptae religioni subscribere obsdnate et peremptorie
recusant* "*^ recusanies, vel quocunque alio modo delinquentes atque culpabiles
clerks, or to condignis poenis etiam usque ad beneficiorum, dignitatum, sive
bv sea ^t™ officiorum suorum privationem, fructuumve, reddituum, et proven-
tion, &c, in tuum ecclesiarum et locorum quibus praesunt sequestradonem — vel
corr "^ Tih • Q^^"*cunque aliam congruam et competentem coercidonem, inclusive
puniendum, et corrigendum, atque ad probadores viven<£ mores,
modis omnibus quibus id melius et efficacius poteritis, reducendum ;
(4) to grant Testamenta quoruncunque defunctorum infra loca praedictadeceden-
pro a e o ^.^^ probandum, approbandimi, et insummandum; administrationes-
VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE 91
que bononim eorundem executoribus in eisdem testamentis Chap. IV
nominatim committendom ; administrationesque insuper ac seque- ^^ig'^l^
stradones bonorum abintestato decedentium, in debita juris administra-
forma expediendum, concedendum, et committendum ; compcrta ^^^^j^^^^J*
quoque, tarn ezecutorum quam administratorum, et sequestratorum administra-
quoruncunque, recipiendum, examinandum, et admittendum, ^c |^°° ["^ j**"
insuper, eosdem executores, administratores, et sequestratores,omnes
et singulos, acquietandum, relaxandum, et finaliter dimittendum;
causasque instantiarum quascunque examinandum et finaliter ter-
minandum ; contumaces autem et rebelles, cujuscunque conditionis ($> to restrain
sive status fiierint, si quos inveneritis, tarn per censuras eccle- ^ousTnd™**
siasticas quam personarum apprehensionem ac incarcerationem ac recalcitrant by
recognitionum acceptionem, ac quaecunque alia juris regni nostri prisonmcnT'
remedia compescendum; necuon Injunctiones praesentibus annexas or recog-
personis in eisdem nominatis nomine nostro tradendum, aliasque '^^^^^ »
: . . ^ ^ •..•** ^ •• (6) to deliver
mjuncuones congruas et opportimas, vice et auctontate nostns eis the injunc-
indicendum, et assignandum, poenasque convenientes in earum ^^ns annexed
violatores infligendum et irrogandum ; Ecclesias etiam et alia loca necessary,
dimissas vacare et pro vacantibus habendas fore decemendum et with suiuble
dedarandum, pensionesque legitimas congruas et competentes ? . ^^ declare
cedentibus vel resignantibus hujusmodi assignandum et limitandum ; all vacancies
Praesentationes quoque ad benefida ecclesiastica quaecunque infra pensionno"
dvitates ecclesias aut dioceses praedictasconstituta,durante visitatione the deprived ;
nostra hujusmodi, si habiles fuerint et idonei, ad eadem admittendum, (®) *® receive
presentations,
ac in et de eisdem instituendum et investiendum cum suis juribus to institute,
et pertinentiis universis, eosque in realem actualem et corporalem *nd to induct
possessionem eorundem inducendum, et induci faciendum, atque visitation ;
mandandum; necnon clericorum et benefidatorum quoruncunque, (9),toex-
tam pro ordinibus quam beneficiis per eos adeptis, literas et^^^^^^
instrumenta exigendum et recipiendum, eaque diligenter exami- certificates of
nandum et discutiendum, et quos non sufficienter munitos in ea ji^moving''
parte comperitis ab officio dimittendum, et pro sic non munitis doubtful cases;
dedarandum et pronunciandum ; synodos quoque et capitula, tam ^^^ g^xi^'
generalia quam spedalia cleri et populi hujusmodi, pro executione and chapters
praemissorum aut reformatione quacunque, fadendum etconvocan- p^^^^i^^ *"^
dum; procurationes et synodalia ratione hujus nostrae visitationis (u) to' exact
debitas petendum exigendum et levandum, ac etiam non solventes ^<:«? ^^y *^i*
,. ^ 1 . . 11 1 visitation, to
aut soude recusantes per censuras ecclesiasticas compellendum, censure and
coercendum, et cogendum ; necnon contionandi potestatem hujus- commit re-
modi personis concedendum quas ad hoc divinum munus sus-
93 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. IV cipiendum aptas esse judicaveiitis ; incarceratos et vinculis com-
f la^ toTcom- ^^^^^ ^^ religionis tarn antea licet nuliiier condempnatos, causis
mission fit incarcerationis et condempnationis hojusxnodi prius examinatis et
pmchera. pienarie discussis, examinandum discudendum ac in integrum,
amine and justicia id suadente, restituendmn, deliberandum et extra prisonam
restore in dimlttendum : necnon causas deprivationum examinandum et contra
cases of un* ,. . , . . . » i. ... t
lawful im- statuta et ordmationes hujus regni nostn Angliae vel juris eccle-
prisonment. siastici ordinem deprivatos restituendum'; ae omnia et singula
amine^and' ^^ ^^^^ ^^''^ hujusmodi visitationis seu reformationis vigorem
restore in necessaria fuerint seu quomodolibet opportuna, etiam si verba
STdbpri^-^" magis specialia de se exigunt et requirunt, Sciendum et expe-
tion ; diendum — ^vobis tribus aut duobus vestnim, ut praefertur, de quorum
fuU^ *° ^^^^ eminenti doctrina, morumque et consilii gravitate, ac in verbis
action in all gerendis fide et industria plurimum confidimus, vices nostras corn-
matters as mittimus, ac plenam in Domino, tenore praesentium, concedimus
requires. facultatem, cum cujuslibet congruae et legitimae coercitionis
potestate, et praeterea certos viros prudentes ac pios assignandi et
nominandi, per quos de statu renun instruemini et quorum opera
Power too is praesentes uteminr in omnibus causis ad banc visitationem nostram
point asseT- spectantibus, quantum vobis convenire videbitur. Idem viri a vobis
sors who shall commissariis assignati et nominati plenam potestatem habebunt,
execute &I1
orders and etiam post commissionis decessum et post finitum visitationis
articles, even tempus, de omnibus articulis, ordinibus, et institutis ejusdem
when the visi- . .^ ,. • . • j. -. • i 4. • J-*-
ution is over visitationis mquirendi, et violatores eorum cujuscunque conditionis
summoning fuerint conveniendi et examinandi, et omnes querelas, quatenus
contravene ullum impedimentum aut ofTensionem nostrae visitationis con-
them, and de- tinebunt, accipiendi et audiendi, et hujusmodi personas, offensiones,
compUdnfs, ^^ querelas, conmiissariis nostris Londini residentibus, et ad
remitting them ecclesiasticarum rerum reformationem designatis, praesentabunt et
manenfcom- ^xhibebunt, illis viis et modis quibus hoc convenientissime vide-
missioners in bunt fieri posse : Mandantes omnibus et singulis majoribus, vice-
A?n 1 comitibus, justiciariis, et quibuscunque aliis officiariis, ministris,
authoritiesare ^t subdiiis nostris, quatenus vobis in et circa praemissorum exe-
bidden to cuiionem effectualiter assistant, auxilientur, et suffrajrentur. Ut
assist in carry-
ing out the insuper sagacitatis, diligentiae, factorumque vestrorum omnium
premises. evidens et perpetuum specimen nobis posterisque nostris remaneat,
of^all^Uiat^^^ inventaque et invenienda pro recordatorum defectu debitam re-
shaU be done, formationem correctionemve non subterfugiant, aut e memoria
iwblic^^^ prolabantur, nos suprema ac regali auctoritate nostra praedicta
appointed, dilectos et fideles subditos nostros Thomam Percy et Johannem
VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE 93
Hoges, et eorum deputatos, per commissarios nostros approbandos Chap. IV
notarios publicos preantea legitime existentium actorum, instru- ^^j^l^ "^^
inentorum, decretonim, sententianim, judicionun, censurarum, tants, who
ceterorumque omnium et singulorum quae per vos vestrumve provJd^bv^ihe
aliquem in visitatione hac nostra regia peragentur, judicabuntur, commis-
decementur, fient, ferentur, et pronunciabuntur, scribas et re- **°"^'^
gistrarios nostros publicos et principales conjunctim et divisim
ordinamus, nominamus, et constituimus, eisque officium et officia
registrar! et scribae nostri publici, cum omnibus officia praedicta
tangentibus, eorumque deputatis per dictos commissarios appro-
bandis conjunctim et divisim damns, deputamus, assignamus, et
decemimus per praesentes.
In cujus rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimus patentes. Dated at
Teste me ipsa apud Westmonasterium vicesimo quarto die J^^" june*^'"isiso.
anno regni nostri primo.
CHAPTER V
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION, 1 559
Chap. V In the absence of the official report, which has not
Ou^ survived for the visitation of the Southern Provmce, the pre-
materiais sumption is that the proceedings correspond very closely
for the ^j|.j^ those which we have traced in the four northern
Southern
Visiution. dioceses. Some few particulars and allusions have been
collected, and we are able to supply a list, not here of
absentees, but of those who signed the form of acceptance
in several dioceses. From these lists we shall be able
in some cases to get an approximate estimate of those who
at this stage embraced the new rigime^ though we shall
not feel absolutely certain of the result, as it is highly
probable that many benefices were vacant at the time
of the visitation \
I. London, London, Norwich, and Ely were combined for the pur-
^*dEi*^' poses of visitation. The letters patent may be understood
to have been issued with those for the Northern Province,
on or about June 24. Strype gives August %\ as the date,
but he has confused a writ^ of the visitors bearing that
date'and directed to the Court of Audience of Canterbury.
The visitors appointed were Sir Nicholas Bacon, Thomas
Duke of Norfolk, John Earl of Oxford, Francis Earl of
Bedford, Thomas Lord Wentworth, Edward Lord North,
Lord John Gray ; Thomas Parry, Ralph Sadler, Anthony
Cook, Thomas Wroth, Thomas Smith, Edmund Wynd-
ham, Christopher Heydon, William Woodhouse, Knights ;
^ See above, p. 83, note 9. ' From Parker's Register.
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION 95
Richard Gooderick and Avinus Hopton, Esquires ; Chap, v
Robert Home, D.D., Thomas Huyck, LL.D., John Salvyn,
Lawyer. The same principle of choice is observable here
as in the former commission. Sir Nicholas Bacon was
Lord Keeper of the Great Seal ; the Duke of Norfolk, Earl
Marshal, Lord Lieutenant of Norfolk, Suffolk, and the
city of Norwich ; the Earl of Oxford was Lord Lieutenant
of Essex, which was at that time in the diocese of London ;
Lord North held the same office for Cambridgeshire. The
Earl of Bedford was apparently added for political reasons,
as being one of the most trusted of the Queen's counsellors.
He was a great favourer of the Swiss reformers, and in the
Zurich letters some of his correspondence is preserved.
It must however be emphasized that the visitors do not
as a rule appear to have been chosen on account of their
religious opinions. The only exception is in the case of
the divines who accompanied the visitors as preachers:
they were in every instance in sympathy with the principles
of the settlement. It was the business of the others to
administer that settlement and to do nothing else.
The places of session we can follow from the list of Places of
signatories to which reference has been made, and Strype '«^*®" •
has preserved some record of what was done in London.
The proceedings began in the Chapter House of St. Paul's a, St
on August II, and the report follows very closely the ^*"''^*
procedure in the north. The cathedral clergy largely
absented themselves when the Articles of Inquiry and the
Injunctions were delivered. Next day, when subscription
was demanded, John and Nicholas Harpsfeld, Willerton
and others, refused to sign, and, their benefices being
sequestered, they were remanded until the conclusion of the
visitation. What then took place in r^ard to these and
the absentees we shall see later.
Proceeding from St. Paul's, the visitors sat at other b. in
churches in London as centres for the various deaneries. London.
Thus we find them at the Hospital of the Savoy, where
one or two of the Prebendaries of St. Paul's seem to have
changed their mind, and to have subscribed, a proceeding
96 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. V which finds a parallel in other dioceses. Indeed it seems
certain that every opportunity for signing was given to
those who at first refused or hesitated. At the parish
church of Clerkenwell the signatures were received of the
clei^^ of Islington, Enfield, Edmonton, and other villages
in North Middlesex. St. Margaret's Westminster, St.
Bride's, St. Lawrence Jewry, St. Michael's Comhill, were
the other places of session for Middlesex. The visitors
reached the last-named church on St. Bartholomew's Eve,
and there received the Inventory of the goods of St. Paul's
Cathedral. For that part of the diocese of London which
lay in Essex and Hertfordshire, sessions were held at
Weald, Chelmsford, Stortford, Dunmow, Colchester. In
this way the whole of the diocese of London was completed
by about the end of August. The rapidity ,of the move-
ments of the visitors suggests that they were very probably
obliged to appoint assessors, or to reserve very largely for
the Permanent Commissioners in November: they could
not have done the work with any thoroughness in so short
a time. The list of signatures gives rather over 400 names
for the diocese of London. It has been calculated on
a careful research ^ that there were some 800 clergymen in
that diocese ; so that, speaking roughly, one half of the
clergy subscribed when the visitors went round. It would
seem that many of those who now refused or withheld
subscription saw fit to change their minds in November,
f. Norwich. The diocese of Norwich came next. Dr. Jessopp*
computes that there were some six hundred clergymen
of all kinds here resident. There were eighteen different
sessions at Ipswich, Blythburgh, Beccles, Norwich Cathedral,
St. Peter Mancroft Norwich, North Walsham, Walsingham,
Lynn, SwafTham, Thetford, Bury. These occupied the
greater part of September, for as one signatory has appended
the date September 29 to his name in the first session at
Bury, we are able to reckon backwards and forwards from
* By the Rev. George Hennessy. parishes and chapelries. Many were
* In a letter to the writer. A held in combination,
return of parishes in 1593 gives i, i6a
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION 97
that day. There are rather over 500 signatures for the Chap. V
whole diocese, which seems to indicate a more ready
acceptance of the settlement
The small diocese of Ely occupied the attention of the d. Ely.
visitors during some part of October. Here the centres
were Ely Cathedral, two sessions ; Cambridge, two sessions ;
and another place not identified. There are ninety-eight
signatures ; and as Bishop Cox gives, in a return made
within the next year ^, 152 cures, of which many were vacant,
this seems to be a high percentage.
The next group of dioceses comprised Oxford, Lincoln, a- Oxford,
Peterborough, Coventry, and Lichfield. The visitors were pg"gr-"'
first, the following Lords Lieutenant, William Marquis of borough,
Northampton for Northamptonshire, Henry Earl of Rutland Coventry
for Rutland, Francis Earl of Huntingdon for Leicestershire, ^^\^
Oliver Lord St. John of Bletsoe for Bedfordshire, William
Lord Willoughby, Sir Robert Tyrwhitt the younger. Sir
E. Dymock, and Sir Francis Askew for Lincolnshire,
Sir Ambrose Cave for Warwickshire (Lord Robert Dudley
being omitted). Of other men of position were George
Lord Zouche, Henry Lord Hastings eldest son of the Earl
of Huntingdon, Sir Francis Knollys, Sir -WiHiam Cecil,
Sir Richard Blount, Sir R. Thimelby, Sir Walter Mildmay,
Sir Thomas Nevill of Holt, Sir Thomas Cock5m, Sir
Robert Lane, Sir John Gascoigne. Besides these there
were Jas. Harrington, Thos. Lucy, Thos. Marrow, E.
Mountain, Edm. Brudenell, Robert Wingfield, Laurence
Gresley, Esquires. Finally, Alexander Nowell, afterwards
Dean of St. Paul's, and T. Bentham, afterwards Bishop of
Coventry and Lichfield, were the only clerical representa-
tives; whilst the lawyers were William Fleetwood and
Dr. Stephen Nevinson.
The visitors issued their writ of inhibition to the Deans
and Chapters of the Cathedrals as guardians of the spiri-
tualties, and to their registrars, ofHcials, and ministers,
forbidding them to exercise any jurisdiction from the time
of receiving the document This writ, preserved in the
^ Add. MS. 5813, f. 7a
H
98 THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
fiAP.v Roister of the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury at
Lambeth, is dated July 22, and Strjrpe has again confused
this with the issue of the letters patent. A good many
of the signatures for this visitation are preserved at
Lambeth^. There is a possible loss of a portion of
those belonging to the diocese of Lincoln, but the rest
seem to be complete, for London, Oxford, Coventry and
Lichfield '. The Peterborough subscriptions are not known
to be extant.
From a later diocesan return in the British Museum'
there seem to have been about 500 parishes in the diocese
of Coventry and Lichfield, represented by 351 signatures.
In Oxford there were 195 parishes and 104 signatures.
In Lincoln, about 1,160 parishes, for which we have imper-
fect returns containing 343 names.
Saiia^ For the rest of the dioceses of the Southern Province we
^» have very few details ; something may possibly be gathered
eter, f^^ ^^ Cathedrals in the Chapter Act and other books, but
th and those we have been able to consult do not, with one impor-
II
mces- ^"* exception presently to be mentioned, contain much
information. The western group of dioceses, viz. Salisbury,
Bristol, Exeter, Bath and Wells, and Gloucester, were to
be visited by the following: — ^William Earl of Pembroke,
Lord Lieutenant of Somerset and Wilts ; Thomas Viscount
Howard of Bindon, son of the Duke of Norfolk, recently
ennobled, and a man of position in Dorset ; John Lord
St. John ; George Lord Zouche ; James Lord Moutrye,
Lord Lieutenant of Dorset ; Edmund Lord Chandos, Lord
Lieutenant of Gloucestershire; Sir William Fitzwilltams,
and Sir H. Nevill, Lords Lieutenant of Berkshire. The
Lord Lieutenant of Devonshire and Cornwall was the
Earl of Bedford, but his name occurs on two other com-
missions, and in his place are Sir John St L^er, Sir
Peter Carewe, Sir Richard Edgecombe, Sir Maurice
Berkeley. Besides these there were Sir John Chichester, Sir
^ Curiae MisctU. xiii. pt. a. See by the centres named and the ap-
below, p. I iS. pearance of the subscription sheets.
^ The completeness is suggested 'Fortheyeari563,inHarl.MS.595.
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION 99
William Wroughton, Sir John Thynne, Sir George Norton, Chap, v
Sir Thomas Dyer, Sir John Pollard, and Sir Arthur
Champion. Then there were Reginald Mohunt, John
Mallet, and Humphry Coles, Esquires ; John Jewell, D.D.,
afterwards bishop of Salisbury; and the lawyers Henry
Parry and William Lovelace. No signatures have been
discovered for this visitation. At Salisbury, Wells, Glou-
cester, and Bristol, there are no records in the Chapter Acts,
so far as we can ascertain, save a mention here and there of
the fact of visitation. In the Zurich letters, Jewel writing
on August I, says : * I am on the point of setting out upon
a long and troublesome commission for the establishment
of religion. . . . The extent of my journey will be about 700
miles, so that I imagine we shall hardly be able to return
in less than four months.' In another letter written in
November, and frequently quoted, Jewel shows that he
reached London on October 31. He says: *We found
everywhere the people sufficiently well disposed towards
religion, and even in those quarters where we expected
most difficulty. It is however hardly credible what a harvest,
or rather what a wilderness of superstition had sprung up
in the darkness of the Marian times. We found in all places
votive relics of saints, nails with which the infatuated people
dreamed that Christ had been pierced, and I know not what
small fragments of the sacred cross. The number of witches
and sorceresses had everywhere become enormous. The
cathedral churches were nothing else but dens of thieves,
or worse, if anything worse or more foul can be mentioned.
If inveterate obstinacy was found anywhere, it was alto-
gether among the priests, those especially who had once
been on our side. They are now throwing all things into
confusion, in order, I suppose, that they may not seem to
have changed their opinions without due consideration.
But let them make what disturbance they please: we
have in the meantime disturbed them from their rank
and office (illos de gradu et de sacerdotiis exturbavimus)/
Besides the view here given of the state of popular religion
in the West of England, this letter is important as showing
33094GA
loo THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. V that some of the clergy, at all events, were ejected by the
visitors; and we see that the deprived took pleasure in
causing all possible trouble and confusion, as we shall find
it to have been the case elsewhere ^.
loute The route taken by the western visitors cannot be clearly
f the traced. Jewel gives the names of the places in the following
isitors. order : — Gloucester, Bristol, Bath, Wells, Exeter, Cornwall,
Dorset, Salisbury. But as it has been recorded in his life
that he was at Salisbury on Aug. lo, the itinerary is probably
not given in its proper order. We find from a later entry
in the Lambeth Reg^'ster that the visitors were at Wells on
September 8. From the Exeter Chapter Acts we discover
that they reached Exeter Cathedral late in September. In
this book the record of proceedings is unusually full for that
class of document. It says that the visitors, Sir Peter
Carewe, Sir John St Leger, Sir John Chichester, Sir Arthur
Champemowne, with John Jewel, Henry Parry, and William
Lovelace, began the visitation in the Chapter House. They
then proceeded to other churches in the city, and afterwards
left for Barnstaple. They returned to Exeter on October 8,
and the following day (Monday) proceeded with the visita-
tion until Friday. After leaving on that day they sent back
certain injunctions for the Cathedral, signed by Jewel and
Parry only. These injunctions were a set of explicit
instructions, thirty-three in number, for the due discharge of
the duties of the various officials connected with the
cathedral. Some such injunctions appear to have been
given at every cathedral during the visitation of this
year; and in the metropoHtical visitation of 1560, a further
set was delivered by the archbishop.
. Canter- Strype has made no mention of the visitation which
^^^ dealt with the south-east of England, and comprised the
Scinches- ' diocescs of Canterbury, Rochester, Winchester, and Chi-
;r, Chi- chester. We have recovered the names of the visitors
^^^' from a contemporary list preserved in Parker's Antiquities
at Lambeth in manuscript ^. They were : — ^William Mar-
quis of Winchester, Lord Treasurer, and Lord Lieutenant
^ See below, p. 161. ' Lambeth MS. 959, t 494.
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION loi
of Hampshire and the Isle of Wight ; Henry Earl of Chap, v
Arundel, Lord Steward, and Lord Lieutenant of Sussex
and Surrey; Henry Earl of Hertford; Lord Cobham,
Warden of the Cinque Ports and Lord Lieutenant of Kent.
The Knights were Sir R. Sackville, Sir T. Cawerden, Sir
H. Seymour, Sir W. Callaway, Sir T. Finch. The Esquires
were T. Wotton, J. Carell, R. Kingsmill, E. Isack, Humphrey
Hales, E. Boyse, R. Worsley. The rest were T. Beacon,
Robert Weston, Robert Nowell, and Alexander Nowell.
The last is described as Contionator, but as he occupied
apparently the same office in the visitation of the Midlands,
there must be a mistake in one or other place. The number
of divines in this visitation is noticeable.
For the visitation of Wales and the dioceses of Hereford 5- Welsh
and Worcester, we have recovered nothing more than the y^^^^.
names of the visitors. Welsh diocesan documents have ford and
been badly kept, and in proof of this we may mention that Worces-
St. David's alone has an episcopal raster for the period
we are considering. Some of the bishops' certificates,
however, still exist, but they are incomplete. The visitors
for this group of dioceses were John Lord Williams, Presi-
dent of the Council for Wales, Sir Hugh Palles, Sir Nicholas
Arundel, Sir John Pott, Sir James Baskerville, Sir T.
Russell ; also John Throgmorton, William Sheldon, Thomas
Hobbey, and William Gerrard ; Dr. Davies and T. Yonge,
divines; Dr. Roland Meyrick and Richard Pates (lawyers).
Of these Dr. Davies became Bishop of St. Asaph, and
Yonge of St. David's, whence he was translated to the
Archbishopric of York.
For the visitations of the Southern Province, as has been Signato-
said, we have no official list of absentees like that given above "^ ^ ^^
_ ' , ,. 1 r^ o t f Southern
for the northern dioceses *. Strype *, however, makes men- Visiu-
tion of a list of signatures which he saw at Lambeth, but he ^®'"-
did not make any use of it. We have found the documents
1 See above, p. 83. visitation of 1560, but they belong to
' Strype, Ann, i. 7a. In his life of the visitation of 1559, as is proved by
Parker Strype was inclined to assign the institution books, and by the fact
these signatures to the metropolitical that the date is given in one place.
I02
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
:hap. V referred to, and note that they comprise at least the bulk of
subscriptions made in two of the visitations for 1559, and
represent the dioceses of London, Norwich, Ely, Coventry
and Lichfield, Lincoln. From the appearance of the manu-
script we are inclined to think that the signatures are
nearly complete ^ It is at once apparent that a large pro-
portion of the clergy did not sigi^ during the visitation,
and it will be our business in subsequent chapters to see
what was done with the recusants.
Alphabetical List of Extant Subscriptions, 1559 *.
I- Diocese of London.
\Thg signaturta have been here rearranged in alphabetical order, A Jew
signatories belong to other dioceses. Doubtful identi/icaiions are marked wiik
a query. An asterisk denotes that the person was ultimately deprived,']
Name 0/ Person, Name of Cure,
Alexander,Kobt. Hatfield Regis.
♦Alford, J.
Allaman, H.
Allen, J.
Allen, Robt.
Alrad, J. (B.D.)
Anderton, J.
Andrew, J.
Chaplain, Lin-
coln's Inn.
Bromley, cur.
Chickney.
St. Michaeli
Bassishaw.
Barkway.
Name 0/ Person,
Appryce, E.
Apryse, Philip.
Armour, J.
Name of Cure,
Ashebury, Ch.
St. Dion Back-
church.
St. Michael,
CrookedLane.
Asheton,Robert Stondon,
Atkynson, H. St Sepulchre.
♦Atkynson, W. Shalford.
Awdley, N.
^ Lincoln is an exception.
' The subscriptions are usually au-
tog^ph signatures. Sometimes a
proxy signs. The cure is not by any
means always inserted. Remarks
are sometimes annexed to the name.
Thus articulis praedictis subscnpst, or
omnibus et singtdis praemissis sub'
scripsif is fairly frequent. Volens
subscripsi or some such phrase is
varyingly added. The addition ap-
pears to be a matter of fashion, as it
occurs regularly at some centres,
seldom or else not at all in others.
The first sheet or so in the Norwich
diocese, for instance, exhibits no oc-
currence of the words, whilst at
St. Peter Mancroft and other places
it is constant. In Ely it is found
five times. In the group Lincoln,
Oxford, Coventry, and Lichfield it is
almost continuous. Other remarks
are annexed very sparingly. The
two most interesting may be quoted.
Thus Edward Walker at Woodstock
has recorded hie nomen meutn volens
et non coactus subscn'boy veram in sacra
religione a superis re/brmationem im-
plorans. The date of Walker's in-
stitution has not been ascertained.
James Bibney at Chelmsford says
ore non tantum sed ab inti$no corde.
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION
103
Nmftt ofP€r9on,
Nmm9€/Cwn,
Nona ofPtraon,
Nona of Cun, Chap. V
Awgest, T.
St Giles, cur.
Bordman, £.
Althome.
(Formerly of) ^J^^^^;^
Ayrc,J.
North Fam-
Borough, R.
bridge.
Ardleigh. tions.
Ayshton, J«
Great Leighs.
Bownell, J.
St. James, cur.
Bacon. Robt.
Stanford-le-
Braban, J.
w
Hope.
Braker, H.
Stanstead Ab-
• •
Bactar, J.
St. Botolph's,
bots.
9 flT
Aldgate.
Bratchard,
Aveley.
Baker, J.
Robt (B.D.)
Baker, J.
Little Canfield.
Bredkerke, H.
Abbot's Roding.
Baker, J.
Broomfield.
Brett, Robt.
St Giles, cur.
Baker, R.
St Olave's, Old
Bretton, W.
Hordon on the
Jewry.
Hill, cur.
Balgayc, J.
Brian, T.
Preb. of St £li-
Banks, £.
St John's, Wal-
zeu9^
brook.
Brown, J.
StMUdred,
Barker, £.
Great Braxted.
Bread Street
Barker, W.
I^ngdon Hills.
Brown, J.
Walden.
*Barslowe,Robt Braintree.
Brown, T.
St Mary, Col-
♦Bartleton, T.
Bishop Stort-
chester.
ford.
Browne, Robt
Fobbing.
Baydyll, G.
Widdington,cur.
Bryggs, T.
Gt Bromly.
Baynbryg,Geof£
Bursted.
♦Burton, Robt.
Corringham.
Beccham, T.
Theydon Gar-
Bury, R
Stapleford Ab-
non.
bots.
Bendall, J.
Ware.
Bushby, Hum.
Fulboum, dioc
Bennet, J.
Netteswell.
(LL.D.)
Ely.
Bentley, Ralph.
St. Olave's.
Busshe, N.
Copford End,
Besfeld, J.
Colne-Earls.
cur.
Best, R
Bycardyke, Mar-
■ Horley, cur.
Bealay,Gr^;ory.
West Hanning-
maduke.
field, cur.
Byeryll, R.
Newport.
Bewley, T.
Wanstead.
Bynonson, F.
Little Thurrock.
Bibney, Jas.
Byrch, Ralph.
?Dottilham,cur.
Bingay, W.
Byrch, T.»
Witley.
Bishop, W.
Byrchley,Roger.
Little Pamdon.
Blackbome,£d-
Boreham.
mund.
Calley, J.
West Bardfield,
Blakbum, }.
cur.
Blakhede, R.
High Roding.
Campyon, Syl-
Gt. and Little
Bland, Ch.
Littlebury.
vester.
Henny.
Bond,W.
Little All-
*Caston,
St Mary's? cur.
hallows, cur.
Stephen.
' Seeab
ove, p. 3.
"4
Ciuv. V ymmm if Pi
nons.
Cilson. EL
Danver. W.
Oartiy. G.
Da'
RoiXL EjRiiti Asbcn.
U, ^,
Hoiy Tsmcy.
OxafifisansBi
OiamngCi 7.
Quumef , Ed-
imrmL
ChapmaxL G.
Giyk J.
Capham.. R.
r!
J-
Garke. Rofac Waldea. cor.
GaytDn, Laxxr.
Clayton, Ofiver.
Clayton. Roger.
DiLvysuOy R.
J.
Gicat St. Bar-
Desham, Bald- Btadvdly cor.
Dobsoii:* ^XT.
DcdpoBC V.
Dnnrff. T-
Dyw.J.
Dyer. W-
EiSmoada^ Robe.
IcfaninaiiL
Whhe
Sc Vcdaac
Estobye, W.
Coallcs, Robi. Bov.
CokereII,G.
Colbome. G.
Coll, Leonard.
CoUiar. N.
Colnmhdl, R.
Compton, N.
Copland^ J.
Copman, Albert.
Copschef, J.
CordaU, Walter.
Cormoth, J.
Comwayll, T.
Cowke, W.
Coxall, J.
Croft, Brian.
Daniel, £.
Dannel, Robt.
HaQiugbiiij.
Moch Hadham,
Fmgrxngbo.
cnr. St. BoColph,
Bishop^;mte.
Latchingdon,
cur.
Cranford.
Writtlc, cur.
Hogb.
•J-
Peldon.
Christ Church,
cur.
Fddf Lanr.
Fennymore, J.
Fisher, J.
Flectt,\V.
Forester, T.
Forster, T.
Frampton, J.
Franklyn, T.
Fraunds, J.
Fraunds, T.
Gardner, J.
Garrard, Giles.
Gaudyn, T«
lindselL
Wk^ford.
Pveb^ofHopton.
St. Bfargaret's,
Lochbniy.
St. John the
car.
St. Catherine
Cree,car.
Rickling.
Ramsden-Bell-
boose.
Easthorpe.
St. Mary Steyn-
ings.
Coggeshall, or
ChishalL
Matkshall.
St. Mary Wool-
noth.
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION
105
Nmm ofPinon,
Gaylly Ch.
Giles, T.
Glascoiloiy W.
Glascok, T.
Glyn, J.»
Goodman, J.
Gravener, W.
Gray, W.
GregiU, ]}
Grening, Ch.
Gruflyth, J.
Gryffith, J.
Gyl,R.
Gyppes, W.
Hale, J.
Hale, W.
Halewell, R.
Hall, J.
Hamet, J.
Hapwode, R.
Hardyn, W.
Hardynge, W.
Hannann, J.
Harward, W.
Harwood, W.
Hatton, R.
Hatton, Robt.
Hawkar, H.
Hawks, Robt.
Henshaw, W,
(twice).
Hensworth, T.
Henton, W.
Herwood, W.
NonuofCurt.
StMary,White-
chapeL
St.W ?
Barnston, cur.
Doddinghurst.
St. Christopher
le Stocks.
Clavering.
St. Martin, Out-
wich.
St Peter, cur.
Barking.
Colne-Engain.
Gt. Maplestead.
Wicken- Bon-
hunt.
Layer-Mamey.
Arkesden.
Danbury.
St. Mary Swin-
foy.
Woodham-Mor-
timer, cur.
East Hanning-
field.
Tollesbury.
St. Anne's, Aid-
gate.
St. Swithin.
Theydon Bois.
North Shobury.
West Mersea.
Nam$ ofPtrson.
Hodson, H.
HoUonde, T.
Holte, J.
Hontington, J.
Hopkinson, £.
•Hopper, J.
Horsnayle, J.
Hoskyn, T.
Houseman, J.
How, W.
Hughes, J.
Hurst, Jas.
Hycks, Jas.
Hyll, J.
HyU, R.
Hyll, W.
Ingham, see
Yngham.
Jackson, Ralph.
Jackson, R.
Jaclyn, Robt.
James, Robt.
Jenings, T.
Jenyns, T.
Jenkenson, W.
Jerves, W.
Johns, Geoff.
Johnson, H.
Joly, W.
Jones, Walter.
Jonson, E.
Jonson, J.
Nam4 of Curt, Chap. V
Little Burstead.
London
subscrip-
tions.
Reed.
Laver Magda-
len.
Master of the
Temple.
Harlow.
St Michael le
Queme, cur.
Wyddial.
St Olave's, Sil-
ver Street
Chingford, cur.
East Homdon.
Mashbury..
StanwelL
St Michael,
Wood Street
Katty, J.
Kemp, D.
' See above, p. 3.
All Saints, Mal-
don.
St Mary Wool-
church.
Mistley.
Pentlow.
Islington.
Stevenage.
St. Clement
Danes.
Wood Street
io6
THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. V NmmofPinon. NmmcfCun,
London
subscrip-
tions.
Ketill,R.
Kichin, Ch.
Kyng, J.
Lacy, J.
Lambe, Jas.
Langhorn, W.
Lawrence, Ed-
mund.
Laveroke, R.
Law, Owen.
Lawe, J.
Lawson, W.
Le Marynel, T.
Ledem, G.
Leder, J.
Leder, R.
Leghtoman, £.
Leke, J.
Lench, W.
Lloyd, £.
Lolly, R.
Love, Philip.
Lynch, W.
Lyving, W.
St Stephen,
Coleman
Street
Anstey.
Bocking.
Elsenham.
Wrabness.
Rettendon.
Lamboume.
St Whittington
Colle|;e, cur.
St. Martin's,cur.
West Tilbury.
? Torche.
Upminster.
Frinton.
Beauchamp-
Roding.
Little Bentley.
St Edmund's,
cur.
St Martin's,
Ludgate.
Willingale.
St. Bride's.
Mackbraye, J. Shoreditch.
•Madoc, Hugh.
Madoc, Lewis.
Mady, J.
Mainwaring, R. South Ocken-
don.
Malan, Pat.
Malet, H. St Martin.
Mann, G. St. Michael's.
Markyk, J. St Dunstan's,
cur.
Marsden, J. , cur.
Nam€«tfPenotu
MarshaJi,W.
Martyn, T.
Martyn, W.
Mason, G.
Mason, J.
Mason, W.
Maxon, H.
Merriman,
Ralph.
Miller, W.
Moke, T.
More, GileSi
HawkwelL
Easterbory.
Wendon parva.
Bradwell joxta
S. Fambridge.
^ cur.
St Peter lePoer.
Little Baddow.
St Catherine-
Coleman.
Hockley, cur.
Mcxe, Miles.
Morpeth, J.
Mortlake, Robt. Foxearth.
Mountague, T. St Pancras, cur.
Mundye, W.
Murffett, W.
Nele,W.
Neto, Hugh.
Nettelt, T.
Nevard, W.
Bulphan.
St Mary Mag-
dalene, Milk
Street
(Clerk in) Col-
chester.
Nevell, Edmund. St Helen's, Lon«
don.
Neytol, J.
Norryson, Jas.
Nowglass, J.
Nuthal, T.
Osome, Robt
OtweU, W.
Par, Robt
Parkars, Chas.
Parker, J.
Parker, Robt.
Parker, T.
Parys, T.
Edmonton.
St MichsLePs,
ComhilL
Beardon.
St Leonard's.
Widford.
Gt. Bardfield.
Pamdon.
Little Bardfield.
Benfleet.
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION
107
Nmtn of Person.
NanuofCurt.
Nanu of Person.
Name of Curt, Chap. ^
Pechen, Lam-
Helmingham.
RoUiff, T.
London
subscrip-
Heybridge. tions.
bcrt-
Rowe, Robt.
Pennel, W.
Kirby.
Rughsyche,
Peyrson, E.
St.Bartholomew
Hum.
the Less.
Rust, W.
Rayleigh.
Pheron, Robt.
St. Ethelburga.
Rust, W.
Felstead.
Pinner, Jas.
Rawieth.
Ryche, W.
Stebbing.
Pokyse, J.
St. Benet, Paul's
Ryddysdall, J.
St Austin's.
Wharf, cur.
Rylay, T.
St. Andrew's,
Poison, J.
Cranford.
Holbom.
Ponder, Roger.
Gt. Yeldham.
Ryley, E.
St. Andrew Un-
Portar, J.
All Saints,
dershaft.
Steynings.
Rysshbroke, W.
Walton-le-Soken.
Poxleye, E.
Gt.Wigborough.
Preston, R.
Layston.
Sadler, J.
Dunton-
Purzaunt, J.
Thaxted.
Wayllet.
Pynder, Ed-
Saunderson, T.
mund.
Say, Robt.
Semer, J. (Preb.)
Kawdon, J.
Little Waltham.
Shepherd, W.
Heydon.
Rawlins, W.
Sherbum, J.
Gt. Warley.
(Petty
Shew, R.
Canon.)
Shirm, J.
Buhner.
Rawlyn, J.
Faraham.
Silvester, T.
, cur.
Reaz, Laur.
St. James, Col-
Simonds, Jas.
chester, cur.
(see below ^
Redfem, Anth.
Chesterford
Symond).
parva.
Smith, R.
Wargrave.
Richardson,
Panfield.
Smith, R«
St.Peter's,West-
Adam.
Cheap.
Richardson,
Gt Oakley.
Smyth, N.
Adam.
Smyth, Robt
Thundridge.
Richardson, J.
St. Geoige,
Smyth, Robt.
Amwell.
Eastcheap.
Smythe, Alex.
Richardson,
Smythe, J.
St. Osyth, Col-
Robt
chester.
Robson, J.
St. Clement,
Sowdley, J.
Eastcheap.
Sprotte, Robt
Robson, R.
Fratmg.
Squyer, J.
Robson, T.
, cur.
Squyer, R.
Gt. Barlyng.
Robynson, G.
Tottenham.
Stanbancke, J.
High Lavcr.
Roger, R.
Cole Abbey.
Staworthe, J.
Gt Stambridge.
Rogerson, T.
Stayns, £.
Rothewell, Jas.
Langenhoe.
Stene, W.
io8
THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
iP. V N4Mnu of Person,
NmmeofCmt,
NmmmtfPenom,
NmmtfCmw.
/
. Stokes, RobL
Hackney.
TonuKMii £•
AUhaUows,
1
jrip- Stoks, Alex.
Lans^, cor.
LondonWalL \
r
Stokton, Robt
Coggeshall.
Thystylthwayte,
1
f =
Stone, L.
Cyprian.
1
Tjc
Store, W.
Thondersley,
Toftc, W.
St John ff
cur.
Zachary, cur. 1
• Ml
Stretham, £d-
Kdvedon.
To[q;)om9 Anth.
Elmdon. 1 '
■ ]^^^
mand.
Trowell, Robt
? Ashdon. |
^Swadell, Tris-
Preb. of Rug-
Tull,J.
Alresford. ]
'— g
tram.
mere*
Turner, £.
^rr;
♦Swadell, Tris-
Tylncy, J.
i"5J
tram.
J*
♦SwadeU, Tris-
Stepney (r.).
Underwardy J.
Ingatestone.
tram.
Swane, W,
St. Magnus.
Syddall, H.
Walthamstow.
Valle, P.
Boxtfid.
1
Cm
Symond, T.
(Late of) Ret-
r "
•
(see above,
tendon, cur.
Waklyn, J.
1
-gi
Simonds).
♦Walker, P.
»
£-j
SympsoD, J.
Gt. Stanmore,
Walker, P.
St Leonard's, ^
iS!
cur.
? Witham. 1 1
■^im
Sjrmpson, M.
Walker, R.
Stansted-Mont- \
lS»
SympsoD, T*
St Mary's,
fishet. 1
tic
Honey Lane.
Warbar, T. (Lu-
1
.iOc
Symson,
Vange.
dimagister).
hr
Marband.
Watson, J.
^j:
Symson, T.
Little Hadham.
Watson, Ralph.
Heston.
• I
♦SymncU, R.
Boxted.
Weale, J.
St MUdred,
? Poultry.
3
Talbot, W.
Manningtree
Wells, J.
StreathalL
and Rainham.
Welltham, P.
•
Tatem, Ch.
Whitbroch, W.
Taw, Edmund.
♦White, T.
Stunner.
Taylor, Hugh.
Woodham-Fer-
White, W.
Sheering.
rers.
Whiting, J.
Wrington (co.
Taylor, R.
St. Mary
Soul).
Botolph.
Whytlyn,
St. Andrew's,
Teyrre, Ralph.
Little Leighs.
Ralph.
Holbom.
Thomas, J.
Stepney (v.).
Widdowson, W.
Chap.to Drapers
Thomas, J.
Prittlewell.
of London.
Thomas,
Sible-Heding-
Wilson, T.
(Formerly of)
Walter.
ham.
Langford.
Thompson, R.
St Leonard's.
WUson,T.
Little Gaddes-
Thomson, Robt.
den.
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION
109
Name of Person.
Wodthorpe, J.
Woody Marma-
duke.
Woodley, W.
Woollen, R.
Worthynton, £.
Wright, Arthur.
Wryght, W.
W^yldman,
Geoff.
Name of Cure.
Stoke Newing-
ton, cur.
St. Laurence
Pountney,cur.
, cur.
Ramsden-
Crays.
Homchurch.
Little Ongar.
Name of Person, Name of Cure. Chap. V
Wyley, P. j^^ —
Wynsehent, St Mary, Alder- subscrip-
Alex. mary. tions.
Yate, Alex. Bosvile Porcion.
Yngham, Robt. Pelham Fur-
neaux.
Yonge, Hugh. Little Mundon,
cur.
The Vicar of St.
Giles, Cripple-
gate \
2. Diocese of Norwich.
Name of Person, Name of Cure,
Abadam, J. Kilverstone.
Abftt, W.
Adamson, Philip.
Adran, J.
Akers, J.
Albon, J.
Alem, Robt.
Alen, J.
Amgar, R.
Andrew, Robt
♦Appultoft, R.
Armitage, T.
Asche, W.
Assheworth,
Laur.
Athowe, T.
(twice).
Atkynson, J.
Augier, T.
Awdley, Robt
Aynesworth, G.
Brooke.
Aldeburgh, cur.
Ofiflon.
Heigham.
Hollesley.
Bacheler, £.
Backhows,
Raphael
Badcok, H.
Garveston.
Name of Person,
Bakelar, T.
Balard, W.
Banyard, T.
Banystre, T.
(plebanus).
Barker, Adam.
Barker, T.
Bamage, Robt
Bame, J.
Barrett, J.
Barrett, W.
Battye, Ch.
Baxter, W.
Bayforth, W.
Baymine, J.
Baynbrigge, W.
(Hypodidas-
culus).
Baynbriggs, T.
Beare, J.
Beccet, J.
Bellowes, T.
Name of Cure.
StNicholas (? S.
Elmham), cur.
Ormesby.
Canon of Nor-
wich.
Knoddishall.
Stemfield.
Preb. Norwich.
St Margaret's.
Worlingham.
West Rudham.
Newton Flot-
man.
Saxlingham-
Nethergate.
^ Sic He was W. Granger.
no
THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. V
Norwich
subscrip-
tions.
Nam4 0/ Person.
NamtofCure.
Nanu tf Ptrmm.
HmtmufCm^. 1
Bendrysche^ H.
Byncks, Robt.
1
Bennett, R«
Cretingham,cur.
Byrd,H.
J
Benson, T.
Holton.
Bysshop, Gre-
1
Best, Robt.
gory (twice).
Beverley, Robt.
St Mar/s, Bun-
gay, cur.
Bywell, J.
Beverley, Robt
Spixworth.
Cachard, J.
Blackburn, R.
Calwer, N.
Blamefield, Ste-
Debenham.
Carewe, Mat-
Arch. Nor£. ;
phen.
thew.
Boneham, R.
Carter, H.
Borrow, Ed-
Carton, T.
mund.
Cawse, J.
Bossall, Robt
Ringshall.
Chadwyck, J.
Boste, W.
Chane, J.
Botswayne, W.
Horham.
(twice).
'
Bowman, Robt.
Chapman, Ch.
Lavenham.
Bownes, Ed-
Somerleyton.
Chapman, W.
Freston.
mund.
Churche, Nich.
Bowrowe, R.
Claiboume, T.
•Bradley, Thur-
Westfield.
Clapton, Martin.
1
stan.
Clay, J.
Whatfield. 1
1
Brancker, W.
Clegg, R.
Bretland, T.
Cobham, J.
Brewerton, R.
Wells.
Codling, Robt
Brightyre, J.
Cokke, Jas.
Broughton, J.
Stradbroke.
♦Cole, And.
Browne, J.
Wreningham.
Colisman, W.
Browne, J.
Risby.
Collyn, W.
Brownsmyth, W.
Styvekey.
Collys, W.
Bryggs, T.
Company, R.
Bukkes, J.(Ludi•
m
Coningford, J.
magister).
Conyers, T.
Weybreadi cur.
Bulhey, J.
Bentley.
Cooke, J.
Bull, J.
Cooke, R.
•
Bumam, Robt.
Cooper, T.
Burnett, R.
Denver.
Coote, W.
Mendham.
Burton, W.
Corker, N.
Burwyk, Jas.
Corker, T.
Burywey, W.
Gorleston.
Cornwall, H.
Busshe, J.
Filby.
Cosyn, J.
Busshe, J.
Cotton, J.
Bycher, W.
Acton.
Cowper, Walter.
? Southacre. ,
Byckerdyck, J.
Shipdham.
Crample, Oliver
Stonham-Aspal.
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION
III
lOM. Na$ne of Cur$,
Barrow.
Mautby.
Canoii,Norwich.
r. Fordley.
ph.
-I
Howe.
Henstead.
Felixstowe.
und. Watlmgton.
Bedfield.
Lowestoft, cur.
L Bage cum Buly.
I. Hasketon«
L Reepham.
Hethersett.
Iph.
id. 1 Benchfield.
nd.
B.A.)
n.
V.
r.
s
/.
V.
Pettistree, cur.
Wilby.
Flixton.
;eofif.
Glemsford, cur.
gh. Acle.
d-
V.
Name of Person,
Farmer, ats Ox-
ford, Matthew.
Farquharson,
see Pharkson.
Farrold, Bernard.
Fascet, Alex.
Fawcet, W. (see
below ^ Forset).
Fawpect, Rey-
nold.
Fayrhayre^ J.
Feltham, J.
Fenne, G.
NanuofCun. Chap. V
Norwich
subscrip-
tions.
Belstead.
Feme, Stephen. East Dereham.
Ferrer, J.
Fisscher, J.
Fletcher, R.
Flynt, R.
Ford, Ralph.
Forset, Alex.
(see above i
Fawcet).
Fox, J.
Franch, T.
Freeke, T.
Frettwell, T.
Fykays, W.
Mutford.
Woodbridge.
Brockley.
Reydon.
Downham.
Ufford.
Gaisley, R.
Galte, P.
Garett, R.
Gamett, R.
Gartfolde, R.
Gaytes, ais
Yatts, T.
Geme, Ch.
Gerrard, W.
Glasyer, Robt.
Glowgate, Ed-
mund.
Goldbure, T.
Goodfellay, W.
Goodwyn, T.
Goshawk, W.
? Marhiey.
? Cheadon.
Stoke.
Wethcrden.
Brandeston.
THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
NamtqfPtraim.
NmmofCr^
Nmmn^PtnoK.
Nmmti^Cmt
Gowlynge, J.
Nactoa.
Heyly, Hugh.
Gouttrell, W.
Buraham-
Hey ton. Ralph.
Norton.
Hochynson, P.
Battiiford, cor.
Gowgh.J.
BcnhalL
Hogeson, T.
Lound.
Craunge, Gre-
Hollwey, J.
gory.
Holt, AiloL
Greet, W.
Holbrook.
Holtby, W.
GreocJas.
YelvertoD and
Hongon, Anth.
SuTlii^ham.
Homse, N. (Lu-
Southwold.
Grewe, E.
dimagijter).
Gryflynsoo,
Sweffling.
Hossert, W.
?Daccn»se.
Chas.
Houldam, W.
Grymsby, W.
HoveU,].
Gybbons. W.
, cur.
Howorthe, J.
SwUland.
Gybson, G.
Howse, Robt.
Gybson, J.
Tatterset.
Hubbaid, P.
Dennington.
Gybson, R.
Hudson, R.
Gyppe«,W.
Hudson, W.
(twice).
Hall,T.
Hughson, T.
Halstyd, G.
Hull,T.
Thurston.
Handcok, Jas.
; Pentney, cur.
Hunt, T.
Handcok, J.
Huwelt, Robt
IJnstead, cur
Harcoks, Ed-
Hycss, Edmund
Rushmere.
mund.
Hyll, H.
Hardy, J.
Hyll. T.
Harlam, J.
Hyltoa.J.
Hartley, Ber-
Roydon.
Hyndmersbe,
nard.
Cuthbert.
Hartley, Ber-
(Without name
Ide, W.
? Debicdford.
nard.
Haryson, C.
of cure.)
Saxmundham.
Inglott, Ed-
Haryson,J.
j
Haryson, J.
Colveston.
Ynman.
Haryson, R.
Irby, Ambrose.
Haryson, W.
Hay, J.
Jackson, E.
West Harling.
Hayle, T.
Micklefield.
Jackson, J.
Hayton, W.
James, W. {see
Hede. J.
also Edriche)
cur.
HdJyer.J.
Moulton, cur.
Jekler, Robt.
AshilL
Henyter, T.
Jellow, Simon.
•Heyber,
HetbeL
Joye, Ch.
Colney with
OUver.
Eatlham.
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION
"3
Ntam of Person,
Nmm ofCun,
Nami of Person,
Name of Curt. Chap. \
Kempe, J.
MarshaU, W.
Norwich
subscrip-
Knolles, T.
Martin,
Kylbury, P.
Hepworth.
Gr^ory.
tions.
Kyrklye, Robt.
Mason, T.
Kyrkman, G.
Tattington.
Mathc, W.
Matheus,01iver.
Marlingford,cur.
^Lache, R.
Maund, T.
Hockering.
Lakers, W.
Welbonie.
Maydwell, J.
Lambe, T.
Melton, Alan.
Tittleshall.
Lamson, Jas.
Leiston, cur.
Merman, J.
Theberton.
Langley, J.
Chevington.
Merre, E.
Tredisborth ?
Langton, P.
Merycoke, — .
St. Margaret's.
Lanman, J.
Mody, W.
Cockfield.
X^ws, Geoff.
Moley, R.
Laynning, T.
Stow-Bardolph.
More, R.
Rendham.
I^egewyn, W.
Sotterley.
Morley, Robt.
Brad well.
l^man^T.
Canon,Norwich.
Morton, Robt.
linchon, N.
Brampton.
Murake, Robt.
Cratfield.
Ixxrke, N.
Uggeshall and
Sutton.
MyUer, N.
l^fthowse,
Neham, Robt
Adam.
Newton, Ralph.
Beccles.
Xokett, J.
Nicholas, H.
lx>ng, Stephen.
Nicolls, Simon.
Sprenton ?
X^ngworth, J.
Norton, J.
Xove, Robt.
•
Nowelly, J.
lovett, T.
•
Nudde, Robt.
Pakefield.
Lupton, T.
Nuttall, Ch.
Lyne, Barth.
Nyells, Robt.
Lynne, T.
Lyster, Robt
Bildeston and
Alpheton.
Oclcy, Roger.
North Picken-
ham.
Lytton, G.
Okam, see Raky.
Mably, R.
Maddock, W.
Timworth, cur.
Oxford, see
Farmer.
Madis, Gr^ory.
Makyn, R.
Pacher, R.
Bradenham.
Mannell, H.
Preb., Norwich.
Pachet, Robt
Manus, R.
Marlesford.
Page, J.
Stratford St. An-
Manus, Robt.
drew.
Marcall, T.
Page, J.
Marke, R.
Palmer, Am-
Frettenham.
Marser^T.
Ampton.
brose.
114
THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. V
Norwich
subacnp-
tions.
NamucfPi
Palmer, T.
(twice).
Parke, H.
Parker, N.
Passefont, T.
PatemosteTy
Robt.
Patteson, J.
Peckc, J.
Pecokc, T.
Pedder, Meleus.
Peell, Robl.
Pepper, Roger.
Percye, Alan.
Person, Robt.
Peyntour, Robt.
Peyntour, W.
Pharkson, T.
Picto, Robt.
Pott, J.
Powle, Roger.
Powie, T.
Pratte, R.
Prester, T.
Proctour, J.
Prowett,
Stephen.
Punder, T.
Pye,T.
Pyks, T.
Nmtmt/Om.
6u(
BozhalL
Rattlesden.
Canon, Nor-
wich.
, cur.
Earsham, Mnl-
barton, and
Cressingham.
Flempton.
Raben, Mat- Romlngton ?
thew.
Raby, Radaud.
Raky, ais Okam,
Miles.
Randal, John.
Randolf, Robt.
Red wy eke, J.
Reed, J.
Reed, T.
Peasenhall.
St. James —
?
Renerl, J.
Rioters, G.
Rix,W.
Robinson, Jas.
Robinson, J.
Robinson, Lan-
celot
Rodiester, £•
Rod,W.
ogeison, 1.
Rogges, Fras.
Rok,T.
Ro^i^on, W.
Radniyode,T.
Rudde, J.
Runce, R.
Russell, Lanr.
Russell, R.
Rust,E.
Ruston, Robt.
Rycherdson, J.
Rydyngs, T.
Ryngcr,.H.
Ryshetan, G.
Nt
Caibiooke, in
inetiora
Deanery, cur.
Athelingtoii,cttr
Ash-Boddng.
Walingworth.
Fakenham
Panra.
Needham.
Henley, cur.
AU Saints ?
Sadler, T.
Salebanke, W.
Salter, W.
Saltunstall, Gilbert.
Sankey, J.
Sdayter, Jas.
(twice).
Scorbrugg, J.
Scot, J.
Scott, J.
Seanton, Robt.
Searle, T.
Selvin, J.
Seman, Robt.
Seman, T.
Canon,Norwich.
Twyford.
Wickham*
Maiket
I
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION
P*nm
NoHuo/CMn.
Mp«^ft«p«
mw« qfCMn. Chap. V
T.
Steuardson, P.
\.
Stevyns, Robt.
Norwich
subacrip-
V.
Stokya, J.
lion>. "^
i,T.
Kenton.
Stokys,J.
Down ham.
tobt.
Storer, Anth.
bt.
Hopton.
(Liidiina~
.Jas.
Hcnme and
gistcr).
Denham.
Susanne, W.
!>
SwycarJ.
rt.
Symonds, H.
J-
WangfonL
Symsone, J.
Fressinglidd.
Haricstead, cur.
Symsune, J.
Winston.
T.
Samstoof
r.
Tailer, J.
Ranworth, cur.
Tader, N.
(Parvomm
Moderator).
t.
•TaUer, R.
[.
CaiM)n,Norwich.
(twice).
Glembam.
Tailer, T.
Withersdale.
TaJybut. H.
:h.
Tassell, Geoff.
i.
Thaxsler, Robl.
tobt.
Them byi thorp.
H.
Wymondbam,
Edmund.
cur.
Thomson, Robt
Westleton.
,T.
Thonieton, H.
and Alcen-
Thorp, W.
bam.
Throder, Ch.
Thurlow, J.
rtilo.
Preb.,Nomicb.
Thurston, G.
Robt.
Thurston, W.
Thyrkctyll,
Lackford.
Robt.
P.
Bumbam-
Thyriyng, N.
Huntingfield,
Tborpe.
cur.
I.
Toller, J.
Canon, Nor-
[as.
Washbrook.
wich.
R.
Tryket,Stephen.
Robt.
Tudman, H.
Canon,Norwich.
■•■
Tugnye, W.
Saxlinghain-
1-
Thorpe.
ii6
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. V Namt of Person, Nana of Curt,
Norwich ^ \^ «.
subscrip- ^ urncr, Oeotf.
lions. Twaytes, £.
Tylney, Hugh.
Underwood, J.
Underwood, R.
(twice).
Urlkar, Roger.
Urtaye, Robt.
Uttlcy, W.
Uxton, Robt
Vicarary, J.
VoUkyll, W.
Vyncent, T.
Walker, J.
Walldon, T.
Wallett, J.
Wallrond, Robt.
Walsingham, J.
Walton, Robt.
Wamoke, Jas.
Waoter, Ed-
mund.
Ward, W.
Warde, W.
Wardman, H.
Waren, Gilbert.
Watling, J.
Watson, J.
Watson, T.
Watts, Peter.
Higham and
Hardingham.
Capel.
Burgh-Castle.
Arch., Norwich.
Stradsett.
Wereham and
Stoke-Ferry.
Great Liver-
mere.
Dallinghoe.
Martlesham.
Wolferton.
Metfield, cur.
Woolverstone.
Whinbergh cum
Westiield.
Aldringham.
Hemley, cur.
Nmme<^Pi
Webster, R.
Nmmn^Om.
Blazall and
TonstalL
Bnmhain.
Hitcham.
Bramfield.
Bitchamwell,a]s
Bysham All
Saints.
Sterston ?
Webster, Robt.
Whitby, T.
Whyte,J.
Whyttyngton, J.
WhytweO, J.
Wilkinson,
Anth.
Wilkinson,
Robt
Willens, T.
Williams, Roger.
Williamson, £.
Willughby, J. Skeyton.
Woode, Mat-
thew.
Woodyard,W.
WydAam,T.
Wyllett, Walter.
Wyllson, H.
Wyllson, J.
WyUys,J.
Wylson, Ch.
Wylson, Hum.
Wylson, J.
Wylson, T.
Wyncopp,Robt. Great Melton.
Wynder, Jas.
Wyngseans, R.
Yatts, see
Gaytes.
Ynman, J.
Yonger, Hum.
Yonger, J.
Yoyle, Fras. Oulton.
The Rector of
Titteshall (by
proxy).
Rendlesham.
Great Barton.
Stratford.
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION
117
Chap. V
3. Diocese of Ely.
Ely sub-
scriptions.
Na$He ofPtrson,
Nami'Of Cunt.
Name cf Person.
Name of Cure.
Atkins, Walter.
Lidlington.
Gale, J.
^ynsworthe,
Gawber, G.
Fras.
Gegewycke, N.
Ayscheby,Robt
Tadlow.
Goodwyn, H.
Barton, R.
Bland, R.
Blande, £.
Gospeller.
Gransden.
Hargrave, Robt.
Harryson,Robt.
Linton.
Boninton,
Edmund.
Kingston.
HiU, Ralph.
Chelerley ?
Hill, W.
Subcanon, Ely.
Boynton, T.
St Andrew's,
Holand, Robt.
Great Shelford.
Bretton, W.
Brodley, W.
Cambridge.
Dullingham.
Abington.
HoweU, W.
Hynd,T.
Conington.
Guisdon parva ?
Brond, Simon.
Burnett, R.
Hilgay.
Jhonsone,Jona8.
Jyer . . ., John.
Thriplow.
Chapman,
Registrar, Ely
Robt.
Dioc.
Kent, Robt.
Carlton cum
Chekeiyng,
Willingham.
Robt
Cherch, J.
Latham, Ch.
Christyan, J.
Ledcr, J.
Isleham.
Cleike, J.
Clough, T.
Croydon.
Caldecot.
Leeds, E.
Legh, Edmund.
'
Cooke, R.
Crany, W.
*
Long, G.
Elm with Em-
neth.
Crawforthe, W.
Hauxton.
Lorde, W.
Lyddington, J.
Hatley.
Damer,
Hockington.
Emericus.
Mare, H.
Deane, And.
Margeson,
Dobyson, T.
Bassingboume.
Hugh.
Etwold, J.
Chesterton.
Marshall, W.
Marshall,
Thetford.
Folberin, J.
Randall.
(Hypodi-
Mason, Anth.
dasculus).
Meij, J.
Froste, W.
Doddington.
Middleton, J.
Fynchc, J.
Mores, W.
Papworth, St.
Fynkcl, H.
Agnes.
118
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. V
Name of Person.
Name of Cure,
Name of Penctt,
Nmmei^CHre.
Ely sub-
scriptions.
Nappe, Simon.
Neve, Marma-
Sutton.
Stanley, J.
Haddenham,
cor.
duke.
Stenett, N.
Stethe,E.
Hardwicke.
Parkynson, T.
Willingham.
Parson, Robt.
Sawston, cur.
Tayler, W.
.
Parye, J.
Landbeach.
Taskworth, J.
Pernby, T.
Long Stow.
Tharguy, Robt.
Abmgton.
Pernby, T.
Hinxton.
Trygamy,
Heslyne?
Peme, And.
Dean of Ely.
Griffin.
Plandon, And.
Fulboum All
Saints, cur.
Turner, W.
Tye, Ch.
Proctor, Robt.
Tylfjard, J.
Tylncy, J.
Bottisham.
Harlton.
Redford,
Easthallan?
Aemerus.
Umfrey, £d*
Melbourne.
Relff, J.
Orwell.
mund.
Robynson, J.
Ward,W.
Gapton.
Scargyll, Fras.
Knapwell.
Webster, R.
Wendy.
Scargyll, Fras.
Shepreth.
Wetwot,
Sheffclde, T.
Othirell.
Smyth, G.
Witchford.
Whyte, T.
Horseheath.
Smyth, W.
Wrightson, J.
(Ludimagister,
Speght, Jas.
St. Albans).
(Ludi-
Wylkynson, T.
Redboum.
magister).
Name of Person,
Abbot, Robert.
Allmark, R.
Annullyng, J.
Asplen, T.
Bass, J.
Bede, Robt.
Bennett, R.
Bower, Hum.
Bridger, R.
Briggs, R.
Brivyll, T.
4. Diocese of Oxford.
Name of Cure,
Salford.
Drayton.
Name of Person,
Browne, Robt.
Browne, T.
Brownyng, W.
Buknal, W.
Bume, W.
Chapman, J.
Gierke, Alexr.
Gierke, W.
Coheney, T.
Golman, H.
Neune of Cure,
Waterstock.
Woolston.
B-
and
Haseley.
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION
"9
^Person,
Natm €f Curt.
Namt o/Per909u
Natne o/Cun.
/.
Kyng, R.
>bt.
m
Kyrkley, Robt.
J.
Lancaster, Am-
ir.
brose.
•
Chinnor.
Lay, T.
Robt.
cy,W.
A.
Nuneham, cur.
MalboDy
Hamlet.
ilde,
Mastroder,
•
Edm.
Mendons, Ph.
iiii,W.
Mcykoc, T.
IS.
Michell, Ch.
Chastleton.
Mitchell, J.
Somerton.
•
iobt
More, W.
Moreson, T.
W.
Morleys, David.
r, £.
Swerford.
Morys, — .
latt.
riffith.
Norwood, Robt.
ugh.
ObeU,T.
^alph.
Osbom, W.
W.
Owsley, W.
anr.
Pope, W.
Powell, W.
Halton ?
T.
Broughton.
Pryce, Lewis.
Au-
Pytts,J.
1^1 J-
Richard, P.
Rodlay, J.
'>
Rothwell, W.
Stoke Tahnage.
J.
V.
J-
Comwell.
Sadleyer, H.
Scott, Alan.
Charlton.
Sharpe, £dm.
Shawe, J.
Shevyn, Ralph.
Slynger, Geoff.
David.
Spencer, R.
Ralph.
Standesche,
de,
Thurstan.
Sthone, T.
Oxford
subscrip-
tions.
I20
THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. V Namt ofPenon,
-— Toimcys, T.
Oxford ^ \ x%j
subscrip- Towiiclcy,W.
tions. Tylar, Hugh.
Wade, J.
Walker, £.
Warner, J.
Watson, J.
Watson, R.
Namt t/Curt,
Halton, cur.
HeyfonL
Nmm qfPtnon, Nmmtg ofi
Webbe, T.
Wolff, Edxn. BrightweU
Wydder, W.
Wyllat, Ralph.
Yate, J.
Yate, Latir.
Yonge, T.
Bampton.
5. Diocese of Coventry and Lichfield.
Nmtm ofPnaom, Namt of Curt,
AbcU, J.
Adde, J.
Alcocke, T.
Aleyn, Gervase.
Allen, Jas.
Alpden, Robt.
Alsop, J.
Alsop) Robt
Alsop, W.
Ap Richart,
Hugh.
Asbelake, T.
♦Asheley, W.
Astley, W.
Aston, Robt.
Astyn, T.
Atkyns, T.
Averell, H.
Awdley, J.
Babyngton, W.
Bache, J.
Bacon, W. Standon.
Badnall,T.
Bagaley, Nidi.
Bakewell, T.
Baldwin, R.
Banaster, W.
Banrenson, J.
Barbar, £dm.
Barlowe> Alex.
Namt qfPnmm, Namt of (
Barley, W.
Barnes, T.
Barnes, W.
Barthylmew,
Roger.
Bate, Hugb.
Baxter, H.
Baxter, Ralph.
Beche, W.
Bees, W.
Bennett, Edmi
Bennett, £.
Bennett, W. Holy T
Coventr
Bemereape, T.
Bettreton, J.
Blakemeyre, H.
Blythe, W.
Bolt, T. Preb.ofSt<
Borthe, H.
Bower, Ralph.
Bowmne, R.
Bowyer, And. Ashton.
Bradocke, T.
Bradshawe, J.
Brett, Ralph.
Brock, Ralph.
Broke, Adam.
Browyne,
Sylvester.
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION
121
I
Na9H€ of Person,
Bnine, Stephen.
Bryan, W.
Brymley, W.
Bulter, J.
Burton, T.
Burtonton,
£dm.
Butler, T.
Butterton, R.
Byrd, T.
Carlelley, Robt.
Cartelle, W.
Carter, W.
Cartwright, J.
Caryngton,
Roger.
Caterbanke, W.
Cawappe, £.
Cowappe,
Ralph.
Chapleyn,
Thurstan.
Chelton, Nieh..
Churchelcy, W.
Clement, T.
Clerke^ Ralph.
Clerke, W.
Cleyton, Nich.
Cleyton, Ralph.
Cliffe, R.
Coke, Robt.
Cole, J.
Cooke, Robt.
Copysette,
Roger.
Coton, T.
Cowper, R.
Crane, G.
Crane, J.
Crow, W.
Cruse, J.
Dauson, Ralph.
Daygle, T.
NameofCun,
Nami of Person,
Downam, T.
Downe, Anth.
Drakcoferd, T.
Drury, Robt
Dudley, Arthur.
Dudley, Dion.
Dycher, Jas.
Dycher, J.
Dyckenson, J.
Dylke, T.
Edwards, R.
Eiton, T.
Fell, R.
Fenton, J.
Fermer, T.
Fildhows, R.
Fletchur, E.
Fliming, H.
Foster, W.
Fox, Jas.
Fox, T.
Frere, J.
Fyldisend, W.
Gainson, Robt.
Ganull, G.
♦Gardiner, T.
Garlec, J.
Garret, W.
Gilbert, T.
Godwyn, J.
Goldsmith,
Randolf.
Golstun, T.
Goosnell, T.
Gosling, Geoff.
Green, Ch.
Green, £dm.
Gyttyns, R.
Haih, W.
Halen, Robt.
Name of Cure, Chap. V
Kinnersley.
Coventry
and Lich-
field sub-
scriptions.
Little £r<:all,ciu'.
Pubis Derbien-
sis moderator.
Longford.
123
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. V Nmtm of Pmon. t/mmo/Cmt.
- Hancoks,!.
Coventiy '
uidLich- HaraU,W.
field sub- Harbarbard, R.
scriptions. Hardinge, T.
Hanys, T.
Hatton, R.
Hawea,E.
Haystings,
Bcnurd.
Hensluun, H.
Henson, Roger.
Herod, G.
Hether, W.
Heydock, T.
Heylyn, Robt. Petloa.
Heyton, J.
Heyward, J.
Hilton, G.
Hodson, Roger
Hoggyns, R.
Hollynshed, R.
Holone, Edm.
Holone, R.
Holwey, J.
Horton, Hum.
Houghton, Roger.
Howbyn, Laur.
Howys, J.
HuUey, T.
Hulme, Robt.
Hunt, T.
Hussey, H.
Hygdon, Robt.
Hyggynsjj.
Hyll,R.
Jamys, E.
Jobber, W.
Jurden, E.
•Key, R.
Knyston,R.
(Shiewibuiy
School).
Kyiaberieyns,
Fras.
Kyikbie, Barth.
Lancashire,
Robt.
Lancashire, W.
Lancutell, ab
Hewster,
Roger.
Lane, J.
Lane, J.
Lane, Maitio.
Lanebam, G.
Langton, Fras.
Larch, T.
Lee,G.
Lcson, Antb.
Leveson, J.
Leyke, T.
Like,T.
Lloyd, J.
Longford, J.
Lord, Griffith.
Luter, Roger.
Lydyatt, T.
Lye, T. Wroxeter.
Lyghtfoot, Hum.
Lyngard, J.
Madford, E.
Mainwaring, J.
Marler, T.
MarriSjT.
Marshall, J.
Massy, Bernard.
Massy, W. Chaplain.
Mateson, Ralph.
Mericke, Edm.
Merton, W.
Meyre, Nich.
Miller, J.
More, Robt.
MorcW.
Morehall,;.
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION
123
Name of PnsoH,
Noreton, J.
^orysy Robt
^ower, T.
3iowTe, Robt.
Nedham, J.
Nicson, T.
Norman, W.
Nycholls, R.
Nycools, J.
Okeley, R.
Olde, W.
Ollerton, W.
Orpc T.
Otley, Roger.
Otuwey, Robt.
P • • • • I R. \Sic)
Palmer, R.
Parker, Ralph.
Pendelton, W.
Pendlebury, P.
Pcnn, W.
PciiLyii,W.
Perseval, Jas.
PerstcU, T.
Pese, W.
Port,R.
Porter, W.
Powes, W.
Preston, T.
Prod, W.
Radoss, Ralph.
Ravis, W.
Richardson, W.
Robyns, Hum.
Roderaon, R.
Roger, Laur.
Rood, H.
Roulcy, W.
Rowbe, J.
Rusheton, R.
Russell, J.
Nmrn of Curt,
Milwich.
Berrington.
Sheldon.
cur.
Namt ofPfrmm.
Rydavure, W.
Ryder, T.
Sadler, J.
Sale,W.
Sandford, Brian.
Satten, Robt.
Schepey, Hugh.
Scherar, R.
Sclater, W.
Seele, W.
Shaw, Ralph.
Shelden, J.
Sheldon, Hugh.
Shelton, GeoiT.
Sheppard, T.
Sherard, A.
Sherard, T.
Sherman, T.
Sherwyn, Robt.
Shrygley, W.
Silvester, Nich.
Slany, R.
Smyth, R.
Smyth, T.
Smyth, W.
Smyth, W.
Snape, R.
Snowdon, W.
Snowe, Nich.
Stanbanke, W.
Stanley, J.
Stele, T.
Stetten, H.
Stevensone,
Jas.
Stynton,
Reuben.
Sutton, Robt
Swetnam, T.
Swettonham,
Randolfl
Symon, W.
Nanu of Curt, Chap. V
Swinnerton. ^
Coventry
and Lich-
field sub-
scriptions.
Preb.ofBubben-
hall.
Prcb. of-
124
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. V Nam§ ofPeraon,
Coventry . ;
andLich- Tailyer,W.
field sub- Tairleton, Robt
scriptions. Tcmpol, Ralph,
Todd, Nich.
Torleton, W.
Tott, J.
Trylentcr, H.
Tukyson, Hugh.
Turner, £dm.
Turner, G.
Turner, J.
Twysse, T.
UnderhiH J.
Underwood, T.
Waikefyld,
Stephen.
Waite, R.
Waker, Edm.
Walkeden, W.
Walker, Jas.
Walker, R.
Walker, T.
Walker, W.
Walter, R.
Walton, J.
Walton, W.
Ward, J.
Ward,R.
Warton, R.
Washington, W.
Nams o/Cun,
Ulvcton ?
Preb. of Pipe
Minor.
Namt ofPtnoHn
Walkys,R.
Watson, Robt.
Webb, G.
Webb, Nidu
Weddysbuigbe,
Robt
Welshaw, H.
Wendlocke, R.
Wering, Hum.
Werynton, J.
West, Leon.
Wever, R.
Whorwood, R.
Wielde, R.
Wightman, J.
Wild,Edm.
Wilkinson, Ch.
Woddroff,Thur-
stan.
Wollaston, H.
Wrexhay, W.
Wright, J.
Wrygley, Ralph.
Wyclyn, W.
Wydd, J.
Wyldblod, J.
Wyldy, Rory.
Wylson, G.
Wylson, R.
Wylson, T.
Wynne, J.
Wytwyll, J.
Yoppe, Nich.
NmtmffCmt
Walsall, cur.
6. Diocese of Lincoln {imperfect).
Name of Person. Nanu of Plact^tfc,
Acton, T.
Addams, T.
Alcocke, R. Morcott.
Allen, J.
Alford, W.
Andro, J.
Natm of Person. Name of Pltux^tfc
Arnolds, J.
Ashwyn, J.
Aspinall, Nich.
Assheby, W.
Atkynson, T.
Ayslabye, J.
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION
NoHU o/Ptram. Namt of Curt.
Bailsoms, Robt,
Baikar Robt. Chalvey.
Ban, Roger
Bancroft, Jas.
Baiikes,H.
Bapster, J.
Barbar, R. Arch. Bedford
and Preb. of
Liddington.
Barker, Ph.
Barlawe, Geoff.
BartnuD, Robt.
Battye, J.
Bayly, Matt.
Bayns, R.
BBys,W.
BccIec, Baith.
Bedall,).
Bell, T.
Belief, P.
Bennett, Nich.
Bentey, W.
BcDtley, ].
Bery.W.
Bcrydge, W.
Blands, GiUsert.
Bolton, W.
Botvltan, J.
Bovell, H.
Bowotrs, W.
Boylston, Roger.
Braye, J.
Brettyn, Hum. Chonl vicar
of Lincoln
Cathedral.
Briskowe, R.
Browne, J.
Browne, Robt.
Browne, Walter.
Bnll, W.
Boson, E.
Buttenrorthe, E.
Bylclifre,Thurstan.
Byngley, Robt.
Natm i^Citn. Chi
Vicar et Lincoln, tioni.
Namt t^Ptmnt.
Cantrell, W.
Capperson, J.
Cartwryght, T.
Carvar, R.
Caslyn, T.
Catton, H.
Chester, T.
Cheyney, J.
Chomley, E.
Choyse, J.
Chyese, W.
aerke, J.
Clerke, T.
aerke, W.
Clypsham, E.
Cocket, G.
Cocks, R.
Cocks, W.
Cdlynwood,T.
Corker, W.
Coshey, Ralph.
Coton, Nich.
Cotyer, Ralph.
Cowper, T,
Crakdl,W.
Crofts, Robt
Crake, T.
Cudbatt, Ch.
Cursson, G.
Dalcyn, Ralph.
Davy$on, Precentor of
Roger. Lincoln Ca-
thedral.
Debank, ].
Dend, W.
Denham, R.
Dent, Robt.
Dewsnapi W.
Deyre,J.
Digbie, Leon.
Doiman, Edm. Chalfont St. Pe-
ter and St.
Giles.
THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
>. V Namtt^PtnoH. NamtpfOat.
EgUte, R.
Ellis, Percivil.
EviDggam, ja«.
Eyr.T.
Farent, J.
Fannar, J.
Farmery, J.
Feyiust, R.
Fisbbom, Brian.
Fisbbom, Ger-
vaM.
Fbvet, Ch.
Forman, RobI,
Forater, Giles. Preb-ofBigglet-
wade.
FotbeTgill,Roger.
Foward, H.
Fowne, Leon.
Foxcroft, W
Fretnan, Oliver.
F reman, Robt.
Fyssher, W.
Fytto,J.
Gamble, J.
Cavyn, J>
Goddall,;.
Grace, Robt.
Gray, R.
Gray, T.
Great, Robt.
Great, W.
Green, Nich.
Green, R.
Grenes. W.
Grove, J.
Gudwin, Ch.
Ludenui peda-
(Louth).
Vicarof iincaln.
Ntrnti^Ptnam.
Hadcocke,R.
Halmf, T-
Halyday, Ch.
Hammcrsley, T.
Hancocke, T
Harpham, T.
Hanya,W.
Haiwar,Nidi.
Hawys, W.
Haycon, R.
Hayk, T.
Helda,;.
Herde,J.
Hethcott, W.
Hewet, T.
Heyton, J.
Hm,J.
HiIl,R.
HiU,T.
Hobson, G.
HocstOD, R.
Hopkyii,R.
Horwanns, W.
Howion, Fru.
Huddylston, W.
Hudson, E.
Hudson, H.,
junr.
Hulme, Richard.
Humfrey, Elisha.
Hutchyn, H.
Hyckcnan, Nich.
Hyllins, W.
Hylon, Hum.
Hynman, jaa.
Hynthton, H.
Jareakc, W.
Jenkynson, W.
Johnson, G.
Johnson, T.
Johnson, W.
Preb. of Slea-
ford.
Nottoo.
Preb. Sanctac
Cruci> [ah
Spaldwick].
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION
127
Namg of Pimm,
Kennes, Miles.
Knolles, Edm.
Knyght, Robt.
Kyashe, T.
Kyng, Gi^.
Kyngston, W.
Lambert, J.
Langton, Robt.
Lanmett, J.
Laxe, Jas.
Laynge,
Dychard.
Leasbie, T.
Letherland, H.
Lcyke, W.
Lovett, T.
Lygh, J.
Mansfield, J.
Marshall, J.
Marson, Ch.
Marston, T.
Martin, W.
Mathew, J.
Matys, Robt.
Maynman, J.
Mericke, W.
Metcalff, G.
Midleton, J.
Middleton, T.
Monnson, G.
Moreton, J.
Morys, R.
Motte, Robt.
Mownforth, T.
Myle, Hamlet.
Mynteyng, R.
Newby, Anth.
Norreys, Robt.
Northends, R.
Nott . . . , Robt.
Nanu of Curt,
Melton.
Blaby.
Preb. of [Wd-
ton] Payn-
shall.
Leicester.
Nanu of Person,
Obrey, J.
Ofspryng, G.
Oldman, J.
Olverley, J.
Orrell,W.
Overton, Jas.
Pagett, T.
Papenry, Hugh.
Parke, J.
Parker, T.
PeU, W.
Penyngton, G.
Perseval, J.
Peychyll, J.
Peyrson, H.
Pollard, W.
Pott, Ph.
Powtrell, T.
Presberi, H.
Preston, J.
Preston, Roger.
Pullay, H.
RatcliiTe, GeoiT.
Ratlyns, Ch. Preb. of
Brampton.
Ravyn, G.
Remyngton, W.
Richardson, R.
Robinson, £.
Robinsonnes,R.
Rod, W.
Rods, T.
Rypham, Robt.
Nami of Curt, Chap. V
Lincoln
subscrip-
tions.
Salisbury, J.
Sapcote, W.
Saunderson, W.
Savage, G.
Chancellor of
Lincoln Ca-
thedral.
Preb. Sexaginta
Solidorum.
laB
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Ni
ofP^
h
Sawar, R.
Sawdin, J.
Schcpcff R*
Seym^NidL
•>iiaiWy n.
Smmicrlcyy G.
KypWItJly
Roger.
Smeythman, T«
Smyth, £.
Sfnythy Frsuw
SfDjTth, H.
Smyth, J.
Smyth, R*
Smyth, T.
SmythesoD, W«
Smytheth, Edm.
Sowre, Ellis.
Spencer, R.
Spenser, R.
Standesche, J.
Stevynsone, J.
Stocker, W.
Stocks, Nich.
Storye, T.
Sturge, Gilbert
Sugden, Ch.
Swetlad, T.
Sympson, T.
Symson, J.
Symson, Pat
Tailyer, G.
Taylor, H.
Tayler, J.
Taylcr, R.
Tayler, R.
Tenand, R.
Thoepe, W.
ThirkeU, R.
Thiikjuiy,
Preb. of Milton*
Preb. of Carlton
cum Thurlby.
xhomcys, X.
Thorpe, T.
Thnnnan, RobL
Todd,W.
Tomsoo, T.
Tomsoo, T.
Townraw^ W.
Toyter, J.
Tyndale, Hum.
Tyrer,Edm.
Tyson, J.
Ufton, X.
Waikefyld,
Ralph.
Walkwyd,;.
Preb. of
Bololph'sL
Sl
Lndensis Hypo-
didasculos
Waid,R.
Wanl,W.
Washington, T.
Watmough, E.
(and see
Whatmo).
Watson, J.
Watson, Robt
Webster, E.
Webster, Robt
Webster, T.
Wellche, J.
Wells, W.
West, Edm.
Westmills, J.
Wethestall,
Gilbert
Whatmo, Hugh Prestwold
{and see Wat-
mough).
Whelpdamell, J.
Whitlock, R.
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION
129
Nmrn 0/ Person,
Whytlyn, Ralph.
Wilcocks, R.
Wittc, Roger.
Wodhouse, J.
Wollverston,
£dm.
Wond, T.
Wright, J.
Wright, J.
Wright^ R.
NamiofCun.
Burton Overy.
Nantg 0/ Person.
Wright, T.
Wylliams, J.
Wylson, Jas.
Wylson, W.
Wythin,
Cuthbert.
Ylston, T.
Yonge, J.
Yonge, Robt.
Name of Cure, Chap. V
Lincoln
subscrip*
tions.
CHAPTER VI
VISITATION OF THE UNIVERSITIES, 1 559
Chap. VI WRITS of Visitation for the two Universities were issued
in June, 1559. The Oxford Commission does not appear
Oxford ^^ have survived. The visitors were Sir T. Parry, Sir
Visitation, J. Mason, Sir T. Smith, Sir T. Benger, Mr. R. Gooderick,
" ^La k Mr. D. Master, Alex. Nowell, and David Whitehead. So
scribed by ' '
Wood. the names stand in a contemporary MS. list which belonged
to Parker \ but as Alex. Nowell was engaged upon the
South-Eastem Visitation, according to the same list, it is
scarcely probable that he acted at Oxford as well, though
the dates of the respective visitations might have allowed
him to serve on both. Wood in his Annals gives the name
of Cox, and the correction is probable, as Cox had served
in a similar capacity at Oxford before, under Edward VI.
With regard to what the visitors actually did, we have
gathered no information beyond that given in Wood's
Annals. If wc may judge from the Cambridge writ which
has survived, the purpose of the visitors was not wholly
to press the oath, but as much to see to the general
well-being of the University. We must remember that
when Elizabeth came to the throne Oxford theology was
thoroughly in sympathy with the Marian reaction. Thus
in one of his letters Jewell tells us in May, 1559, just
before the visitation : * at Oxford there are scarcely two
individuals who think with us. . . . That despicable friar
Soto and another Spanish monk, I know not who, have
so torn up by the roots all that Peter Martyr had so
prosperously planted that they have reduced the vineyard
' Lambeth MS. 959, f. 494.
VISITATION OF THE UNIVERSITIES 131
of the Lord into a wilderness ^.* The Spanish monk Chaf. VI
would seem to be John de Villa Garcia, Regius Professor
of Divinity. To press the oath of supremacy very
rigorously would have meant to turn out practically all
the Heads of Colleges and the majority of the Fellows.
Accordingly it was determined, as we gather from the
result, to proceed gently, and to give those in authority
every opportunity of conforming, or as Wood puts it, * to
make a mild and gentle, not rigorous, reformation.' The
visitors, according to the same authority, began work at
the end of June. They restored those who had been
unjustly ejected under Mary, but of whom we have found
no list, and in turn deprived a certain number of those
who scrupled the oath of supremacy. Their action does
not appear to have been rigorous, for the University
thanked the Queen for the moderation shown by the visitors.
But who were actually deprived ? Wood needs careful Number of
reading, which he has not always received, for Tiemey***?^^
and others have drawn up lists of the ejected, not noticing Oxford,
that they are placing together the names of those whose
deprivation occurred in subsequent visitations. We shall
recur to Tierne/s names when we look at his list for the
whole country, but as it regards Oxford a few criticisms
may be made here. He does not notice that Wood*
speaks of the deprived as ejected * about these times,' and
so includes such names as Bnstowe, who was a pervert
to Rome in 1566, and Nealc, who was ejected in 1570.
He speaks of twenty-three Fellows of New College who
'refused to subscribe to Queen Elizabeth's Injunctions.*
This is inaccurate : some of them were ejected by Home
a year or two later, and some later still for refusing to
attend the College service. Several were ordained abroad ;
another was ejected for refusing to take orders; another
became a Doctor of Medicine in 1565. Of course from
its Winchester connexion New College at that time was
devoted to the old regime represented by Gardiner, and
opposition to change was natural, but, as we read Wood,
* Zurich Letters, i. 14. ' See Gutch's Wood, ii. 145.
K 2
132 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. VI we doubt very much whether more than five or six of
the twenty-three were deprived by the visitors of i559-
The same line of argument applies to others said to have
been ejected at this time. Thus Coveney, President of
Magdalen, was turned out because he was not in Orders ;
Tresham was forced to resign his Canonry at Christ
Church, but was allowed to retain the rectory of Bugbrook,
Northants ; Smith held the Provostship of Oriel, but was
bidden to vacate the Mai^aret Professorship of Divinity.
We have not had access to the College records in order
to make up a complete list of deprived Fellows, but until
this is done we do not think it possible to prove that
many were turned out in 1559. At the same time we
do not imagine that those who assented to change did
so willingly, for as Wood says : * many conformed for
a certain time, till they saw how matters would be
determined.' The deprivations by the visitors, which may
be regarded as practically certain, will be found. at the
end of this chapter, and the reader is referred for further
annotation of Wood's list to a later chapter ^.
The Cam- The Cambridge Visitation appears to have set to work
v"1uti n ^^^^^^ \2ittT than the Oxford visitors, if Wood is not mixing
up the date of the writ and the date of session. At
Cambridge the visitors sat during some parts, at all events,
of August and September, and the place of inquiry was
King's College Chapel. Our authorities are C. H. Cooper's
Annals of Cambridge, and Mr. Mullinger's University of
Cambridge. We have been able to glean nothing more,
save the writ directing the commission, which exists in
copy at Lambeth, and is appended to this chapter. It
will be seen that it is mainly educational. For the pur-
poses of visitation, Cambridge was joined with Eton,
and the visitors were Sir W. Cecil, Sir Anthony Coke,
Mr. Walter Haddon, Dr. Parker, Dr. Bill, Dr. May,
Mr. Wendy, Mr. James Pilkington, Mr. Robert Home.
Parker, Bill, May, Pilkington, and Home were, of course,
ecclesiastics; three of them became bishops, and May
^ See below, p. 223.
VISITATION OF THE UNIVERSITIES 133
was elected to York in 1560. The tone of the University Chap. vi
was very different to that at Oxford ^, and it is probable
that no great amount of opposition was manifested. This
will account for the brevity of the list of Cambridge
deprivatiy though we do not feel quite certain of its com-
pleteness. At the same time, almost as many heads of
houses were deprived as at Oxford, and, though no special
details have been traced of ejected Fellows, it is probable
that a few were dispossessed by the visitors^. At Cam-
bridge there are not as yet the same opportunities for.
verifying the Fellows of Colleges as at Oxford.
I.
The Writ of Visitation for Cambridge
AND Eton, June ao, 1559.
[Transcr. Lambeth MS. 11 66, No. 3.]
Elizabetha Dei gratia etc. dilecto ac fideli consiliario nostro The Queen
Willelmo Cicello militi, Academiae nostrae Cantabrigiensis summo ^J^t^* ^^^
Cancellario ; ac dilectis nobis Antonio Coko militi, Matthaeo hereby
Parkero Sacrae Theologiae Doctori; Willelmo Billo Sacrae *PP°^*^^
Theologiae Doctor!^ ac magno nostro eleemosynario ; Gualtero
Haddono Armigero, Legum Doctori ac supplicum libellonim
Magistro ; Willelmo Majo Legum Doctori ac Ecclesiae Cathedralis
Divi Pauli Decano; Thomae Wendeo armigero, Medicinae
Doctori, ac imi e Medicis nostris; Roberto Homo Sacrae
Theologiae Professori ; Jacobo Pilkintono Sacrae Theologiae Pro-
fessori — salutem.
Cum a Deo Patre in lucem editi omnes et suscepti sumus ut Regarding
Deiun auctorem omnium gloria afficiamus, prima omnium ciuu ^^^ ^^
debet esse ut quae sit Dei vera gloria intelligamus, atque earn true end of
omnibus officiis et studiis persequamur ; e cognitione enim debet {^^' ^^d
eflSorescere actio, quae, nisi certa scientia et vera in Deum fide the objects
nitatur, complacita esse Deo nullo modo potest. Academiae autem yg^Jy"*"
nostrae non modo seminaria, et fontes virtutum scientianimque, sed
quasi metropolis quaedam sunt studionim, quae si non recte
excolantur, in graves et pemiciosos errores omnes regni nostri
^ See Mullinger's Untversity of Cambridge^ 167.
* Cooper's Annals of Cambridge ^ ii. 154 ; MuUinger, 177.
134 THE EUZABETHAN CLEEGY
Chap. VI partes misere addocentur. Itaqae at ratio afiqaa ineitiii
fontes literanim pargentoTy vitia corrigantor, pietaaqoe angcal
appoints judicio Consfliarionim nostronun, ass^;iiavimiis gravisGmios
{«rvi«tor. pjaedictos [names given] vos nowm, octo, septan, aex, qui
out this qoatuor, tres oestrum ad minimum^ ddegatos nostroB comnuai
^^mmis^ 2d ea quae in6a scribontur exequenda: ad visitandiim igii
visiutioii capite et in membris tarn CoUeginm nostnim de Etoo,
^S^"^ ^ Universitatem nostram Cantabrigiae, ac omnia et angnla Coi
Eton in Aulas, Hospitia, et loca alia qnaecunqne ezercitio Ecdesi
head and ^epotata, tam ezempta qaam non ezempta^ ibidem cons
eorom Praepodtos, Magistros sive Custodes, ac sodos, scbc
Their studentes, ministros et personas alias qaascnnqne in e
duties are : « i • • «• m-
(j^ to commorantes, deque statu locorum bnjusmodi, necnon studic
inquire moribus, conversatione, ac etiam qualitatibus personaru
life and eisdem degentium sive ministrantiom, modis omnibus quit
learning of melius et efficadus poteritis inquirendum, et investigan
all therein, ... , . i « m
and to cnmmosos ac delinquentes, socordeSy ignavos, culpabiles, e
correct qui susceptae jam emendate reKgioni subscribere obstina
' peremptorie recusent, condignis paenis usque ad dignit
enforce societatum, ac officiomm suonim privationem, aut stipend
*?**'*^^P| proventuum, vel emolumentorum suonim quoruncunqu<
pain of questrationem, vel quamcunque aliam congniam et compel
depri- correctionem puniendum et corrigendum, atque probatiores v
other pun- mores, modis omnibus quibus id melius et efficadus pc
ishment ; reducendum ; contumaces, aut recusantes et rebelles, cujusci
status et conditionis fiierint, siquos inveneritis, tam per cei
ecclesiasticas, quam etiam incarcerationem ac recogniti
receptationem, et quaecunque alia juris regni nostri re
(3) to compescendum ; pecunias impendendas quotannis in exeqi:
and divert convivia, aut in lectiones publicas vel privatas, aut in alia
lavish ex- magis convenientes convertendum ; pecunias item in
' collegio impendendas, ex fundatione ejusdem collegii, in chc
transfer, if cantores, et alias impensas, ratione quotidiani servitii (ut v
need be, ecclesiastici, si ita vobis commodum visum fiierit, ad alim<
choral
founda- sociorum vel scholasticorum ad philosophiam, vel alias
tionstoa discendas, in eodem vel alio coUefiio constituendorum,
better use ; o »
/.N t^ mittendum ; Magistros, Praepositos, Praesidentes, Sodos, Le<
remove all tam publicos quam privates, vel scholares quoscunque, illis
members of ^^^iSt^os, non proficientes, statutis collegii vel commodo repv
colleges ; et "bonarum literanim id exigentibus, expellendum, aut amovei
VISITATION OF THE UNIVERSITIES 135
et alium vel alios in ainotorum loco praeficiendum et substituen*- Chap. VI
dum ; cessiones praeterea quoruncunque, praeposituras, roagisteria,
praesidendas, gardianas, societatea, seu officia, in locis praedictis, ^pp\y
habendum, coram vobis factas et ezhibitas auctoritate Testra their
admittendum, eaque vacare et pro vacandbus decernere, et in loca ^ *^®* '
per cesslonem aut alio quovis modo vacantia, personas habiles et
rdoneas subsdtoendum > cantarias, nominaque cantariarum, item (6) to
sdpendiarios presbyteros, qui ad missas solummodo celebrandas change^all
praeficiuntur, in quocunque collegio fimdatae fuerunt, et earum chantry
fundadones mutandum, aliasque appellationes iUis imponendum, et (^j|^ .
fnictus, redditus, et proventus dictanim cantariarum et sdpendiorum,
ad schokirium exhibitionem assignandum ; et dictae universitatis (7) to
nostrae, et collegioram ac aulanim incorporationes, fundationes, university
statuta, ordinationes, privilegia, composidones, compotus, et alia *"d college
munimenta quaecunque exigendum et recipiendum, eaque diligenter '
examinandum, et discutiendum ; formas officiorum divinorum, et (8) to
disputationum, et publicarum Lectionum, colladones quoque college
graduum et honorum, qui erudidonis ergo in studiosos confenmtur services,
immutandum, et in commodiorem radonem instituendum ; necnon ^erc^es
injuncdones, statuta, quae vobis pro commodiore ordine videbuntur *"d '^c-
tures *
idonea, personis in eisdem degendbus nomine nostro tradendum» et '
vice ac auctoritate nostris eis indicendum, et assignandum, poenas- prescribe
que convenientes in eorum violatores infligendum, et irrogandum, injunctions
and sta-
statutaque, ordinationes, consuetudines, et composidones, si quas tutes ;
compererids eisdem contrarias, sive repugnantes, tollendiun, et (10) to
penitus annihilandum ; Item concionandi potestatem hujusmodi *^^^"^
personis concedendum, qUas ad hoc divinum munus suscipiendum r^^s ^^
aptas esse judicaveritis. impose the
Juramentum insuper obediendae et fidelitatis nobis et heredibus ^thT™*^^
debitae, deque renundanda, renuenda, ac penitus abneganda, calling all
extranea potestate quacunque, et quaecunque alia juramenta ex ^J^^^
statutis hujus regni praedicti requisita ab omnibus intra loca for the
praedicta constituds exigendum et recipiendum ; congregadones et P*"!^*® »
convocationes praepositorum, gardianorum, audiendum, et mini-
strorum, hujusmodi, pro executione praemissorum, aut reformatione ('^) ^^
- . , • J ^ J . restore all
quacunque faciendum, conciendum et convocandum ; magistros unjustly
autem collegiorum et socios, qui propter religionem, aut aliam deprived,
causam quamcunque minus legitimam, magisterio et societate sua mining all
injuste privad fiierint, restituendum in integrum ; causas edam causes
instandarum examinandum, et jure debito terminandum, ac omnia
rjff T3E ZLJZJ3£r3AT CLEMCT
ammadbffiKC opportima,
-f£ iuucuGs vesxHB, ^pormn
im iuauau pinnmom ■*""''»"■"*> tzcss ocaoB ^mMniiitrimig ic
p^jftam fwmn* •w nHng>iiiiini ^y i i ^ '^ . T i tti n g MJtP^mg m gtBm g ^jnsmodi
snc .{iiai: soaps 9scau2 icrtn s, ^ssreaft oeqaimc. com cujus-
3i>*r ;rjjri^^3Skt K l^nixnae caednaia pcoescse. Mindintfs
vmnnfaas ;S ang^ius ^^zcscainiixbiis ec Iii coias ra trvuiinhumJii
tbuf Itens 3i2sa3s ier •**-mmt wiMtf— . T«fir sie ^Ba ipod
Wl ;SSQIIQII&SUlL>.Ulli 'iw»**tHH| «2K mm irtrto CQdK
LL
r ■
W. Obsifeev. C C. C \ Caiagce* Nt
R. Mors&aiL C!l Cl T. Dclman* AH SobIsl
T. Fahner. GLancescer HaiT, T. Dciaaa^ All Sooii^
T. RcTnokis. Ot. C&l W. Knsir. Xcv.
T. Sixmanc Trimnr. J» M^^kilL Nev.
W. Wrqdt£« EoJicL R. Soxidi. Canaa of CIl CIl
W. Trr^iim,, Casoa af CIl CIl
J. de Villa Garda. Reg. Prat Div.
J. Smith. yUiZ' f ^^ ^^•
III.
Cambridge Uxrv'ERsm Deprivations, 1559,
Hmds ofHotKus. FiSams ofCoOfga \
G. Bollock, St. John's^
N. Carre, Magdalene.
£. Cosyn, St. Catharine's^
W. Mossc, Trinity HaH
T. Peacock, Queen's.
T. Redman, JesosL
W. Taylor, Christ's.
J. Young, Pembroke.
' For tome other Ozlbrd deprivatioiis, see pp. 324 and i^^,
* No list bat been preserved, but see MuDiiiger, 177.
CHAPTER VII
THE FIRST ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION, 1 559-1 562
Having traced the visitations of 1559 to their general Chap, vil
Conclusion at the end of October, we must now go back in
Order to seek for the origin of the permanent Ecclesiastical tj^n 5^'
Commission which dates to the same year. It was a thing twcen the
entirely distinct from the temporary vbitations, and its ^nd Uie°"
relation to these has frequently been obscured by historians. Commis-
It wiM be worth while to investigate the point, not only for **®"'
the sake of our present purpose, but in order to throw what
light we may upon the history of an important piece of
ecclesiastical machinery.
As we have already seen, powers were given under the The Su-
Supremacy Act * by letters patent under the great seal of prcmacy
England, to assign, name, and authorize when and as often as templates
your highness, your heirs or successors shall think meet and such a
convenient, and for such and so long time as shall please your commis-
... , . *" , '^ ^ won.
highness, your heirs or successors, such person or persons
being natural bom subjects to your highness, your heirs and
successors, as your majesty, your heirs and successors shall
think meet to exercise, use, occupy and execute under your
highness, your heirs and successors, all manner of jurisdic-
tions, privileges and pre-eminences in any wise touching or
concerning any spiritual or ecclesiastical jurisdiction within
these your realms of England and Ireland, or any other
your highness' dominions or countries ; and to visit, reform,
139 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. VII redress, order, correct, and amend all such errors, heredes,
schisms, abuses, offences, contempts, and enormities whatso-
ever, which by any manner spiritual or ecclesiastical power,
authority, or jurisdiction, can or may lawfully be reformed,
ordered, redressed, corrected, restrained, or amended, to the
pleasure of Almighty God, the increase of virtue, and the
conservation of the peace and unity of this realm, and that
such person or persons so to be named, assigned, authorized,
and appointed by your highness, your heirs or successors,
after the said letters patent to him or them made and
delivered, as is aforesaid, shall have full power and authority,
by virtue of this Act, and of the said letters patent, under
your highness, your heirs and successors^ to exercise, use
and execute all the premises, according to the tenor and
effect of the said letters patent ; any matter or cause to the
contrary in any wise notwithstanding.'
First hint This scction of the Act, then, gave full power to consti-
®^*^^. tute either visitations for temporary purposes, or more
sion. permanent commissions, at the pleasure of the sovereign.
A letter previously quoted from the State Papers^ dated
May 28, 1559, or within a month of the passing of the
Supremacy Act, shows that Cecil already contemplated the
series of temporary visitations which we have traced, and
also a permanent ecclesiastical commission. The letter
is written by Edward Allen to Abel, and says that Coke,
Gooderick, May, Cox, Haddon, Wroth, Weston, and Lords
Bedford and Mountjoy 'are to be visitors and also the
Queen's commissioners for all ecclesiastical matters, with
others added to them, so that they shall be in all fourteen ^.'
If we may consider the writer well informed, it is obvious
from the sequel that changes took place both in the number
and the names of those who actually served. But be that as
it may, we find that on July 19 letters patent were issued
under the great seal to nineteen persons who should act as
the Queen's commissioners for the purpose of seeing the
Supremacy and Uniformity Acts duly executed. It is dear
^ For. Cal. May 28 ; cf. Churton*s NoweUy 398. See above, p. 4a.
THE FIRST ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 139
from the terms of the commission that it was intended to Chap. VII
be more permanent Thus the commissioners are to serve
' from time to time, and at all times during our pleasure ' ;
and mention is made not only of offences actually com-
mitted, but of such as ' hereafter ' shall arise.
A general glance at the duties of the commissioners gives Duties of
the same impression of the permanent character of the^^^^®°*"
Ecclesiastical Court thus erected. Briefly the duties are
these. The commissioners are to inquire into the working
of the Acts of Supremacy and Uniformity; to examine all
seditious and heretical opinions and reports ; to investigate
all cases of disturbance of church services, and irregularities
of ministers therein ; to investigate and punish cases of
mlful absence from church; to have full and universal
ecclesiastical jurisdiction ; to restore all clergy unjustly
deprived ; to determine all other moral or ecclesiastical
oflfences. Most of these duties had been discharged by the
temporary visitors, but it is set down more than once in the
document appointing them that the powers of the visitors
were to last durante visiiatiane nostra^ and their suspension
is clearly contemplated where the writ speaks of delegating
causes begun to other commissioners /£7.r/^;7////;» visitationis
tempus.
Another point comes out on comparing the writ of visita- Its special
tion with that of the commission. The commissioners are connexion
referred to prospectively in the former as * commissarii London.
nostri Londini residentes et ad ecclesiasticarum rerum
reformationem designati ^ ; ' and they are there regarded as
a kind of final court for the reference of causes and com-
plaints which have not been determined by the visitation.
The names of the nineteen commissioners show that they
were more or less by office or by residence connected with
London. In this connexion, too, we notice that they had
a special authority ' to inquire of and search out all ruleless
men, quarrdlers, vagrants and suspect persons within our
city of London, and ten miles' compass about the same
^ See p. 99, and the Injunctions, p. 67.
140
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Loss of
records of
the com-
mission.
Chap. VII city, and of all assaults and frays done and committed
within the same city and the compass aforesaid.'
Such, then, was the permanent commission issued on
July 19, 1559. It had been contemplated ever since
parliament rose, and its duties were general ecclesiastical
jurisdiction over * any county, city, borough, or other place
or places within this our realm of England,' whilst it had a
particular jurisdiction within ten miles of London, and also
formed a convenient final tribunal for cases referred by the
visitors. How far can we trace its action ? It ought to be
possible to follow its proceedings in detail, for explicit
direction was given to appoint one John Sldnoer to register
all ^ acts, decrees, and proceedings,' whilst an account of all
fines and expenses was to be certified into the Exchequer.
Unfortunately these records no longer exist. They must
have been carelessly kept, but as Sir Edward Coke observed,
half a century later, there was considerable n^Iect in the
matter of recording^. After a protracted search in the
Public Records, the British Museum, and the Lambeth
Library we have failed to trace any official record drawn up
by the Registrar, or to find the returns certified into the
Exchequer.
But although a detailed account of the early work of the
commission exists no longer, a few allusions to it have been
collected. In the book of recognizances mentioned above ^
a form of entry appears more than once to the effect that -^.jB.
is to appear * before the Queen's Majesty's commissioners
at London appointed for ecclesiastical matters, either in
the Consistory of Paul's at London, or at such other
place and places as the said commissioners shall fortune
to sit and be in or about the said city of London between
November 1st and 7th.' It seems clear, then, that the
ecclesiastical commissioners had arranged to sit in London
at the Consistory Court of St. Paul's or elsewhere at the
beginning of November, in order to try the cases referred to
them. This procedure must have been settled at some
meeting held soon after their appointment in July or
* See Stiypey Ann, L X3S. * See p. 74, note 3.
It was to
sit in
November,
1559-
THE FIRST ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 141
August, and before the visitation of the dioceses actually Chap, vii
began. After the commencement of these visitations the
commissioners cannot have met together, as they were
dispersed over England, for most of them were serving
that summer as visitors in one or other of the temporary
visitations.
But before we trace out these allusions to the commis- Suspen-
sioners' work in November, we must go back to the *\®"'°^*^^
visitations
conclusion of the visitations. They all finished, it is pro- jn October,
bable, about the end of October. Accordingly a writ was
issued for the formal suspension of the powers of the
visitors. Here again we have no trace of this document
on the Patent Rolls, where we should naturally look for
it, but there exists in the state papers a contemporary
draft of it. This runs as follows : * Whereas upon divers
urgent considerations us thereto moving, we directed our
commission unto you, among others, this last summer,
authorizing you thereby to visit, and publish certain our
injunctions in the diocese of , which as we be informed
ye have done accordingly : we now have thought it con-
venient to will and require you to surcease from any further
intermeddling therein, by force of our said commission,
and that ye deliver your acts registered, together with the
seal of jurisdiction in that behalf used, to our principal
secretary, to be further ordered as we shall see cause,
reserving nevertheless unto you power and authority to
examine and determine all such matters only, and no others,
as have been in your progress exhibited for redress of such
disorders determinable by your commissioners^ as be unto you
detected, in as ample and large manner as if our said com-
mission had not been revoked.' The form here given is
the preliminary draft of the actual writ of suspension, as
seems evident from the fact that the sentences in italics have
been added in Cecil's own handwriting. No date is found
in the document. It is proved to refer to the visitation in
question by the addition overleaf of the names of the chief
commissioners in each group of dioceses. We may
probably assign the writ of suspension to the latter end of
142
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
writ issued
to the
commis-
sion.
Chap. VII October. The conclusion of cases actually in progress,
which is here allowed, had been contemplated before the
visitation began, and, as we have seen in the case of
Durham, assessors had been appointed there on October 8
for the determination of such cases.
A new We have already stated that the commissioners were to
try in November any cases referred to them. It had been
the chief business of the visitors during the summer to get
the subscription of the clergy to the settlement of religion.
They had treated with special severity those wha had
refused assent to the Royal Supremacy, and the bulk of
the cases referred to the commissioners seem to have been
those in which the parties had scrupled the supremacy. In
the writ of July 19, which established the commission,
nothing had been said specifically of administering the
supremacy oath. Accordingly in view of the necessity of
administering it, which now confronted the commissioners,
fresh letters patent were issued on October 20, empowering
them to take the oath of all archbishops, bishops, and
other ecclesiastical persons, and other officers and ministers
ecclesiastical^. The commissioners are those of July 19,
with the addition of Cox, afterwards Bishop of Ely, and they
seem under these letters patent to receive additional powers,
not only to administer the oath in the cases of recusancy
now referred to them, but as occasion may arise in the future.
Certainly there was no idea of instituting a fresh taking of
the oath from all sorts and conditions of clerics throughout
the country, which might seem to be the natural meaning
of the words employed. A very large number of the clergy
had already taken the oath in the summary form provided
by the visitors during the previous months, and it was quite
unnecessary to refer them to the commissioners residing
at London. We conclude therefore that provision was now
made for the administration of the oath, first ta those referred
by the visitors, and then in any cases which might arise.
This being the state of the case, the commissioners met
at London during the first week of November. Strype has,
^ See p. 159.
Proceed-
ings in
THE FIRST ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 143
as it appears to ns, mixed up the final session of the London Chap, vii
nsttors and the November sessions of the commissioners. '
He refers us to Grmdal's Register as his authority for the 1559.
account given of the clei^ examined and deprived in
Kovember, but after searching the register we have found
no mention of the proceedings which Strype has described,
nor is there any such account in the archives of St. Paul's
Cathedral. We reconstruct Strype's narrative as follows.
The London visitor s^ as empowered by the writ ^, met at
St. Paul's on November 3, to consider certain cases which
they had postponed. They settled some of these, depriving
Prebendaries Marshal, Murmere ^, Stopes, and Minor Canons
Stubbs, Hawkes, and Wynyer, all of whom did not appear.
Darbishire they referred to the commissioners. On the
same day the commissioi^rs sat in the Consistory Court of
St. Paul's, and b^an to consider the cases referred to them
from the whole country. They appear also to have pre«
conized all the clergy who had been absent in the London
visitation. Appended to the visitation subscriptions are
two lists of those who now signed. These include forty-six
names, and amongst them are one or two recently appointed
to livings, who perhaps had no earlier opportunity of
signing.
According to Str3rpe's authority the referred cases were The
still given time to repent, and after a fortnight sentence was ^ecusante
pronounced, when those who refused the oath tendered by
the commissioners were finally deprived. There is no note
given of the number. The Crown Presentations, however,
fior November, 1559, appear to give evidence of considerable
movement amongst the clergy at that time. Two con-*
temporary lists of these exist ^ In that of the Lord Keeper
there are no presentations between November ist and 7th,
and from that date to the a4th there are seventeen, which
is a large proportion when compared with a similar space
of time elsewhere in the same list. The other list is that of
^ See above, p. 9a.
' Probably misread for Murren.
' Lansdowne MS. 443 ; rf. p. 238 below.
144 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. VII Lord Privy Seal. It records the appointment to two pre-
bends after deprivation on the and and 5th, from which date
to the end of the month there are thirty-five presenta-
tions, the largest number for twenty-six days that we have
noticed in that document. Of course it may be purely
accidental that the numbers should be so high just in that
month, but the fact deserves recording.
Proceed- It is Very likely that some of the bishops were re-examined
ingswith ^^ ^j^jg tinie, and that hopes were entertained at first of
deprived their giving in, for no appointment had been made to some
bishops, of the vacancies, though nominations had taken place to
others in the summer. Probably Bourne and Poole were
deprived by the commissioners in November. There is no
satisfactory evidence that any of the deprived bishops were
under special surveillance during the winter of 1559 and the
earlier months of 1560. In custody or restraint they cer-
tainly were not. At the same time the ecclesiastical com-
missioners must have had their eye upon them from time to
time. One clause in the commission directed that the
commissioners were *to inquire, search out, and to brder,
correct, and reform all such persons as hereafter shall or
will obstinately absent themselves from church, and such
divine service as by the statutes and laws of this realm is
appointed to be had and used.' The punishment for
offences herein was fine or imprisonment. It is not sur-
prising therefore that Bonner found his way * by order of
the commissioners ' into the Marshalsea within a week of
Easter Sunday, 1560. This is the beginning of the long
story of imprisonment, which ends only with the death of
the last survivor, Bishop Watson, in 1585. Just after
Ascension Day Watson and Pates were sent to the Tower,
where they were joined on Whit Monday by Heath and
Thirlby, and on June 18 by Turberville and Bourne.
Bishop Scott was imprisoned in the Fleet on May 13. A
list of state prisoners, which was drawn up in 1561, gives the
dates of their committal ^. In the case of Scott and Bonner,
it says that they were imprisoned by the commissioners.
^ S. P. Dom. Eliz. xviii. z-5.
THE FIRST ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 145
A letter of Jewel, dated May aa, 1560, says : * Bonner, . . . Chap, vii
Pate, . . . and Watson are sent to prison for having obsti-
nately refused attendance on public worship, and everywhere
declaiming and railing against that religion which we now
profess^.' Elsewhere the Zurich letters show that it had
scarcely been safe for Bonner, and perhaps some of the
others, to venture out into the streets, so great was the re-
probation of their persecuting conduct in the previous reign.
We have thus seen eight of the surviving ten Marian bishops
placed in prison. Of the other two, Goldwell had gone
into exile immediately after his deprivation in June, 1559,
leaving the disposition of his affairs to his brother \ Bishop
Poole too was never in prison, but was presently restricted
within a circuit of three miles from London ^. His easier
treatment was due probably to his age, for he is not without
suspicion of having caused trouble. The eight imprisoned
bishops continued under restraint until 1563. Those in the
Tower were ' close and severally kept,' and that they were
not let out in the meantime is evident from the fact that
their names appear at intervals on the list of prisoners with
the original date of committal appended to each one.
There is however some slight proof of treasonable corre-
spondence on the part of Heath, Thirlby, and Bonner in
1562. This is found in the anonymous letter of a writer
who had picked up some hints from one John Payne, the
servant of Sir Francis Englefield, a gentleman who was under
strong suspicion of secret and treasonable practices. The
mysterious writer speaks as if Sir Francis were plotting
abroad : ' He told me that the old laws should up again,
and that divers good well-learned men do know it very well,
as Dr. Heath, late Bishop of York, Dr. Thirlby, Dr. Bonner,
Dr. Feckenham, late Abbot of Westminster, and that they
all should take place again and that shortly ^.'
To the bishops we will return again later. They were Other
not alone in their imprisonment. There is an extant list of ^"f^S^"
prisoners in the Fleet, written in 156a. The names are given time.
^ Zurich Letters under date. See above too, p. 36, note.
* S. P. Dom. iv. 71. ' See below, p. X79i * S. P. Dom. xxiii. 60.
L
146 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. VII of fourteen * prisoners for religion since the first year of the
reign of Queen Elizabeth/ besides Bishop Scott. The most
important were Nicholas and John Harpsfield, Drs. Cole
and Darbishire, and Mr. Thos. Wood, who in 1558 had been
elected bishop of some see unnamed^. Wood had pre-
viously been placed in the Marshalsea by the commissioners.
In the Tower were Deans Ramridge and Boxall, and Abbot
Feckenham. There were among the fourteen a few clergy-
men of inferior degree in prison, besides the bishops and
doctors already mentioned. It is specified that some are
there for 'disobeying the Queen's Majesty's Injunctions/
others for ' transgressing the Queen's Majesty's proceedings
concerning religion/ one ' upon the Bishop of London's com-
mandent/ others * for saying Mass/ Setting side by side
the lists of prisoners in King's Bench, Marshalsea, Tower, and
Fleet*, we find that there were some thirty in prison in
July, 1561, all apparently for opposing the settlement of
religion, but a few only are specified * by authority of the
commissioners.* Now inasmuch as one of the lists just
mentioned gives ten prisoners at that time in the Fleet,
and another of 1562 ' assigns only fifteen to that prison for
religious offences since the Queen's accession, it seems fair
to conclude that those who were imprisoned in London
for opposition to the new regime were so far not very
numerous, and that choice was usually made of the more
distinguished clergy, that their sufTerings might warn
others.
Conciu* We have thus traced the early history of the Ecclesiastical
Commission as far as our scanty materials enable us to do
so. We shall come to a fresh stage in its history in a later
chapter*, when a new writ was issued, with somewhat
enlarged scope, and a different procedure was adopted with
regard to recusants. So far the commission cannot be
accused of any very rigorous treatment on a lai^e scale.
* Harl. MS. 360, f. 7. • S. P. Dom. xviii. 1-5.
' 8. P. Dom. xviiL 5 and Harl. MS. 360, f. 7.
* See below, Chap. X.
THE FIRST ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 147
Chap. VII
I.
Writ for the Issue of the Permanent
Commission, July 19, 1559.
[Transcr. from Patent Roll i Eliz. pt. 9, m. 23 d.]
Elizabeth, by the grace of God, &c., to the Reverend Father in I. Reasons
God Matthew Parker nominated Bishop {sic) of Canterbury, and minion?"
Edmond GrindaU nominated Bishop of London ; and to our right
trusty and right well-beloved Councillor Francis Knowles, our Vice-
chamberlain, and Ambrose Cave, Knights ; and to our trusty and The Queen
well-beloved Anthony Cook, and Thomas Smith, Knights ; William ^** ^^"^
Bill our Almoner, Walter Haddon and Thomas Sackforde, Masters missioners.
of our Requests; Rowland Hill and William Chester, Knights;
Randall Cholmely and John Southcote, Sergeants at the Law;
William Male, Doctor of Lawe ; Francis Cave, Richard Gooderick,
and Gilbert Gerrard, Esqrs. ; Robert Weston and Huick,
Doctors of Law, greeting. Where at our parliament holden at Despite
Westminster the five and twentieth day of January, and there (jnifo^ity
continued and kept until the of May then next following, and Su-
amongst other things there was two Acts and Statutes made and a'Ss**^^
established, the one entided ' An Act for the uniformity of Common
Prayer and Service in the Church and administration of the Sacra-
ments,' and the other entitled * An Act restoring to the Crown the
Ancient Jurisdiction of the state ecclesiastical and spiritual, and
abolishing all foreign power repugnant to the ssCme,' as by the same
several Acts more at large doth appear ; and where diyers seditious seditious
and slanderous persons do not cease daily to invent and set forth h^ve been
false rumours, tales, and seditious slanders, not only against us and uttered,
the said good laws and statutes, but also have set forth divers seditious seditious
books within this our realm of England, meaning thereby to move books
J ^ ./.«•• • J J* ^ 1 • J published.
and procure strife, division, and dissension amongst our loving and "
obedient subjects, much to the disquieting of us and our people :
Wherefore we earnestly minding to have the same Acts before Accord-
mentioned to be duly put in execution, and such persons as shall commis-^
hereafter offend in anything contrary to the tenor and effect of sion is
the said several Statutes to be condignly punished, and having JJ??^ ^
especial trust and confidence in your wisdoms and discretions, effect to
L %
148 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. VII have authorized, assigned, and appointed you to be our Com-
7 missioners, and by these presents do give our full power and
acte^uring authority to you or six of you, whereof you the said Matthew
the ^ Parker, Edmond Grindall, Thomas Smith, Walter Haddon, Thomas
pleasure. Sackforde, Richard Gooderick, and Gilbert Gerrard to be one
II. Matters ^^o™ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ hereafter during our pleasure, to inquire as well
to be in- by the oaths of twelve good and lawful men, as also by witnesses
bytl^m. ^"^ ^U other ways and means you can devise for all offences,
(i) To in- misdoers, and misdemeanours done and committed, and hereafter
quire into jq y^ committed or done contrary to the tenor and effect of the
the work-
ing of the said several Acts and Statutes, and either of them ; and also of all
Acts; ^jj^ singular heretical opinions, seditious books, contempts, con-
(^l *® ^" spiracies, false rumours, tales, seditious misbehaviours, slanderous
seditions, words or showings published, invented or set forth or hereafter to be
o*^[nicms Published, invented or set forth by any person or persons against
reports, us or contrary or against any the laws or statutes of this our
*^* • realm, or against the quiet governance and rule of our people and
subjects in any county, city, borough or other place or places
within this our realm of England, and of all and every the coad-
jutors, counsellors, comforters, procurers and abettors of every
such offender ; and further we do give power and authority to you
or six of you, whereof the said Matthew Parker, Edmond Grindall,
Thomas Smith, Walter Haddon, Thomas Sackforde, Richard Goode-
rick, or Gilbert Gerrard to be one from time to time hereafter
during our pleasure, as well to hear and determine all the premises,
(3) to in- as also to inquire, hear, and determine all and singular enormities,
afl^c^s disturbance, and misbehaviour done and committed or hereafter
of distur- to be done and committed in any church or chapel, or against any
chu^^er- ^i^i^^^ service or the minister or ministers of the same, contrary to
vices, and the laws and statutes of this realm. And also to inquire of, search
ritSTof ^"^» ^"^ ^^ order, correct, and reform all such persons as hereafter
ministers shall or will obstinately absent themselves from church and such
t erem ; (jjyj^g service as by the laws and statutes of this realm is api>ointed
vestigate ^^ ^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ' ^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^ £^^^ ^^^ grant full power and
wilful ab- authority unto you and six of you, whereof you the said Matthew
church ; Parker, Edmond Grindall, Thomas Smith, Walter Haddon, Thomas
(5) to have Sackford, Richard Gooderick, or Gilbert Gerrard to be one from
^"f ^^*^^^! time to time and at all times during our pleasure, to visit, reform,
risdiction; redress, order, correct and amend in all places within this our
realm of England all such errors, heresies, crimes, abuses, offences,
THE FIRST ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 149
contempts, and enormities spiritual and ecclesiastical wheresoever, Chap. VII
which by any spiritual or ecclesiastical power, authority, or jurisdic-
lion can or may lawfully be reformed, ordered, redressed, corrected,
restrained or amended to the pleasure of Almighty God, the increase
of virtue and the conservation of the peace and unity of this our
realm, and according to the authority and power limited, given
and appointed by any laws or statutes of this realm. And also
that you and six of you, whereof the said Matthew Parker, Edmond
GrindaU, Thomas Smith, Walter Haddon, Thomas Sackfordc,
Richard Gooderick or Gilbert Gerrard to be one, shall likewise
have full power and authority from time to time, to inquire of and (6) to in-
search out all ruleless men, quarrellers, vagrants and suspect ^i^J-^**
persons within our city of London and ten miles' compass about orders in
the same city, and of all assaults and frays done and committed L^^jon^
within the same city and the compass aforesaid.
And also we give full power and authority unto you and six of (7) *o re-
you as before, summarily to hear and finally determine according u,^ustiy
to your discretions and by the laws of this realm all causes and deprived ;
complaints of all them which in respect of religion or for lawful
matriipony contracted and allowed by the same were injuriously
de'prived, defrauded or spoiled of their lands, goods, possessions,
rights, dignities, livings, offices spiritual or temporal; and them
so deprived as before, to restore into their said livings and put
them into possession, amoving the usurpers in convenient speed, as
it shall seem to your discretions good by your letters missive or
otherwise, all frustratory appellations clearly rejected. And further
we do give power and authority unto you and six of you, whereof
you the said Matthew Parker, Edmond Grindall, Thomas Smith,
Walter Haddon, Thomas Sackforde, Richard Gooderick or Gilbert
Gerrard to be one, by virtue hereof full power and authority, not
only to hear and determine the same and all other offences and (B) to de-
matters before mentioned and rehearsed, but also all other notorious o^her'*^ *
and manifest advoutries, fornications, and ecclesiastical crimes and moral or
offences within this oiu: realm, according to your wisdoms, con- jj^^i ^^^
sciences, and discretions ; willing and commanding you or six of fences ;
you, whereof you the said Matthew Parker, Edmond Grindall,
Thomas Smith, Walter Haddon, Thomas Sackforde, Richard
Gooderick or Gilbert Gerrard to be one from time to time here- III. Me-
after, to use and devise all such politic ways and means for the trial employed^
and searching out of all the premises as by you or six of you as
ISO THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. VII aforesaid shall be thought most expedient and necessary. And
upon due proof had and the offence or offences before specified, or
all i^c«i^^ any of them sufficiently proved agamst any person or persons as by
sary you or six of you by confession of the party, or by lawful witnesses,
means ; ^^ ^^ ^^^ Other due means before you or six of you, whereof the
said Matthew, Edmond, Thomas Smith, Walter Haddon, Thomas
Sackforde, Richard Gooderick or Gilbert Gerrard to be one, that
then you or six of you as aforesaid shall have full power and
(9) to authority to award such punishment to every offender by fine,
punish-"^ imprisonment, or otherwise by all or any of the wajrs aforesaid, and
ment as to take such order for the redress of the same as to your wisdoms
cxpedTent • *"^ discretions or six of you, whereof the said Matthew Parker,
Edmond Grindall, Thomas Smith, Walter Haddon, Thomas
Sackforde, Richard Gooderick or Gilbert Gerrard to be one, to
(3) to sum- call before you or six of you as aforesaid, from time to time
II
oiTcndOT ^'^ ^^^ every offender or offenders, and such as by you or six of
and sus- you as aforesaid, shall seem to be suspect persons in any of the
nBoSsitc*^ premises. And also all such witnesses as you or six of you as
witnesses ; aforesaid shall think to be called before you or six of you as
aforesaid; and you and every of you to examine upon their
corporal oaths for the better trial and opening of the premises* or
any part thereof; and if you or six of you as aforesaid shall find
(4) to im- any person or persons obstinate or disobedient, either in their
whcTrcf sc ^PP^^^ before you or six of you as aforesaid at your calling and
to come ; commandment, or else not accomplishing or not obeying your
orders, decrees, and commandments in any thing touching the
premises or any part thereof, that then you or six of you as
aforesaid shall have full power and authority to commit the same
person or persons so offending to ward, there to remain till he or
they shall be by you or six of you as aforesaid enlarged and
delivered.
And further we do give unto you and six of you, whereof the
said Matthew Parker, Edmond Grindall, Thomas Smith, Walter
Haddon, Thomas Sackforde, Richard Gooderick or Gilbert Gerrard
to be one, full power and authority by these presents, to take and
(5) to re- receive by your discretion of every offender or suspect person to
*^®'^* . be convicted and brought before you, a recognizance or recogni-
ances zances, obligation or obligations to our use in such sum or sums
!r ccf^**^ of money as to you or six of you as aforesaid shall seem con-
venient, as well for their personal appearance before you or six
THE FIRST ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 151
of you as aforesaid, as also for the performance and accomplish- Chap. VII
ment of your orders and decrees in case you or six of you as
aforesaid shall see it so convenient. And further our will and I^* Of
pleasure is that you shall appoint our trusty and well-beloved John fee^' Vc.
Skynner to be your Registrar of all your Acts, Decrees, and (i) a
Proceedings by virtue of this commission, and in his default one registrar
other sufficient person ; and that you or six of you as aforesaid stitute
shall give such allowance to the same Registrar for his rwiins and appointed
with
his clerks, to be levied of the fines and other profits that shall rise allowance.
by force of this commission and your doings in the premises, as
to your discretions shall be thought meet; and fiirther our will
and pleasure is, that you or six of you as aforesaid shall name (3) A
receiver
and appoint one other sufficient person to gather up and receive to ^e
all such sums of money as shall be assessed and taxed by you or appointed
six of you as aforesaid for any fine or fines, upon any person or ^nd so for
persons for their offences, and that you or six or you as aforesaid by a^^ service
bill or bills signed with your hands shall and may assign and appoint,
as well to the said person for bis pains in receiving the said sums,
as also to your messengers and attendants upon you for their tra-
vail, pains, and charges to be sustained for us about the premises
or any part thereof, such sums of money for their rewards as by
you or six of you as aforesaid shall be thought expedient. Willing (3) All
and conmianding you or six of you as aforesaid, after the time of to 5^°'^'
this our commission expired, to certify into our Court of Exchequer certified
as well the name of the said Receiver as also a note of such fines Exchequer
as shall be set or taxed before you. To the intent that upon the and
determination of account of the said Receiver, we be answered ^^ the
of that, that to us shall justly appertain; willing and commanding auditors,
also our auditors and other officers upon the sight of the said
bills signed with the hands of you or six of you as aforesaid, to
make unto the said Receiver due allowances, according to the said
bills upon his account ; wherefore we will and command you our
commissioners with diligence to execute the premises with effect,
any of our laws, statutes, proclamations, or other grants, privileges
or ordinances which be or may seem to be contrary to the premises
notwithstanding. And more we will and command all and (^ ^^^
singular Justices of the Peace, Mayors, Sheriffs, Bailiffs, Constables, help in the
and other our officers, ministers and faithful subjects to be aiding, execution
helping, and assisting you, and at your commandment in the due premises,
execution hereof as they tender our pleasure and will answer to
152 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. VII the contrary at their utmost perils. And we will and grant that
these our Letters Patents shall be a sufficient warrant and discharge
lett«3*^^ for you and every of you against us, our heirs and successors, and
patent all and every person or persons whatsoever they be of and for,
sufficient ^^ concerning the premises or any parcel thereof, of or for the
warrant, execution of this our commission or any part thereof.
Dated July Witness the Queen at Westminster, the nineteenth day of July.
»9> 1559- p^f ipsam Reginam.
II.
Writ of October ao, 1559, for administering
THE Oath.
{De Commissione ad Sacramentum ab Ecclesiasticis
Rectpiendum^
[Patent Roll i Eliz. Part a, M. 3a d ; cf. Rymer, Foedera^
XV. p. 546.]
The Queen Regina Reverendissimo in Christo Patri Matheo Cantuariensi,
commis- Archiepiscopo ; ac, Reverendis in Christo Patribus Edmundo
sioners. Londoniensi Episcopo, ac Ricardo Eliensi Episcopo; ac etiam
dilectis et fidelibus Consiiiartis suis Francisco KnoUes, Militi,
Vicecamerario suo, Ambrosio Cave, Militi, Cancellario Ducatus
sui Lancastriae ; necnon dilectis et fidelibus suis, Anthonio Cooke,
Militi, Thomae Smythe, Militi, Willielmo Byll, Sacrae Theologiae
Doctori, ac Eleemosinario suo, Waltero Haddon, et Thomae
Sackeford, Armigeris, Magistris Requisitionimi, Roulando Hill,
Militi, Ranulpho Cholmeley, et Johanni Southcot, Servientibus ad
Legem, Willielmo Maye, Legum Doctori, Francisco Cave, Ricardo
Goodricke, Armigeris, Gilberto Gerrard, Attomato suo Generali,
Thomae Huyk, et Roberto Weston, Legum Doctoribus, salutem :
Certain Quandoquidem nos fideliter accepimus, quod in postrema
ecclesias- yisitatione accepta per Commissionarios nostros per nos nuper
persons in diversis regni nostri partibus assignatos, quaedam personae
tSe"scttle- ecclesiasticae coram eis comparentes, qui ritus, ceremonia, ac
mentof divina servitia infra dictum regnum nostrum et alia dominia
thelate "* ^^ostra, per leges, statuta, et injunctiones nostras ordinata et provisa,
visitation, observare recusabunt :
THE FIRST ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 153
Nos igitur in animo habentes eorum reformationem, ne divinus Chap. VII
ac venis Dei cultus, per tales perversos homines, in aliquo im-
pediatur vel molestetur, ac in approbata pietate, sapientia, ^^ afore-
prudentia, et circomspectione vestris plurimum confidentes, assig- said are
r^ • » • ^ .J t • appointed
navimus vos Commissionanos nostros, ac per praesentes damns vobis commis-
decem et octo, decern et septem, sexdecim, quindecim, quatnor- sioners,
dedm, tresdecim, duodedm, undecim, decem, novem, octo, septem,
sex, quinque, et quatnor, vestrum (quorum vos praefatos Archie- of whom
piscopum Cantuariensem, Episcopum Londoniensem, et Episcopum i^^^t
Eliensem nnnm esse volnmus) plenam potestatem et auctoritatem (Arch-
. . J. J ., . . V A 1 • • ••»-•• • * bishop of
recipiendi de omnibus et smgulis Archiepiscopis, Episcopis, et canter-
aliis personis ecclesiasticis, ac aliis officiariis et ministris ecclesia- ^^ry,
sdcis, cujuscumque status, dignitatis, praeeminentiae, seu gradus LwidonJ^
fuerint, seu eorum aliquis fuerit, quoddam Sacramentum corporaliter Bishop of
£«lv beinfir
super sacrosancta Dei Evangelia, coram vobis aut quatnor vestrum q^^>^ shall
(quorum vos praefatos Archiepiscopum Cantuariensem, Episcopiun administer
Londoniensem, et Episcopum Eliensem unum esse volumus) supre-
corporaliter per ipsos et eorum quemlibet praestandum, declaratum macy, as
et specificatum in quodam Actu Parliamenti nostri apud West- {^ ^^ j^^e
monasterium vicesimo quinto die Januarii anno regni nostri parlia-
primo, tenti, edito, juxta vim formam et efiectum ejusdem Actus. '
Et ideo vobis, et quatuor vestrum (quorum vos praefatos Archie-
piscopum Cantuariensem, Episcopum Londoniensem, et Episcopum
Eliensem unum esse volumus) mandamus quod Sacramentum
praedictum, de omnibus et singulis Arcbiepiscopis, Episcopis, ac to all arch-
aliis personis, officiariis, et ministris ecclesiasticis quibuscumque bjshoM*
superius specificatis, ac de eorum quolibet recipiatis, et cum ea sic and other
receperitis, nos inde in Cancellariam nostram sub sigillis vestris ^{jc^*"
vel quatuor vestrum (quorum vos praefatos Archiepiscopum persons,
Cantuariensem, Episcopum Londoniensem, et Episcopum Eliensem ^hrper-^
unum esse volumus), sine dilatione certificetis, et si contingat formance
praedictos, Archiepiscopos, Episcopos, personas, officiarios, sive chancery,
alios Ministros nostros quoscumque superius specificatos, aut
eorum aliquem, Sacramentum praedictum peremptorie et obstinato
animo accipere recusare, tum et eorum recusationem et recusa-
tiones et eorum cujuslibet, nos in Cancellariam nostram, sub
sigillis vestris vel quatuor vestrum (ut praedictum est) sine dilatione
certiores faciatis.
Mandamus autem universis et singulis Arcbiepiscopis, Ducibus, All sub-
iccts Arc to
Marchionibus, Comitibus, Vicecomitibus, Episcopis, Baronibus, ;J^ssjg^ jn
154
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. VII Militibus, Justiciariis, Majoribus, Vicecomitibus, Ballivis, et omnibus
' aliis Officiariis, Ministris, et subditis nostris quibuscmnque, quod
execution *.• • ^« . • ^ j ^ • ^ -^ *.
of the vobis m executione praemissonim intendeDtes sint panter et
premises, obedicntes in omnibus, prout decet. In cujus rci, &c. Teste
Dated Regina apud Westmonasterium vicesimo die Octobris.
October
ao, 1559. ^^^ ipsam Reginam.
III.
Supplementary Lists of Signatures,
November, 1559 ^
w
Barkar, W.
Barley, Oliver.
Blakwyn, R.
Blennerhas-
set, E.
Bridgwater, J.
Brownhallf
Roger.
Cabt [. . .] Edm.
Dowle, W.
Hand[...]H.
Hare, Edm.
Hatkyns, W.
Marshall, R.
Mason, G.
Price, Lewis.
Rand, Robt.
Branston and
V^aiboys; sub-
dean of Lin-
coln ; canon
and preb. of
Louth.
Mugginton.
Appointed vicar
oi Caley.
Shtit[e], Robt.
Stemple, T.
Swyft, Nich.
Professor of
Theology: ap-
pointed vicar
of Cubbing-
ton.
LL.D. ; preb. of
Marston St.
Lawrence
(Lincoln).
BramshalL
Taylboys, V^. Scrivelsby, and
preb. of Nas-
sington (Lin-
coln).
Thirland, T. Appointed rector
of Fishtoft.
Tucfeld, Emery.
Vaughan, R.
Whyt, Gabriel.
Wood,W.
Preb. of Leigh-
ton Buzzard
(Lincoln).
^ From Cart. Miscell. Lambeth, xiii. pt. a.
THE FIRST ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 155
(*)
Chap. VII
Benhere, Aug.
Bernard, T.
Byckley, T.
Cottrell, J.
Crosse, Aug.
Dighton, Robt
Fyssher, J.
Gardiner, T.
Godwyn, T.
Harrison, W.
Hilton, H.
Domey.
Milton.
Lakin, T.
Longland, J.
Mainwar-
ingg, R.
Malet, H.
Proctor, Jas.
Samuell, W.
Suddall, H.
Thomson, J.
Watson, Mich.
West, R.
Wryght, Walter.
Drayton
(Salop).
Rotherfield
Peppard.
CHAPTER VIII
THE METROPOLITICAL VISITATION OF I56O-I
Chap, viii AFTER the proceedings of the ecclesiastical commissioners
„ " in November, 1550, there seems to have been a breathing
Settlement ,• • * i» • t *
of sees in space allowed. At all events no special steps were taken
theinterval to enforce Conformity to the settlement of religion, until
March^^^ the Metropolitical Visitation, which began in the autumn
1560. of 1560. Parker, who had already played so important
a part in Church matters, was consecrated Archbishop of
Canterbury on December 17, 1559. Four days later, the
first batch of bishops were consecrated to fill vacant sees,
viz. Grindal for London, Cox for Ely, Sandys for Worcester,
Meyrick for Bangor. Bishops Barlow and Scory were
confirmed the day before, the former in the bishopric of
Chichester, and the latter in that of Hereford. On the 27th
an important letter was written by Cecil himself to the
Queen, on behalf of the council, on the present state of
affairs. Amongst other things the Council advise ' that the
governance of the Church be better seen unto and estab-
lished, and the state ecclesiastical duly placed, and the care
of all things thereto belonging remitted to the clergy, as in
all your progenitors' times have been, preferring the credit
and reputation thereof, as in all commonwealths well
ordered ought to be ^.' This utterance of the council plainly
shows that the so-called ' parliamentary ' character of the
settlement of the Church was regarded by Cecil and his
* S. P. Dom. vii. 73.
THt: METROPOLITICAL VISITATION 157
supporters as a matter of necessity only, and in no sense Chap.viii
as ideal. The letter was also a tacit rebuke of the Queen,
who had kept the sees vacant so long, and, as we shall see,
did not nominate to the northern dioceses and some others
until long after it was written. This protest bore some
fruit, for on January ai, 1560, five more bishops were con-
secrated — Young to St. Davids, Bullingham to Lincoln,
Jewel to Salisbury, Davies to St. Asaph ; on March 24,
Guest to Rochester, Berkeley to Bath and Wells, Bentham
to Lichfield and Coventry.
If the Supremacy Oath was at this time being tendered TheSupre-
to any of the inferior clergy it must have been ministered "*^, 9^1*^
■^ ... notstnctly
by the ecclesiastical commissioners, who alone had the tendered
power so to do ; but we have found no record of oath during the
taking during the winter of 1559-60. It seems possible, before the
however, that some of the new bishops did now and again metro-
associate themselves with the justices during the early PPv^*^f'
"* Q J Visitation.
months of 1560, in accordance with the provision to that
cflTect in the Uniformity Act, and that cases came up under
the Supremacy Act in which those who had scrupled the
oath were willing to take it or were pressed to take it. Thus
Dean Home of Durham, on February 18, 1560, says: 'Three
prebendaries of the Cathedral Church of Duresme, Robert
Dalton, Nicholas Marley, and John Cutting, doth refuse the
oath, and I think Antony Salvine will do the same.' As
a matter of fact these prebendaries had refused subscription
in the visitation of the previous year, and this entry looks
as if pressure were again being brought to bear upon those
who had then refused. A letter written three years later,
in speaking of this time, appears to prove that Barlow was
trying to influence some recusant prebendaries at Chi-
chester \ In the Zurich letters. Cox, Bishop of Ely, in an
undated letter, which the editors assign to the beginning of
1560, says : * The popish priests among us are daily relin-
quishing their ministry, lest, as they say, they should be .
compelled to give their sanction to heresies.' It is not
' S. P. Dom. xi. 35, wrongly placed.
158 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. VIII clear whether the reference is to those who had s^ed
feignedly, or to those who had not taken the oath at alL
State of On the whole, therefore, no very stringent means can be
the North traced in the interval before the Metropolitical Visitation
^ ^ ' now to be described. A note of * Bishops' uniformity ' in
Cecil's memoranda of business, March 25 \ may suggest that
the council had the question of uniformity, if not of the
oath, before them. The state of the North was causing
much anxious thought to those in authority. Dean Home
had complained in his letter of February 18 about the
grievous irregularities which existed in the diocese of Dur-
ham. Cecil notes the vacancy of all the northern sees on
April 6. On the lath, under the head of * Things necessary
for the conservation of this realm in safety and good order,'
he sets down ' that the realm may not be thus desolated for
lack of bishops, but that some may be specially appointed
to have charge thereof/ On May i he has another list of
vacant bishoprics for consideration. For the present,
however, the North was left to the care of the Council of
the North, and the Deans and Chapters administered
Church affairs as guardians of the spiritualities for the
remainder of 1560, and well on into 1561, when severer
measures had to be taken.
Parker In the Southern Province Bishop Scory of Hereford may
the* * * ^^ supposed to have contemplated a visitation of his diocese
southern in the spring of 1560. His letters of the next year, to be
bishops considered in their place, make it evident that there was
from -
visiting, ^ good deal of nonconformity, open or secret, amongst his
May, 1560. clergy. On May 17, 1560, the archbishop, who was now
considering a metropolitical visitation of the Southern
Province, issued his inhibition to the Bishop of Hereford
to proceed in his diocesan visitation *. Ten A^ys later ,
a similar prohibition was issued to the Bishop of London,
and through him to the rest of the suffragan bishops of
Canterbury *.
His com- From this point until August no very definite information
is forthcoming as regards Church affairs. The ecclesiastical
» S. P. Dom. • Reg. aao b. » Ibid.
THE METROPOUTICAL VISITATION 159
commissioners sat at Lambeth in June and July ^, but we Chap.viii
have no record of their proceedings. The Marquis of. ~7
Winchester wrote somewhere about this time, asking the August,
Council * to cause commission to be sent to Duresme for 'S^o.
the execution of justice ^.' At last the archbishop's plans
were ready for execution. On August 8 he issued
five commissions, to Dr. Weston to visit the diocese of
Coventry and Lichfield, and to the bishops of St. Davids,
St. Asaph, Bangor, Bath and Wells to visit their respective
dioceses as his commissaries ^ The visitors seem to have
begun work in September and October, as appears from
one or two entries in the Registers, but we have not found
any general return*. The commissions which are given
in Parker's Register are drawn up on a very close resem-
blance to the Visitation Writ of June, 1559. The duties of
the visitors are almost the same, but nothing is said
specifically of administering the oath. Articles of Inquiry
were drawn up and presented, and these too are to a large
extent a reminiscence, though not a reproduction, of those
of the previous year.
On September 8 * a commission was directed by the Further
Archbishop to Jewel for the visitation of the dioceses of ^P"*"**"
^ -' sions, 1560.
Salisbury and Bristol, but by a further writ of November 9
Salisbury Cathedral was taken out of this commission and
was intrusted for purposes of visitation to Dr. Cottrell, on
the ground that visitation by the bishop would have
interfered with the rights and liberties of the Cathedral
Church. Commission was likewise given on December 3 to
T. Powell for Gloucester, and on December 19 to T. Yale
and another to visit the diocese of Peterborough. In this
way provision was made for the visitation of nearly all the
southern dioceses. In every case the visitation was under-
taken by commission from Parker. We should have ex-
^ So Stiype says. 934, commission is given to Stephen
' S. P. Dom. xiv. 37. Nevinson and Alex. Nowell to
' Reg. 314. punish all crimes detected in the
* It seems clear that the Canter- late visitation, dated Nov. j i.
bury visitation was over in Novem- * Reg. 315, 316.
ber, 1560, as in Parker's Register,
x6s THE ELIZASETSdJf CLESGT
Omr.vm pected tiic iii fifiriiiBi tn Idbpc anriBctakEB^ at aB
hut an SeptExnfacrii heanmnf iii'nirif YaifcLeedea^ycria-
300, and Airx. 3i<Jiveil tn act en his ilyarf. oo. Ac ground
diat he was hfnririF htndexed by 'ccrtan wflii iirnt cansts-
These mav have hrm mnnrrtrti with a retom of die iD-
health which, had trnohfcii him hi the eariy moBtits of I559>
Other reasons may be auBguted ut Ae sfxcad of aiia>
hap fifm, die bcghmmgs of treasooahfe coRcspoodeace
with tomffL Rnmanwra, and the neoessrties of general siqier-
vision ni die Chmch: — fii^tfm; which appear to have
occupied die ecd e^mtfical armnuhHiirM iers atthg time> We
have proof odierwise that Parker was not idle; for in Novem-
ber, when the vfgtaffon was m progress, he scot round letters
from r.amhrth to aH the bt^iops of the Sondiem Pn wince ,
directing them to fiinixA foil particolars about the
numbers, condition, rcsdence. &c, of all d&e clergy in their
Oi)ject We have now brooght down dus visitation to tbe end of
^^ the year 1560. It is dear diat its object was to test the
working of the Uniformity Act, to gnage die obedience of
the clergy to the Injuoctiofis, and to bring to light and
correct moral offiences amongst the clergy and the laity too.
It was no part of the duty of these visitors to administer
the Supremacy Oath. Returns were probably made in
full, as a registrar was appointed to eadi commission^ but
these have not survived. Strype has preserved a few
detaik about Bath and Wells, from which we see that
there was a good deal of nonconformity amongst the
clergy, and a good deal of clerical absenteeism '. These
cases were to be ' roundly dealt with,' and on the whole,
as the Wells R^;ister is witness to very few cases of
deprivation, it cannot be supposed that the recalcitrance of
these clergy lasted very long.
H^\v%\(A The metropolitical visitation was revived in 156 1 for
Ihc 1
tlon
''ior^ some other dioceses — Worcester, February 18, Oxford,
' Strype*s Parkgr, p. 94. The returns are at C C. C, Cambridge.
* Stiypc'i Parker, p. 77.
THE METROPOLITICAL VISITATION i6i
April 04, Exeter, May 30, Hereford, July 14^; but here Chap, vi 11
again we have no formal returns extant At Hereford
Scory had considerable trouble, owing to the strenuous dioceses,
opposition of the cathedral clergy, who were backed up ^^^^' ^
by the mayor and other justices of the peace. As theje^J^.*
cathedral body were exempt from episcopal jurisdiction,
the difficulties of the bishop were considerably increased.
Perhaps it was with a view to tighten the reins of
government that Scory appears to have designed a visita-
tion of the diocese the year before. Two of his letters
to Cecil throw an interesting light upon the condition
of the diocese. On June 21 he makes a request that
some impartial persons should be nominated to survey
the bishopric, and lamenting the condition of the cathedral,
he calls it * a very nursery of blasphemy, whoredom, pride,
superstition, and ignorance *.' The date of the commission
before given, viz. July 14, shows that action was soon to
be taken, but it is not clear why it was so long delayed.
The second letter, dated August 1 7 ^ and evidently before
the commission got to work, gives some details of the
proceedings of the 'popish justices,' who were reviving
* abrogate fasts.' The bishop says : * I have brought the
country to conformity of the laws herein by punishing
of divers transgressors, yet the city being exempt from
my jurisdiction remaineth as before. Mug, Blaxton,
Arden, Gregory, Ely, Havard, that were driven out of
Exeter, Worcester, and other places . , . have been so
maintained, feasted, and magnified, with bringing them
through the streets with torchlight in the winter, that
they could not much more reverently have entertained
Christ Himself. ... I am in this country a mere stranger,
abhorred of the most part for religion, living among them
not without danger. Among the worshipful of this shire
there be not many favourers of true religion. If it was
not for fear of the honourable house and council of the
* Parker's Register, ff. 317-318. * S. P. Dom. xvii. 3a.
' Ibid. xix. 34.
M
l62
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap.VIII
Import-
ance of
Scofy's
letters.
Visitation
of Eton.
Proceed-
ings of
Homei
June, 1561.
marches the event should soon declare my writing herein
to be true.'
This correspondence of Scory is important, because it
shows the considerable amount of latent opposition which
existed in that district, as in some other parts of England,
an opposition which was ready, on opportunity given, to
declare itself. The letter shows also that the bishops
were acting with ^the justices of oyer and terminer in
accordance with the provisions of the Act of Uniformity.
One more visitation was ordered on August 22, 1561,
when Parker, Home, and Cook were commissioned to
visit Eton. This was in consequence of the reported
nonconformity of some of the Fellows, in addition to other
irregularities. As the report of the previous visitation
in 1559 is not extant, we are in the dark as to whether
these Fellows had submitted at that time. The record
of 1 56 1 still survives. Kirton, Ashbrook, Pratt, and
Durston were deprived, as also was L^ge, a conduct
The oath of supremacy was tendered in this case, two
of the visitors being also ecclesiastical commissioners.
The archbishop had not at this time commissioned any
visitation of the dioceses of Winchester and Chichester.
We have already noticed that Barlow had been concerned
with enforcing uniformity amongst the Canons of Chichester
Cathedral ^ Bishop Home of Winchester has given us in
his correspondence with Cecil some account of what was
being done in his diocese. He was occupied with a visita-
tion in May and June, 1561, the inhibition of 1560 having
now, it is presumed, lapsed. Writing to Cecil on June 8,
he says that he has visited Surrey and a good part of
Hampshire, and is going on to Southampton and the
Isle of Wight. He says also: ^I have not found any
repugning to the ordinances of the realm concerning
religion, neither the ministers dissenting from the same,
but conforming themselves as it was required of them, and
in testification thereof have subscribed to the declaration
* See above, p. 157.
THE METROPOUTICAL VISITATION 163
for uniformity of doctrine. Nevertheless I have found Chap.viii
many absent, and many churches destitute of incumbents
and ministers. . • . The absence of many proceedeth partly
through the wilfulness of some who have purposely with-
drawn themselves, or otherwise under colour absenting
them, and partly under pretence that they serve noblemen.
Against all which I mean to proceed as may seem best
to appertain, meaning to have them come to me, my
visitation ended. For the rest that I have to do, my hope
is to find the like conformity, and namely in the ministers,
as by the mutual consent in profession of doctrine and
agreement of judgement, quiet and unity may increase and
be preserved amongst us ^.'
Another letter from Home, dated August 29, 1561 ^, Further
shows that he was proceeding under the Uniformity Act, ^®" ®^
not this time in the matter of the clei^, but to enforce
the conformity of the laity. He has 'joined with H. Sey-
mour and Mr. Foster in a certain course of conformity.'
He speaks of letters from the council which had * stricken
no small terror into men's minds.' They specially con-
cerned the breach of certain statutes, and so he explained
these to the constables and tithing-men. As a result of
the proceedings consequent on this action, he finds that
people shift from one division to another where the dealing
is less severe. The great noblemen of the county stir
up disaffection against the bishop. The reference in this
letter is very probably to church attendance as prescribed
by the Act of Uniformity. During September, Home
was engaged upon the visitation of those colleges in Ox-
ford in which he was, by virtue of his office, the visitor.
At this point we leave the metropolitical visitation of Summary.
1560 and 1 56 1. Its main objects had been to secure
uniformity, and to improve the state of the clergy. It
brought to light a varying condition of affairs which may-
be summed up in a sentence from a letter written by
Home at Oxford in September, 1561, in which he speaks
' S. P. Dom. xviL 93. ' Ibid. %ul 36.
M 2
l64 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. VIII of the Supremacy, the Prayer Book, and the Injunctions
as 'commonly and everywhere almost through the realm
received of all sorts \' The exceptions tn the rule were
in such places as Hereford, where dis,ifFcction to the
settlement was fostered by justices of th-* peace or the
great noblemen of the district. This was the case, we
shall find, in the Northern Province as well
* S. P. Dom. xix. 56.
CHAPTER IX
NORTHERN COMMISSIONS DURING 1 56 1 AND 1 562
No single bishopric was filled up in the Northern Chap. IX
Province until 1561, and meanwhile the revenues of the
sees, as one of the Zurich letters notes, *did gloriously ^^jj^^^..
replenish the Exchequer.* The returns of these sums during the
have been preserved, entered under the * Foreign * Accounts ^*cancy
of Elizabeth^. The deans and chapters were, of course, northern
guardians of the spiritualities. A few words must be said dioceses,
now of the state of conformity in the four dioceses of the
north during the intervening period. The Duke of Norfolk,
Lieutenant- General of the Forces of the North, writing to
Cecil from Newcastle on January 10, 1560, speaks of *the
altars still standing in the churches, contrary to the Queen's
Majesty's proceedings. It would be well that her Majesty's
commission should be addressed to the Dean of Durham,
and such others as shall be thought meet^ authorizing them
to see these matters reformed 2.' On February 16 he
again urges the commission to the Dean of Durham, * to
try spiritual causes which in many things run out of
order ^' In the previous letter the writer speaks of the
unavoidable delay of a commission of oyer and terminer,
' of which there is great need.' It appears that this latter
commission was appointed on July 20, 1560 *, by the Council
of the North, and it would, by the terms of the Uniformity
Act, deal with any questions of nonconformity which might
arise.
^ I.e. accounts foreign to the jurisdiction of the sheriff.
' For. Cal. p. 573. * Ibid. p. 736. ^ Ibid, under date.
i66 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
9
Chap. IX From a note of Cecil's on March 25, 1560, which stands :
* The two commissions, whereof one at Carlisle, the other
at Newcastle: Dean of Durham in the commission V it
seems as if some special commission were actually issued,
though it is not entered on the Patent Roll. The Dean
in a letter, quoted already, speaks as if the whole diocese
were in a deplorable condition: 'the face of the church
in these parts is so blemished with ignorance and licentious
living, through want of a godly instruction, and due
correction, that if there be not some speedy remedy found
to instruct the consciences with knowledge in the true fear
of God, and correct the lives of these libertines (I may well
so term them) with severe discipline, they shall fall to
barbarous atheism/ He also speaks of the administering
of the oath to certain prebendaries of Durham, which again
suggests the work of a commission.
The sees In June, 1560, Dr. May was nominated to the Arch-
il, ^* bishopric of York, but died before he was consecrated.
filled up, . *^ 1 T> ,
1561. After some months Parker wrote very strongly to Cecil
about the vacant sees, and recommended Dr. Young,
Bishop of St. Davids, for York, and the Bishop of Rochester
(Guest) for Durham ^ Nothing was done at the time,
however, to supply the vacancies. Further evidence is
given by the Marquis of Winchester on November i of
the need of a special commission for Durham, and by
Dean Home on November 16 of the dearth of competent
clergy in the north. At last the bishops were appointed
and consecrated — Pilkington for Durham and Best for
Carlisle on March a, 1561, whilst Young was translated
to York from St. Davids on February ao, and Downham
was consecrated Bishop of Chester on May 4 of the same
year.
Issue of a It was now determined to proceed against the clergy
^onT" ^^^ ^^^ evaded subscription to the settlement of re-
administer ligion during the visitation of 1559, and had not yet
^eoath, signed. Great irregularities had prevailed during the
1561;^ vacancy of the sees, and at the beginning of 1561 a com-
> S. P. Dom. xL 36. > Ibid. zii. 4a.
NORTHERN COMMISSIONS 167
mission ^ had been issued to the Earl of Rutland, the new Chap, ix
Lord President of the North, to inquire into certain illicit
congregations and conventicles, in the counties of York,
Northumberland, Cumberland, Westmorland, and Durham,
In all probability these were maintained by what Strype
calls the 'popish clergy.' Accordingly on May 5, 1561,
fresh letters patent were issued te the chief civil and
ecclesiastical authorities of the North to administer the
oath of supremacy to the clergy^. Those on the com-
mission were the Archbishop of York, the Earl of Rutland,
the Bishops of Durham and Carlisle, Sir Henry Percy,
Sir Thomas Gargrave, Sir Henry Gates, and certain others,
including the Archdeacons of Brecon, Nottingham, and
York. The preface recites the fact that in the last visitation
'quaedam personae ecclesiasticae coram commissionariis
nostris comparuerunt, quaedam contumaces scs^ absentantes
et animo obstinato latitantes, quae ritus, cerimonias, ac
divmum servitium infra dictum regnum nostrum et alia
dominia nostra, per leges, statuta et munitiones nostras
ordinata et provisa observare recusabant in animarum
suarum grave periculum, et subditorum nostrorum fidelium
periculosum exemplum.' The writ then follows the wording
of that issued for the ecclesiastical commissioners on Oc-
tober 20, 1559^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^ restricts the administering of the
oath to 'ecclesiastical persons, and other ecclesiastical officers
and ministers dwelling, staying, or journeying within the
province of York.' Here again we presume that the idea
was not to administer the oath afresh to all ecclesiastics,
but only to those who had refused subscription before.
Two or three letters show how the terms of the Episcopal
commission were executed. From these it appears that^*^**^®"
the bishops undertook a visitation of their dioceses, and reports,
administered the oath^. As four commissioners were
required to administer, some of the lay members must
have accompanied the bishop in each case. On July 19, i. Best.
' Patent Roll, 3 Eliz. part iL own responsibility until the Act of
■ See below, p. 17a. 1563, infra, p. 005.
* They could not do this on their
i68 THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
Cmaf. IX 1561, Best tdls Cecil of his procecdii^ in the diocese of
Carlisle. He speaks of having preached three times in the
cathedral, when laige congregations met him. The common
people affirmed they had been deceived, 'which also
happened throughout all my visitation. The priests are
wicked imps of antichrist, and for the most part very
ignorant, and stubborn, past measure false and subtle:
only fear maketh them obedient. Only three absented
themselves in my visitation, and fled because they would
not subscribe ; of the which two belong to my Lord
Dacres, and one to the Earl of Cumberland. I have
assigned days to them under deprivation.' He also ssys
that twelve or thirteen churches on Lord Dacres' land have
not been represented in the visitation. ' I do not meddle
until I have some aid from the Council of the North.
I doubt not by policy to make them obedient ^' Thus
we see that the oath was administered, and was pretty
generally taken, the recusants sheltering themselves under
the protection of noblemen in that part who favoured the
old regime. We also see that the bishops threatened the
recalcitrant clergy with the Council of the North, a point
to which we shall return.
A. Pilking- Pilkington writes to Cecil on October 13, 1561 . The chief
point in his letter is a complaint that he had been shorn
of the powers of the palatinate, a fact which is otherwise
attested. He did not r^^in the full powers for some time.
He says : * The more I try the more grief I find. . . . Here
needs rather power and authority to be given than to be
taken away. . . • The people be rude and heady, and by
these occasions more bold^.' He also alludes to the
administration of the oath, but here in the case of a lay
official, Sergeant Menel. A month later Pilkington writes
again with the same complaint. He says : ' I do not see
that they will be ruled without a great power. ... I am
grown into such displeasure with them (the people), part
for religion, and part for ministering the oath of the
Queen's superiority, that I know not whether they like
' S. P. Dom. xvil 91. ' Ibid. xx. 5.
NORTHERN COMMISSIONS 169
me worse or I them.' He also says that the refusers' Chap. IX
names have been returned to the Lord Keeper. The
letter concludes: 'The last day of my visitation a young
priest being called with his churchwardens to take his oath
as the rest, to present such things as were amiss accord-
ing to the Queen's Injunctions, refused "on the ground
that the Injunctions hang on further authority than he
cannot allow, for that only the Pope has spiritual authority."
This boldness the people grow into, because they see
that such as refuse to acknowledge their due all^iance
escape not only punishment, but are had in authority and
estimation/ From this letter we may perhaps gather that
the bishop was administering the oath to the recusant
clergy, and that in addition to this all clergy and church-
wardens were sworn to make returns for their parishes to
articles of visitation.
The episcopal visitations of 156 1 in the north must have General
been very partially successful. As the returns of clerical ^^^^ ^^
, , the corn-
recusancy which were to be made mto Chancery do not mission for
survive, we cannot tell what proportion of those who 'S^i*
refused in the royal visitation of 1559 signed in the
episcopal visitation of 1561. Best, writing from Rose
Castle on January 14, 1561, speaks of 'punishing and
depriving . . . evil men which neither would do their office
according to the good laws of this realm, nor acknowledge
the Queen s Majesty's supremacy, neither yet obey me as
ordinary . . . yet such men are put in authority ^.*
On January 25 we have a letter from the Archbishop The laity
of York, which seems to be written in his capacity as'*'^^^ ^
escape the
President of the Council of the North. It has no reference oath,
to the clergy, but is worth mentioning, as it shows that
the laity in Yorkshire, at all events, had escaped the
taking of the oath in very many instances. It will have
been observed, perhaps, that the letters patent of May 5,
1561, say nothing of the laity, and there is no special
commission directing the administration of the oath to
^ S. P. Dom. xzi. 13.
I70 THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. IX lay officials within the survey of the Council of the Nordi,
between the visitation of 1559 and the date of Archbishop
Young's letter. For the palatinate of Chester thete mi
such a commission issued on February aj, 1560 ^ It is,
however, wtry iikdy that in some instructions for tbc
Council of the North, which we have not seen, direction
was given to tender the oath to the justices of the peace,
mayors, and others. But at all events the archbishop in
the letter above mentioned says that he finds *the said
oaths were a strange thing unto the justices of peace in
Yorkshire, and as divers of worship being present affirmed
there was no such thing required nor given before. ... It
seemed unto me there hath been some sinister practices
touching that oath heretofore. . . . Wherefore for avokling
of division and factions, and the setting forth of uniformity
(under your correction), I think it good that a commissioo
were directed into these parts to minister and receive
the oath, as well of all justices of peace as of other
ministers and officers of the laity. I am assured it would
do much good, and be with all obedience and quietness
received.*
initruc- No commission appears to have been issued for this
tions purpose during the remainder of the year 156a, but in
Council of November lengthy instructions were issued to the Arch-
thc North, bishop of York, as President of the Council of the North
"^ * in succession to the Earl of Rutland. It is expressly
stated that * Her Majesty's pleasure is that the said Lord
President, or Vice-President, and Council shall aid, help,
and assist all the bishops, ordinaries, and commissioners
for matters of religion within the limit and jurisdiction
of the said council, as well for the due observation and
execution of all things set forth in the book of Common
Prayer and administration of the sacraments, and in the
Injunctions, as also for the apprehension and punishment
of all singular persons as shall contemn or disobey the
said bishops, ordinaries, or commissioners '/ Thus the
* Pat. Ron, a Elix. pt. 7. » Cotton MS. Titus F. xiii. f. 249.
NORTHERN COMMISSIONS ill
bishops, with the assistance of the council, carried put Chap, ix
the enforcement of the Uniformity Act, and the commis-
sioners doubtless tendered the oath when occasion arose
in the various dioceses. For the palatinate of Chester
a special commission was issued on July 20, 1562, to try
offences connected with religion. It was directed to Lord
Derby and others. We possess, however, no information
as to what was done in this commission, or by the Council
of the North ^
Wc have thus reached roughly the end of 156a. With Summary
the prospect of a parliament at the commencement of the °^ *?^^^
new year the authorities seem to have taken little trouble December,
in the closing months of 1562 in the matter of uniformity ^s^a.
and the taking of the oath. At all events we trace no
reference in the State Papers and correspondence of the
time to any fresh or more vigorous action. There are
no letters from the bishops, and no fresh commissions.
Reviewing, then, the proceedings up to the point reached,
it seems that after the visitation of 1559 little was done
in the north to enforce conformity until the bishops'
visitations of 1561. The bishops appear to have then
acted with vigour so far as the clet^ are concerned, in
consequence of a new commission, and it seems probable
that a good many of those who had refused conformity
before, now gave in. Isolated instances of recusancy
probably came before the Council of the North, whose
powers were always at hand to back up the action of
bishops and commissioners.
^ No official reports of the Council are known.
172 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. IX
— Commission to administer the Oath in
THE North.
Contmissio ad Capiendum Sacramentum ab Ecclesiasticis
in Pravincia Eborum.
[Patent Roll, 3 Eliz. part 10, m. 34 dors. ; cf. Rymer's
Feeder a^ xv. p. 611.]
The Queen EuzABETHA Dei Gratia, Angliae, Franciae, et Hibemiae Regina,
greets her pj^^j Defensor, &c., Reverendissimo in Christo Patri Thomae
commis- t^
sioners. Eboracensi Archiepiscopo, Angliae Primati, Metropolitano ; ac prae-
dilecto consanguineo et consiliario suo, Henrico Comid Rudandiae
Praesidend Concilii sui in partibus borealibus; ac reverendis in
Christo Patribus Jacobo Dunelmensi Episcopo, et Johanni Carlio-
lensi Episcopo ; ac etiam dilecds et fidelibus subdids suis, Henrico
Percy, Thomae Gargrave, et Henrico Gates, Milidbus; necnon
dilectis sibi Johanni Vaughan, Christofero Estofte, Thomae Hajmes,
Annigeris; Johanni Rokeby, Legum Doctori; Waltero Jones, Archi-
diacono Brechon, Willelmo Daye, Archidiacono Nottinghamiae,
Johanni Stokes, Archidiacono Eboracensi ; Thomae Layken, Ardum
Magistro ; Roberto Pecock, et Willelmo Watson, Aldermannis civi-
tads nostrae Eboraci — salutem.
Certain ec- Quandoquidem nos fideliter accepimus quod in postrema visitatione
D^ons nostra, nuper in diversis regni nostri partibus assignata, quaedam
absented personae ecclesiasdcae coram commissionariis nostris companierunt,
from^ttie^ quaedam contumaces sese absentantes et animo obsdnato ladtantes,
last visita- quae ritus, ceremonias ac divinum servitium, infra dictum regnum
**^°' nostrum et alia dominia nostra, per leges, statuta, et munitiones
nostras, ordinata et provisa, observare recusabant, in animarum
suarum grave periculum, et subditorum nostrorum fidelium periculo-
sum exemplum :
rhe afore- Nos igitur in animo habentes eorum reformationem, ne divinus
m/Mioners ^^ verus Dei cultus per tales perversos homines in aliquo impediatur
are there- vel molestetur, ac in approbata pietate, sapienda, pnidenda, et
^^Tted circumspecdone vestra plurimum confidentes, assignavimus vos
commissionarios nostros, ac per praesentes damns et concedimus
vobis septemdecim, sexdecim, quindecim, quatuordecim, tresdecim,
duodecim, undecim, decem, novem, octo, septem, sex, quinque, et
quatuor vestrum (quorum vos praefatos Thomam Archiepiscopum
Eboracensem, Henricum Comitem Rutlandiae, Jacobum Episcopum
NORTHERN COMMISSIONS 173
Dunelmensem, Thomam Gargrave, Militem, vel Walterum Jones Chap. IX
unum esse volumus) plenam potestatem et auctoritatem capiendi et
recipiendi de omnibus et singulis archiepiscopis, episcopiis, et aliis to ad-
personis ecclesiasticis, et aliis oflSciariis et ministris ecclesiasticis, ^°J^^^ to
infra provinciam Eboracensem commorantibus, degentibus, sive itine- all ecclesi-
rantibus, cujuscunque status, dignitatis praeeminentiae, seu gradus ^^^3
fuerint, seu eorum aliquis fuerit, quoddam sacramentum corporale in the
super sacrosancta Dei Evangelia coram vobis aut quatuor vestrum provinccl
(quoram vos praefatos Thomam Archiepiscopum Eboracensem, Hen-
ricum Comitem Rutlandiae, Jacobum Episcopum Dunelmensem,
Thomam Gargrave Militem, vel Walterum Jones, unum esse
volumus) corporaliter per ipsos et eorum quemlibet praestandum,
declaratum et specificatum m quodam Actu Parliament! nostri apud
Westmonasterium vicesimo quinto die Januarii anno regni nostri
primo habito tento edito, juxtavimformam et effectum ejusdem Actus. The com-
Et ideo vobis et quatuor vestrum (quorum vos praefatos Thomam ^^ ^^^_
Archiepiscopum Eboracensem, Henricum Comitem Rutlandiae, tify the
Jacobum Episcopum Dunelmensem, Thomam Gargrave Militem, vel ^^d refusal
Walterum Jones, unum esse volumus) mandamus insuper quod sacra- of the
menta praedicta de omnibus et singulis archiepiscopis, episcopis, et chancery,
aliis personis, officiariis, et ministris ecclesiasticis quibuscunque
superius specificatis, ac de eorum quolibet, recipiatis ; et cum ea sic
ceperitis, nos inde in Cancellariam nostram sub sigillis vestris vel
quatuor vestrum (quorum vos praefatos Thomam Archiepiscopum
Eboracensem, Henricum Comitem Rutlandiae, Jacobum Episcopum
Dunelmensem, Thomam Gargrave Militem, vel Walterum Jones, unum
esse volumus) sine dilatione certificetis ; et si contingat praedictum
archiepiscopum, episcopos, personas, officiarios, sive alios ministros
quoscunque superius specificatos aut eorum aliquem, sacramentum
praedictum peremptorie et obstinato animo accipere recusare, turn
et eorum recusationem et recusationes, et eorum cujuslibet vos in
Cancellariam nostram sub sigillis vestris vel quatuor vestrum (ut
praedictum est) sine dilatione nos certiores faciatis. Mandamus
quoque universis et singulis Archiepiscopis, Ducibus, Marchionibus,
Comitibus, Vicecomitibus, Episcopis, Baronibus, Militibus, Justidariis,
Majoribus, Ballivis, et omnibus aliis officiariis, ministris, et subditis
nostris quibuscunque, quod vobis in executione praemissorum
intendentes sint pariter et obedientes prout decet.
In cujus rei, etc. Teste Regina apud Westmonasterium quinto
die Maii. Per ipsam Reginam,
A new
com-
CHAPTER X
THE SECOND ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION, 1 562
Chap. X RETURNING to the south a new point of departure comes
before us in the issue of a second ecclesiastical commission
in 1562. The writ is dated July 20, and is directed to the
mission Archbishop of Canterbury and others, twenty-seven in all.
in 156a. 'pjj^ commission is evidently intended to take the place of
that which we considered in an earlier chapter, and which
had been in existence for exactly three years. There had
been nineteen members on the first commission, supple-
mented on October 20, 1559, by the addition of the bishop-
elect of Ely, Richard Cox. Many who had served before
were included in the new list, whilst five had been removed
by death, and with the addition of twelve new names
the sum total was increased to twenty-seven. In 1559
six at least had constituted an effective number; in
1562 this was reduced to a necessary three. The reason
of the new commission is probably not far to seek. A con-
temporary Zurich letter from Cox to Peter Martyr, written
on August 5, says : * There is everywhere an immense
number of papists, though for the most part concealed ; they
have been quiet hitherto, except that they are cherishing
their errors in their secret assemblies. . . . The papists are
wonderfully raising their spirits since the disorders in
France.' About the same time Jewel writes : * The obstinacy
of the papists is now greater than ever. They are depend-
ing, it seems, upon the result of events in France.' The
reference is to the events which followed the massacre of
Vassy on March i, 1562. The massacre b^an the religious
THE SECOND ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 175
wars in France, and, when these broke out, the papal Chap. X
S3anpathisers in England expected to see England soon
embroiled, and the religious policy of the last three years
reversed. The fear of such a contingency seems to have
led to the issue of the commission of July 20.
It is highly probable that some exhibition of severity First pro-
was made at once by the commissioners, and on Au- ^^®j**°^
' under the
gust 6 they committed Dr. Chedsey, late Archdeacon of new corn-
Middlesex, to the Fleet, and with him Dr. Antony Draycot, mission-
formerly Archdeacon of Huntingdon, &c. The latter held
preferment is so many dioceses, as the registers show, that he
was widely known, whilst Chedsey was notorious as a member
of the Westminster Disputation of 1559, for his attitude
on which occasion he had already suffered. There was per-
haps some talk at first of further proceeding against the im-
prisoned bishops, as Parkhurst tells Bullinger on August 20
that * the pseudo-bishops who are in the Tower will very
soon render an account of their breach of faith (reddent
rationem suae perfidiae), so I hear.' Perfidia may perhaps
denote the secret correspondence hinted at above ^, but
there is no proof that anything was now done so far as the
bishops are concerned. One of the first proceedings of the
commission was to send letters to the diocesan bishops^
bidding them set inquiries on foot as to the amount of
recusancy in their dioceses. Thus Parkhurst writes in the
same letter : * I received a letter from my Lord of Canter-
bury four days ago : the substance of it is this, that I should
diligently ascertain by every means in my power, though
secretly, who and how many there are in my diocese who
do not comply with the true religion. This is, I suspect,
with the intention of punishing their breach of faith
{perfidiae again) *.'
Action seems to have been taken in accordance with Restraint
these returns. There exists amongst the State Papers "^l^**"
an undated list ^ of clerical and lay recusants, which is recusants,
assigned by Strype to the year 156 1, but from internal
^ See p. 145. ' Zutick Litters^ Aug. 90, 156a.
' See below, p. 179.
176
THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. X evidence it cannot belong to a date earlier than August 6,
1562, for Dr. Chedsey is in this list the most recent prisoner
in the Fleet, and the day of his committal as already stated
is accurately known. The list too, cannot be put much
later than August, 1562, and thus we here discover an
entirely fresh procedure in restraining recusants within
bounds. These are classed in four divisions : (i) recusants
which are abroad and bound to certain places ; (2) a list of
certain evil-disposed persons of whom complaint hath been
made, which lurk so secretly that processes cannot be
served upon them ; (3) others fled as was reported over the
seas ; (4) prisoners by order from the commissioners. A
glance at the list shows that those restrained were usually
people of some position, including Bishop Poole of Peter-
borough and several deans and other dignitaries. Their
bounds set prove that the idea was to keep them from those
districts in which their influence was likely to be felt. In
all some sixty persons are so restrained, and the majority of
these are certainly clergymen. Of the * evil-disposed persons,'
twelve appear to be clergymen. Seven clerics had fled * over
the seas/ and of sixteen prisoners in the Fleet, Marshalsea,
&c., twelve were in Orders. It must however be noted
that the list is only of those under surveillance of the com-
missioners ; nothing is said of the bishops in the Tower, nor
is mention made of the lesser clerical and lay recusants who
had perhaps been dealt with by the magistrates, by the
Council of the North, and that of the Marches. Instances
of such dealing, however, are more easily imagined than
proved, for no returns exist of. imprisonment or fine as
inflicted by justices or council during the early years of
Elizabeth, so far as our knowledge extends. Later on in
the reign we get ample material.
Another interesting instruction for the commission of
1562 may be mentioned, though it is beside our purpose to
examine its execution here. We refer to the provision by
which the commissioners were directed *to examine the
rules and statutes of all ecclesiastical incorporations founded
by her Highness' father King Henry VIII, or since, and
Other
duties of
the new
com-
mission.
THE SECOND ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 177
to certify her Highness of their enormities, t(^ther with Chap, x
such orders as they think meet to be appointed, and made
for the same incorporations, to the end her Majesty may
thereupon alter or change the same orders, or make new
according to a statute made in the first year of her Ma-
jesty's reign.'
We have thus brought down the outline of the history Summary
of the ecclesiastical commission to the end of 1562, and of the com^
almost to the eve of Elizabeth^s second parliament, when missions,
fresh l^slation was enacted which we may consider in '^^^'^ ^'
a separate chapter. But before we leave the commissions
which had now been at work for some three years, we may
say of their proceedings that there is little proof at this stage,
or indeed for the next year or two, of any very rigorous
fining or imprisonment. Our conviction is that the com-
missioners may have imprisoned some twenty-five people
altogether, before 1563, whilst in the Exchequer records
there is no existing proof of the receipt of the fines which
were to be paid into the Exchequer^, although the Exchequer
records seem to have been carefully kept at that time. In
and after 1564 the cases brought before the commission were
chiefly connected with the vestiarian controversy. Great
changes were introduced in 1570 and 1571, after the excom-
munication of the Queen, when the whole constitution and
working of the ecclesiastical commission were altered \
' See p. 179.
' The references to the Patent
Rolls for other early Elizabethan
commissions are xo Eliz. pt. 2, to
the Archbishop of York, &c ; 13 Eliz.
pt 7, for Lincoln and Peterborough ;
14 Eliz. pt. 8, a fresh ecclesiastical
commission issued to the Archbishop
of Canterbury, &c. See too Watson's
Patent Roll (so-called), for 15 Eliz.
no. 39, an important series of com-
missions for various counties; ibid.
x6 Eliz., for other parts ; Pa|ent Roll,
19 Eliz. pt. 12, for Province of York ;
also ibid.,specialcommission for Nor*
wich (see too Cotton MS. Titus B. Ill)
and Durham, and 21 Eliz. pt. 7, for
Wales. Lansdowne MS. 396, Cotton
Vesp. F. ix., Cleop. F. ii. f. 139, may
also be consulted for proceedings of
the commissioners under Elizabeth.
There are some returns at P. R. O.
after about 1570.
N
Chap. X
178 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
I.
Official Abstract of the Writ of July ao, 156a.
[Transcr. from S. P. Dom. Eliz. xxvi. 41.]
Abstract of Heads of the Ecclesiastical Commission.
First, authority is given unto them to put in execution two
statutes made in the first year of the Queen's Majesty's reign, the
one entitled An Act for the Uniformity of Common Prayer and
Service of the Church and the Administration of the Sacraments;
and the other entitled. An Act restoring to the Crown the ancient
jurisdiction over the estate ecclesiastical and spiritual, and abolishing
all foreign power repugnant to the same.
2. Also to inquire of all heresies and seditious books, and such
other contrary to the laws of the realm^ and the quiet government
of the same, &c.
3. Also to inquire of all enormities and misbehaviours, ftc, in
any church or chapel, &c.
4. Also to inquire, search Out, and correct all such as shall
9bstinately absent themselves from the divine service.
5. Also to redress, correct, and afnend all contempts and
enormities ecclesiastical, which by ecclesiastical power may be
corrected by censures ecclesiastical, deprivation, of such like.
6. Also to inquire and search out all masterless men, quarrellers,
and vagrant persons in London or within ten miles' coinpass.
7. Also to hear and finally determine according to the laws of
the realm, the causes and complaints of all such which in respect
of religion or for lawful matrimony were deprived or spoiled of
their living or goods, and to restore them, &c.
8. Also to hear and determine all notorious adulteries, fornications,
and ecclesiastical crimes.
9. And thereupon commanding them to execute due punishment
upon every offender in any of the premises by imprisonment, fine,
or otherwise.
10. And authority to take body bonds for appearance for
observing these orders, &c.
11. And also to examine the rules and statutes of all ecclesiastical
incorporations founded by her Highness' father King Henry VIII,
or since, and to certify her Highness of their enormities, together
with such orders as they think meet to be appointed and
THE SECOND ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 179
made for the same incorporations, to the end her Majesty may Chap. X
thereupon alter or change the same orders, or make new accordmg
to a statute made m the first year of her Majest/s reign.
12. Also to tender and receive the oath appointed in the said «
Act, entided, An Act for the restoring to the Crown the ancient
jurisdiction, ftc, of all ecclesiastical persons^ and to certify the
recusations into the Chancery, &c.
13. And to allow the register and other travellers herein of
commodity rising hereof.
14. And to certify the fines into the Exchequer.
11.
Recusants which are abroad and bound to
CERTAIN places ^
[Transcr. from S. P. Dom. EHz., Addenda xi. 45.]
"^ Alexander Belsar, clerk, to remain in the town of
2d ^hSttl Hanborough, in the county of Oxford, or within two
miles' compass about the same.
^d^pSS^ *Doctor Poole, late bishop of Peterborough, to
^^qmrtiy, and remain in the city of London and suburbs, or within
hiUwto toicr- UtatQ milcs' compass about the same.
*Thomas Wyllanton, late chaplain to Doctor
Stiff and not Bonuer, to remain in the counties of Middlesex or
anicarned. Buckingham, or the city of London, and bound to
appear once every term.
*Robert Purseglove, late suffragan of HuU, and
an^stiffin before an abbot or a prior, to remain in the town of
Sdmation in Ugthorpe In the county of York, or within twelve miles'
tbecoantnr. <, i
compass about the same.
*Roger Marshall, once prior of Sempringham, to
^ JJ^jJJJ®** remain in the town of Newmarket or within six miles'
compass about the same.
*Thomas Seagiswick, Doctor of Divinity, to remain
i^un^batnot jj^ ^^ io^Nii of Richmond, or within ten miles' compass
about the same.
^ An asterisk denotes ascertained deprivation. The spelling of proper
names is retained. See the list, p. 252, and Strype, Awu u 941.
N 7,
i8o
THE EUZABETHAS CLERGY
Chap. X
Hoc
boni aadtobe
Edward's tioie
preached the
trath eamesrl^,
and DOW stiff m
papiaCfT.aad
Unakedi %'ery
macfa £ood of
hanaeft
Aa ealeamed
priest, bat vciy
stabboni.
Not ealearned,
bat venr wiUal
and steDborn.
Very stabborn,
and worthy to
be looked onto.
Wilfel Kbolara.
An aalearned
priest, very
wiUttL
Late a super-
ttitioos monk
of Mont Grace,
and unlearned.
Wilful scholara
and not leamea
in divinity.
An unlearned
priest
^WiDiam Carter, Doctor of Dnrini^, hte ardideacoa
of Northmnbeiland, to remain in the town of Thirsk
in the county of York, or within ten niile^ compMS
about the same.
^Thomas ELarding, Doctor of Divinity, to remain in
the town of Monkton Farleigh, in the county of
Wiltshire, or sixteen miles' compass aboot the same,
or within the town of Toller \^lielme in the comi^ of
Dorset, or twenty miles' compass aboot the same.
^Richard Dominick, clerk, late parson of Stratford,
in the diocese of Salisbury, to remain in the town of
East Knoyle in the county of Wiltshire, or within
sixteen miles' ccnnpass about the same.
William Boys, clerk, late parson of Gresley in
Yorkshire, to remain in the town of Southwell, in the
county of Nottingham, or within twenty-four miles'
compass about the same.
^David de la Hide, an Irishman, late scholar of
Oxford, at his liberty, saving that be b restrained to
come within twenty miles of either of the universities.
Edward Bninbrough \ , , , ^ ^ ^ ,
•Robert Dawkes '^'". «*°'*" f °^'^°^'*' '"■
r^ o' \ Strained as before.
George Simpson )
*Anthony Atkyns, clerk, late of Oxford, to remain
within the counties of Gloucester or Shropshire.
William Thules, .late schoolmaster of Durham,
bound for his good behaviour in matters of religion,
and restrained from the diocese of Durham.
•Roger Thompson, clerk, restrained from the
diocese of York and Durham.
♦John Rastall
Nicholas Fox
Robert Davies
William Giblett
John Durham
♦Richard Halse, late prebendary of Exeter, to re-
main in the counties of Devon or Cornwall, the city of
Exeter and within three miles of either of his late
benefices always excepted.
late scholars of Oxford, restrained
from the universities, and bound for
their quiet behaviour in matters of
religion.
THE SECOND ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION i8i
Two stnbboni
persons; divas
processes being
sent for them,
are so sapported
in Herefordshire
that the same
cannot be
executed against
them, and
reported to be
maintained by
Mr. J. Skydn^re,
Mr. Pie, and one
William Lnson,
a prebendary or
Hereford.
Unlearned,
wealthy, and
stiff.
Chap. X
*John Blaxton ) late prebendaries of Exeter, to re-
* Walter Mugge j main in the county of Hereford.
Unlearned.
Unlearned.
Learned, bnt
wilfal and meet
to be considered.
Learned, settled
in papistry.
An anleamed
pnest.
These two are
thought to
behave them-
selves very
seditiously and^
contrary to their
recognisances,
secretly lurk in
Lancashire, and
are thought to
be maintained
there by rulers
and gentlemen
of that country.
* Robert Dalton, clerk, late prebendary of Durham,
to remain with the Lord Dakers of the north.
*Nichola8 Marley, late prebendary of Durham, to
remain in the bishopric of Durham, so as he come
not within eight miles of Durham.
"^Thomas Redman, late chaplain to the late bishop
of Ely, to remain in the counties of York, Westmor-
land, and Lancaster.
* Henry Comberforde, late of Lichfield, to remain in
the county of Suffolk, with liberty to travel twice
every year into Staffordshire, allowing six weeks at
every time of his travel.
*John Ramridge, lately punished, bound to be quiet
and to go to the service, and sureties bound for his
appearance when he shall be called.
* John Ceaton, Doctor of Divinity, to remain in the
city of London, or within twenty miles' compass about
the same.
John Erie, clerk, late of Winton, to remain in the
county of Southampton, so that he always gives notice
at Hyde in the said county, where always he shall
make his abode, so as he come not to the Trinity
Church or college in Winton.
*Lawrence Vawce, late warden of Manchester, to
remain in the county of Worcester.
Richard Hart, late one of the curates of Manchester
aforesaid, to remain in the counties of Kent or Sussex.
l83
THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. X
Meanly learned,
bat of estimation
in his ooantry.
An unlearned
priesL
Ona that pre-
tendeth a so-
briety, bat yet
stub
tv, oa
bom.
One very stiff
and
Very pervene
in religion.
Annnleamed
priest.
Kot anleamed,
snbtle, and stiff.
Annnteamed
priest.
A man whose
qualities are
wellknown.
Learned and
ver]^ earnest in
papistry.
An unlearned
priest.
^Anthony Salvjn, late prebendary of Durham, to
remain in the town of Kirkby Moorside, in the county
of York, or elsewhere within the said county, the dty
of York only excepted, so that he passeth not above
five miles northward of Kirkby Moorside aforesaid.
^Robert Manners, late parson of Watton at Stone,
to remain in the town of Baldock in the county of
Hertford, or within twenty miles' compass about the
same.
*£dmund Daniell, late dean of Hereford, to remain
with the Lord Treasurer, or within twelve miles'
compass of his house where he maketh his abode.
*Thomas Hide, late schoolmaster of Winton, with
the Lord Treasurer.
^Robert Hill, late commissary at Calais, to remain
in the town of Burton-upon-Trent, in the county of
Staffordshire, or elsewhere within the said county.
Nicholas Banester, to remain in the county of
Lancaster, the town of Preston in Amoundemess
always excepted. He was a schoolmaster at Preston.
William Winck, late of Cambridge, to remain in
Norfolk.
"^Clement Burdet, late of Bath, to remain in Crondall
in Hampshire, or else in Sonning in Berkshire.
*Doctor Tresham, late of Oxford, to remain in
Northamptonshire.
*Albone Langdall, Doctor of Divinity, to remain
with tlie Lord Montacute, or where his lordship shall
appoint, and to appear within twelve days after
monition given to the said Lord Montacute or his
officers before the commissioners. •
*John Porter, late parson of Crondall in Kent, to
remain in Maidstone in the county of Kent, or the
city of London or suburbs, or in any place within the
said county of Kent, the city of Canterbury excepted,
so that always he give intimation to the sheriff of
Kent of his present abode.
THE SECOND ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 183
Not altogeCber
unleanied, bat
very pervens*
John Dale, late of Cambridge, to remain in the Chap. X
town of Newmarket, or ten miles' compass about the
same, saving towards London and Cambridge but
four miles.
Alan Cope
William Lewes
\ late scholars of Oxford. The said
Cope is bound to appear once within
fourteen days, and the said Lewes
restrained from the universities,
otherwise at liberty.
Stephen Hopkyns, clerk, confessor (as he saith) to
the bishop of Aquila, and a daily resorter unto him.
He was delivered out of the Fleet by the Queen's
Majesty*s express conmiandment to the Lord of
Canterbury.
Aitojfcther *Tristram Sw:adell. late Dr. Bonner's servant, and
unlearned, bat
yet very flttbUe. yet thought to be a practitioner for him.
Thomas Dormer, late scholar of Oxford, restrained
from the universities.
Henry Johnson, clerk, late parson of Broadwas
in Worcestershire, to remain in the county of
Hereford
Robert Shawe, late prebendary of Worcester, to
remain in the county of Shropshire.
Robert Shelmerden, clerk, to remain in the
county of Northampton.
William Burton, clerk, to remain in Oxfordshire.
Henry Saunders, clerk, to remain in the county
^of Warwick.
Unlearned,
atnbbom
prieatx, late of
the diocese of
Worcester.
{
Wilful scfaolarh
Edward Atislowe ^
Walter Russell
Robert Yonge
Robert Fenne
Rafif Keat
late scholars of Oxford, restrained
from the universities.
Certain evil-disposed persons, of whom complaint
hath been made, which lurk so secretly that process
cannot be served upon them.
i84 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. X
•Philip Morgan, late of Oxford.
♦John Arden, late prebendary of Worcester.
Friar Gregory, alias Gregory Basset, a common
^^aL>Te * I Mass sayer; one *Ely, late Master of St. John*s
I College in Oxford; one *Haverde, late chaplain to
\ Mres. Claurenciaulx.
Are an.
in Herefordshire,
named.
♦William Norfolk, late prebendary of Worcester.
*Dr. Marshall, late Dean of Christ Church in Oxford, who hath
had recourse to the Earl of Cumberland, and one Mr. Metcalf his
brother-in-law, in Wensleydale in Yorkshire, as it is reported.
♦Dr. Robinson, late Dean of Durham, is excused by his lameness,
one thought to do much hurt in Yorkshire.
♦One Morren, late chaplain to Dr. Bonner, wandereth in Cheshire,
Staffordshire, and Lancashire very seditiously ; it is he that did cast
abroad the seditious libel in Chester.
Robert Grey, priest, who hath been much supported at Sir Thomas
Fitzharbert's, and now it is said wandereth in like sort ; a man meet
to be looked unto.
""One Dr. Hoskyns, late of Salisbury, a subtle adversary.
♦Baldwin Norton, late chaplain to the Archbishop of York.
Item, we are informed that through the example of Sir Thomas
Fitzharbert, John Sacheverell, and John Draycot, Esquires, being by
us committed to prison and so remaining, and through the bearing
and supporting of their wives, friends, kinsfolk, allies, and servants,
a great part of the shires of Stafford and Derby are generaUy evil
inclined towards religion, and forbear coming to church and
participating of the sacraments, using also very broad speeches in
alehouses and elsewhere, and therefore it may please your honours
to have special regard unto these parts.
Also certain others are fled, as is reported, over the seas.
♦Dr. Bullock, late prebendary of Durham.
♦Dr. Darbyshire, late chancellor to Dr. Bonner, and his kinsman.
♦William Taylor, late chaplain to the Archbishop of York.
♦John Hanson, late chaplain to Dr. Scott.
♦John Parfewe, nephew to the late bishop of Hereford.
THE SECOND ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 185
* Henry Henshawe, late rector of Lincoln College in Oxford. Chap. X
*One Bovell, late prebendary of Southwell.
(Signed) Edmund London,
Richard Ely,
Walter Haddon,
T. Huycke.
Prisoners in the Fleet, by order from us.
Sir Thomas Fitzharbert, Knight.
*Dr. Scott, late bishop of Chester.
*Dr. Harpisfelde, late archdeacon of London.
*Thomas Woode, late parson of High Ongar in Essex, and
chaplain to Queen Mary.
*Dr. Coole, late dean of Powles.
Thomas Somerset, gent.
*Dr. Draycot.
*Dr. Chedsey.
Prisoners in the Marshalsea, by order from us.
*Dr. Bonner, late bishop of London.
*John Symes, a priest of Somersetshire.
Prisoner in the Coimter in the Poultry, by us as aforesaid.
John Draycot, gentleman.
Prisoners in the Counter in Wood Street, by order as aforesaid.
Dr. Yonge.
John Sacheverell, Esq.
Thomas Atkinson, clerk, late one of the Fellows of Lincoln
College in Oxford.
•John Greete, a priest, late beneficed in Hampshire.
In the King's Bench, by order as aforesaid.
John Baker, clerk, late parson of Standford Rivers in Essex.
(Signed) Edmund London,
Richard Ely,
William Chester,
Gabriell Goodmayn,
T. Huycke.
Endorsed : — ^A list of Recusants*
CHAPTER XI
THE PENAL LAWS OF ELIZABETH'S SECOND
PARLIAMENT, 1 563
Chap. XI A NEW parliament met on January 12, 1563. From
Fearof *^^ spccch then made by the Lord Keeper Bacon, the
papal reasons which determined the Queen to call it were
sympathy, declared to be partly the need of church discipline, partly
the want of domestic legislation, and finally the fear of
'the enemy as well here bred amongst us as abroad/
Now it is quite clear that the famous convocation which
began to sit coincldently, and the new ecclesiastical com-
mission not yet a year old, were perfectly competent to
undertake all questions of necessary discipline. At this
time, however, the religious wars in France, and the pro-
ceedings of Mary Queen of Scots and the possibilities of
a combination in which the King of Spain might join,
made it imperative to stamp out any secret or open
sympathy with the Romanists abroad. That the existing
laws had not been sharply pressed is made evident by the
Lord Keeper's words: *As heretofore the' discipline of
the Church hath not been good, and again that the ministers
thereof have been slothful, even so for want of the same
hath sprung two enormities: the first is that for lack
thereof every man liveth as he will without fear; and
secondly many ceremonies agreed on, but the ornaments
agreed thereon are either left undone or forgotten. As
in one point, for want of discipline it is that so few come
to service, and the Church so unreplenished, notwith-
standing that at tiie last parliament a law was made for
THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 187
good order to be observed in the same, but yet as Chap, xi
appeareth not executed, therefore if it be too easy, let it
be made sharper, and if already well, then see it executed.'
The determination to introduce fresh penal laws was
quickened by the discovery of a plot in favour of Mary
Queen of Scots, wherein one item was treasonable corre-
spondence with Bishop Goldwell at Rome 'to be mean
to the pope for his aid in these conspiracies, with promise
of restitution of religion within this realm of England for
such his aid and help/ The general feeling of disquiet
by reason of such action is illustrated by a petition of the
Commons addressed to the Queen, in which it is said:
' We fear a faction of heretics in your realm, contentious
and malicious papists, lest they most unnaturally against
their country, most madly against their own safety, and
most treacherously against your Highness, not only hope
for the woeful day of your death, but also lie in wait to
advance some title under which they may revive their late
unspeakable cruelty.' In consequence of all this, in an
agre which knew no method of repression save penal
statutes, the Commons concluded their petition in these
terms : * Your subjects on their behalfs, for your Majesty's
further assurance whereupon their own preservation wholly
dependeth, shall employ their whole endeavours and wits
and power to renew, devise, and establish the most strong
and beneficial acts and laws of preservation, and surety
of your Majesty, and of your issue, in the imperial crown
of this realm, and the most penal, sharp, and terrible
statutes ^.'
Such being the temper of the Commons who delivered A new bm
this petition on January a8, a bill seems to have been ^^^^^ ***
*^ ^ ^ * surance of
drawn withm the next fortnight, being at nrst described supremacy,
as ' the bill against those that extol the Bishop of Rome
and refuse the oath of all^iance.' The bill was read
a second time on February 16, a third time on the 20th,
when it was sent up to the Lords. As soon as it reaches
the Lords, the bill receives the title which it afterwards
^ See D'Ewes' Joumai for the chief fincts of the section.
i88 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI retains : * the bill for the assurance of the Queen's Majesty's
royal power over all estates and subjects within her
dominions.' It was read a first time on February 25,
a second on March i, when a proviso was debated and
read twice. The last reading took place two days later,
when this proviso and others annexed were read as custom
demanded, and the whole bill was passed, receiving the
royal assent on April 10.
Compari- The ' Assurance of Supremacy Act ' is not a reproduction
lEnrclp i ^^ ^^^ previous Supremacy Act Its purpose is narrower.
The previous Act had repealed many Acts of Mary, reviving
others of Henry VIII and Edward VI, and had annexed
ecclesiastical jurisdiction to the Crown, and above all had
given powers for ecclesiastical commissions. The present
Act assumes all this, and as the first title of the bill in the
Commons sets forth, is directed towards two spedal points
which the first Act also contemplated : viz. (i) the repression
of papal sympathy, (2) the tender and refusal of the oath of
allegiance.
Two chief On the question of papal sympathy this Act is, of course,
points: much morc full and explicit than the first All who
i Papal
sympathy, "manifest such sympathy are liable to the penalties of
praemunire as before, but the duty of searching and trying
the offending parties is laid down far more elaborately.
All justices now have power to take up such cases, re-
mitting them to the Court of King's Bench. Thus a new
court is commissioned to have the ultimate decision of
these cases, for hitherto the King's Bench has had no
matters of nonconformity referred to it-
ii. Oath of The oath of allegiance is to be tendered far more widely
aiicgUnce. ^y^^i^ in the first year. Then it was to be ministered to
all ecclesiastical graduates on ordination, and 'every tem-
poral judge, justice, mayor, and other lay or temporal
officer and minister, and every other person having her
Highness* fee or wages.' Now it is to be taken as well
by all these, whether clerical or lay, as by all -lay graduates,
schoolmasters, teachers, barristers, lawyers. The penalties,
moreover, are more severe than formerly, for then the
THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 189
refusal of the oath involved forfeiture of goods for life, Chap, xi
but now praemunire, which in theory, at all events, meant
imprisonment and total confiscation of property. A second
refusal made the recusant liable to a traitor's death, whereas
in the first Act the penalty was praemunire.
The real sting of the Act was in a proviso, added, it The
seems, by the Lords, which specified the persons to whom 'P®^***
the oath should be tendered again the second time three of the Act
months after a first refusal under this Act, There were ^ regards
five classes of such persons : —
1. Such as had, have, or shall have, in the time of one
of the reigns of the Queen's Majesty's most noble father,
brother, or sister, or in the time of the reign of the Queen's
Majesty, her heirs or successors, charge, cure or office in
the Church.
2. Such as had, have, or shall have any office or ministry
in any ecclesiastical court, with the same specification
of time.
3. Such as shall wilfully refuse to observe the orders
and rites for divine service, after they shall be publicly
admonished by the ordinary.
4. Such as shall openly and advisedly deprave the rites
and ceremonies of the Church.
5. Such as shall say or hear any private mass.
Here too the recusants are to be certified into the Court The new
of King's Bench as in the previous cases, but the penalty ^^ ^J^
is that of treason. The tendering of the oath, moreover, this Act.
is facilitated by permitting the bishop to tender it to all
ecclesiastics in his diocese. In the case of the laity, com-
mission may be issued by the Lord Chancellor to administer
the oath. Thus a moment's reflexion will show the entirely
new stage which is commenced in the 'Assurance of
Supremacy Act.' It really erects new machinery to en-
force conformity by giving the bishops power to tender
the oath on their own responsibility to ecclesiastics, and
by permitting. the issue of local commissions in the case
of the laity, so that, although the ecclesiastical commission
in London still exists, it will be no longer necessary to
igo
THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
Spiritual
censures
and the
writ *<U
tXCOtH'
mMftutUo
capimdo^
Chap. XI remit cases of nonconformity to it. In a word, a
sentence of the Lord Keeper's speech is fdlowed out, in
which he sajrs: 'in my opinion the device is good that
in every diocese there be ofiicers appointed and devised
as hath been thought good, to sit for redress of these and
such like errors, twice or thrice a ytas^ till the faults be
amended. In which well doii^ the head officers are to
be borne withal and maintained, and laws to be made
for the purpose.' The details of this proposed plan were
not carried out now, but effect is given to the principle
of local commissions and episcopal jurisdiction, which is
the most important difference in this new Act
The repressive policy of the parliament did not end
with the ' Assurance of Supremacy Act' Spiritual censures
were not forgotten. It is often assumed that conformity
under Elizabeth was only enforced by parliament. This
is not strictly true, for from the first the operation of
spiritual censures had been contemplated. Thus in the
Uniformity Act of 1559 it had been provided that every
person should attend church on Sundays and holy days,
under pain of censure of the Church, and a fine of one
shilling to the poor. We have only noticed a few cases
of such excommunication before 1563: Bonner at Paul's
Cross, July a8, 1560, Heath and Thirlby in February, 1561 ^
Excommunication, however, had somewhat lost its ancient
terrors, and was rarely inflicted at this time in any very
severe form. According to the ancient law of the land,
which dates back at least to the thirteenth century, it was
customary, after sentence pronounced by the church
authority, for the bishop to issue to the Court of Chancery
a letter of request asking for a writ to be made out. In
accordance with this notice the Court of Chancery then
issued a writ de excommunicato capiendo or capias to the
sheriflT, who then arrested and imprisoned the excommuni-
cate person. Such procedure, which was intended of course
only for grave cases, was cumbersome and tedious, and
moreover often failed to gain its end, owing to the un-
^ A few are given in Parker's Register.
THE PENAL LAWS OF 1663 191
willingness of the sheriflf to act upon the writs. The main Chap, xi
defect in the old custom was that the writ to the sheriff
was somewhat indeterminate, as it gave a direction to
proceed without providing for any return to be made of
the execution of the sentence, so that there was really
no hold upon the sheriff at alL Such was the position,
then, in 1563, and it is patent that, considering the back-
wardness of sheriffs and such officials in the matter of
uniformity, these writs were very likely to remain in-
operative. It was determined to remedy this, and
accordingly a bill was introduced 'for the execution of
the writ De excommunicato cc^ndo! It was the outcome
of debates in the upper house of convocation, which was
then considering the question of discipline, and it appears
to have been originally drafted by Archbishop Parker^.
The bill was introduced in the House of Lords, and sent
down by them to the House of Commons on March 29,
where some changes were made, and the bill finally passed
on April 9, receiving the royal assent next day.
The most noticeable points in the Act are these. After The most
describing: the reasons which called for the statute, direction i™P<>rtant
points in
is given that the writ be returnable into the King's Bench, the Act.
Provision is then made for the issue of a capias^ as many
times as may be necessary, in case the excommunicate be
returned as non est inventus. Then when the excommunicate
surrenders, imprisonment is to follow as specified in the
original writ. Power, however, is reserved to the bishop
who^ pronounced the excommunication to receive the
submission of the excommunicate. In every case it is
a sine qua non that the orig^inal writ to the sheriff should
precisely contain the crime with which the person is charged.
This last point and the direction for the return of the writ
into the King's Bench seem to be the only strictly novel
methods of procedure which the Act contains ^. Its im-
portance for us lies in the fact that we have here an
enactment which directs the record of all such cases of
* Stxype, i. 308.
s See Makower, Const HisL Ch, of England^ p. 45a.
192 THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI excommunication^ in a quarter where it should not be hard
for us to discover the returns.
These two We have thus traced in the two Acts under conaderation
Acts were ^ formidable addition to the penal l^islation of the reign.
severely. Enough has been said to show that there was sufficient
machinery to crush out all nonconformity, whether mani-
fested by clergy or laity, but, as the sequel shows, these
laws were designed to be rather in ierrorem than actually
carried out. In this Elizabeth was following the policy of
her father and brother, for savage as the penal laws were in
their reigns, the actual number of those who suffered under
them is not great It was Mary who revived the heresy
Acts in 1554, and in the short space of four years put some
290 people to death. Suffering and death were to come in
Elizabeth's reign, but death not yet, whilst even the cases of
suffering cannot be proved to have been very numerous in
the first years after the passing of the Acts. But whether
the Acta were meant to be in terrorem or no, the possible
death penalty under the Supremacy Act occasioned the
archbishop 'some pensive thoughts,' as Strype quaintly
puts it. He wrote to his episcopal brethren b^ging them
to be exceedingly careful about enforcing the oath, and
not to tender it a second time without consulting him.
Tiic im- In consequence of this, Bonner alone of the imprisoned
prisoned bisjiQpg h^d the oath tendered to him. Some interval,
bishops in *^
relation to however, elapsed before this was done, and it may be worth
this legis- while to go back in order to pick up again the story of the
bishops whom we left still in prison in the summer of 156a,
committed to stricter custody, owing, it would seem, to some
secret plotting or conference. Thus when the Act of 1563
became law in April of that year, the bishops had been in
Scott prison for about three years. Scott had in the interval
escapes, managed to elude the vigilance of the commissioners, and
had fled the country. At some time in 156a or 1563 he
was released from the Fleet, and by the new plan of the
commissioners was confined to a radius of twenty miles
from Finchingfield in Essex ^. He was bound by recogni-
* Above, p. 176.
THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 193
zance^ and this was read out before the commissioners Chap, xi
when his surety appeared at their summons : * The condition
of this obligation is such that if Mr. Doctor Scott be forth-
coming at all time and times, and do make his personal ap-
pearance before the Queen's Majesty's commissioners^, &c.'
His surety replied that he understood Scott to have died
in London, May 6, 1563, and that the bishop had lived at
Gosfield since the bond until April 22, 1563, when the
Warden of the Fleet summoned him thither. May we
suppose that Scott really was summoned to London at
that time, and then made his escape ? It is known that he
made his way to Belgium at some time and died at Louvain
in 1565. His flight did an injury to the other prisoners,
who were kept all the more severely in consequence.
Another coincidence of date shows the probability of our Bonner
theory concerning Bishop Scott and the oath. It is noted in ^
the Spanish Calendar, May 9, 1563, that Mast week a com-
mission was issued to summon for trial four of the Catholic
prisoners, two bishops of London and Lincoln (Watson) and
two doctors, Cole and Storey.* The word * commission ' is
probably inexact, but the allusion is valuable as showing
that the ecclesiastical commissioners were considering the
bishops and the oath at this time (May, 1563), but we have
no further particulars. It may be presumed that Bonner
was offered the oath now for the first time under the new
Act, and that he was left in the Marshalsea for another
year, as he is still there when we next hear of him.
Probably Watson was selected as a representative of the
bishops in the Tower, and remitted thither until Sep-
tember, 1563.
At some time in the spring or summer of 1563 the The
Emperor Ferdinand interceded for the imprisoned bishops, ^"P**^*"
but we do not possess his letter or the Queen's reply. In for the
all probability the latter was favourable to a certain extent, bishops,
and may have held out promises of some relief, but at all
events an excuse for greater leniency now presented itself.
In July, 1563, the plague broke out, and raged with great
* S. P. Dom. XXXV. 3a
o
19+ THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
A p. XI severity. In consequence of this it was determined to
release the six bishops in the Tower, but Bonner, appa-
rently, was not set free from the Marshalsea. Liberated on
September 6, Heath and Turberville were restricted to
certain localities, as Bishop Scott had been before his
escape. Pate may have been similarly restricted, but there
is no evidence to prove it. He went abroad in any case,
was present at Trent, and died in 1565. The other three
set free from the Tower were, according to Stow, billeted on
the bishops : Thirlby went to Parker, Bourne to Bullingham
of Lincoln, Watson to Grindal. With these prelates they
remained for the present.
The release of the bishops took place on September 6,
iS^S* On the a+th, when, presumably, the Emperor had
heard of it, he wrote again to Elizabeth, asking for the
concession of one church in each city for the Romanists.
The letter was answered on November 3. The reply is
of sufficient importance to quote here, as it seems to show
the real reasons which prompted the Government to
continue the imprisonment, reasons which contemporary
writers confirm ^. After saying that she was glad to consider
and allow all she could, the Queen continues : ' permagni
enim res erat momenti tam benigne agere cum illis homi-
nibus, qui tam insolenter palam contra leges nostras, contra
quietem amantium et fidorum nostrorum subditorum, re-
luctantes sese intentaverant. Inter quos hi praecipui etiam
sunt qui regnantibus patre et fratre nostro, nobilissimis
principibus, mente et manu, publice et contionibus et
scriptis, cum ipsi essent non privati homines sed public!
magistratus, eandem ipsam doctrinam aliis ultro oflfere-
bant quam ipsi nunc tam obstinate rejiciunt. His tamen
hominibus nos ad respectum postulati vestrae Majestatis
nostra quidem gratia sed cum nostrorum non levi oflfensu
pepercimus ^.*
After refusing the request about the churches, which is
* See Gierke's Fidtlisservi, &c, O. a. Catholic Hierarchy.
This appears to be ignored by Messrs. ' For this correspondence see
Bridgett and Knox, Trus Story oftht Strype, Ann, ii. 579.
THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 195
followed by a defence of the settlement as authorized by Chap, xi
the primitive and Catholic Church, the letter thus concludes :
* Paucorum hominum privatam insolentiam nonnihil conni-
vendo sanare concupivimus, ita eorundem hominum prae-
fractas mentes et consimilium vel pares vel projectiores
animos nimium indulgendo fovere atque alere nuUo modo
possumus ^.*
After some time it was determined to present the oath Bonner
again to Bonner. The Marshalsea was in the diocese of *"V^*^^
Winchester, and there on April 26, 1564, Bishop Home '
again administered the oath '. The possibility of a traitor's
death was now before Bonner, but he did not quail, and, as
the subsequent return says, ' recipere aut pronunciare
recusavit' The death penalty, however, which Henry VHI
had exacted from the Carthusian monks was not inflicted.
Bonner was committed again to the Marshalsea, where he
died in 1569, after a further imprisonment of five years. Of
that interval we have scarcely a detail. Bishop Andrewes
has described the lenity of Bonner's lot during those years ®,
but we have found no strictly contemporary evidence to prove
this : rather the reverse, for in March, 1566*, he was more
straitly imprisoned because of treasonable correspondence.
This correspondence was very probably with the King of
Spain, and perhaps through Englefield, that inveterate
plotter, as the Spanish ambassador on January 28, 1566,
speaks of the imprisoned bishops (i. e. Bonner and Watson)
looking to the King for deliverance.
And here a few words may be said of the other bishops. Sequel as
Of those set at liberty in September, 1563, Heath retired to ^?^^^
his own house at Chobham, where he died in 1579. Tur- Marian
berville is said to have died in 1570. Thirlby stayed with bishops.
Parker at Bekesbourne or Lambeth, at the Council's expense,
until he died in 1570. Three years before this event Cecil,
' The Emperor's letter of Septem* refusal and the points raised, see Mr.
ber 34 is preserved in Cotton MS. G. F. Cobb's tract in the Church
Vesp. F. 3, f. 64. The Queen's answer Historical Society's publications,
is in S. P., Foreign, Eliz.Nov. 3, 1563 ' Tortura Torti, 146, a.d. 1609.
(Calendar, p. 5B1). * Spanish Calendar, January a6
' For the circumstances of his and March, 1566.
O %
196
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI says the Spanish ambassador ^, scolded Parker for allowing
• Thirlby and Boxall too much liberty. Bourne remained
with BuUingham till 1566, was then transferred to his
friend Dean Carewe of Exeter, and died September 10,
1569. Watson's fate was the most tragic. He was trans-
ferred after a short time from Grindal to Cox, and in
January, 1566, to the Tower, for attempted correspon-
dence with Spain, it may be surmised. He was still
there in April, 1570. In 1574 he was shifted to the
Marshalsea, where Bonner had died five years before.
Under a bond he was then liberated, and taken to his
brother's house. Here he seems to have engaged himself
in some correspondence with other Romanists, and so in
the summer of 1577 he was placed under Home's care by
the Privy Council's order, who gave strict relations as to
how he should be kept ^. From Home he was transferred
to the Bishop of Rochester in 1579. Then began a corre-
spondence between Watson and the Douay College, in
consequence of which he fell under suspicion, and was
removed to Wisbeach Castle in the fen country, where he
died on September 27, 1584 ^
Thus we have traced all the Marian bishops to their death,
save Poole. This bishop never had been in prison, but by
the commissioners of 1562 he was restricted to London and
a circuit of three miles. Some relaxation of this restriction
must have taken place subsequently, for in 1564 the Bishop
of Coventry and Lichfield says : ^ the abiding of Dr. Poole,
late Bishop of Peterborough, in that shire with Bryan
Fowler, Esquire, a little from Stafford, causeth many people
think worse of the regiment and religion than else they
would do, because that divers lewd priests resort thither,
but what conference they have I cannot learn *•' He died
in June, 1568.
None of the bishops, then, suffered the extreme penalties
of the Assurance of Supremacy Act, and, as we have shown.
Bishop
Poole.
In review
the
A&surance
' Spanish Calendar, Nov. i, 1567. out by Bridgett and Knox, op. cii,
* P. C. RegisUr, ii. 346. * Below, p. 201.
* Watson's fate has been worked
THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 197
Bonner and Watson alone can be proved to have come at Chap. XI
all under the direct operation of that Act. Their custody
would have been probably less severe but for their corre- applied to
spondence with foreign Romanists. The treatment of the a few cases
rest of the clergy was somewhat similar, a few only being *^" ^'
picked out as examples, for a warning to the rest. Of
dignitaries we have only traced the cases of Drs. Cole and
Storey before mentioned, and Dr. Palmes, late of Southwell
and York. The returns into the King's Bench give one or
two names of clergymen, prior to our limit in November,
1564, who were certified for refusing the oath. Thus
Dr. Palmes is certified by the Archbishop of York as having
refused the oath when tendered in June, 1564^. A school-
master of Macclesfield, named William Sutton, is also
returned for a similar refusal in the previous year \ We
have looked through the Coram Rege rolls for the time
pretty carefully. They contain the refusal of Bonner and
those mentioned (Palmes and Sutton), but we have not
noticed any others before the end of 1564. It is certain
that they cannot have been numerous.
Nor is the case different, so far as the clergy are con- The same
cerned, when we search the Coram Rege rolls to see the f^^,""'*®"
r 1 A * , . . * f «TT holds good
operation of the Act de excommunicato capiendo. We for the
can only discover the case of a single clergyman returned other Act.
under the Act between Trinity Term, 1563, and Hilary
Term, 1565. This solitary instance was J. Lettock, clerk,
of the diocese of Winchester. Within the same limits we
have noticed about fifty cases of lay excommunicates so
returned. The noticeable thing is that they are not so
much from towns, but are dotted about over the country,
very frequently in out of the way places ; and this gives
the idea that the same course was pursued of picking out
people here and there to serve as examples to the rest.
It is frequently returned by the sheriff that the person
*non est inventus.' Sometimes the sheriff is said not
to have returned the writ as directed. In a very few
cases imprisonment is spoken of. In most it does not
' Coram Rege, laii. ' lb. laop.
198
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI appear what was done. At all events our search seems
to have proved that these severe acts were not pressed
with drastic severity, as they certainly could have been
if the evidence of reluctance given by the bishops to the
Privy Council in November, 1564, is to be trusted \
A possible The position then is this : there are practically no cases
tion for ^^ clerical excommunication under the Act in that behalf,
clerical ac- whilst there are very few returns indeed of refusing the
quiescence Qj^th. If the oath was at all widely tendered by the
' bishops in 1563 and 1564 it must have been pretty readily
taken. A paper which professes to be contemporary may
perhaps supply a reason for such acceptance. The docu-
ment, written by one E. Dennum from Venice to Cecil
in April, 1564, purports to disclose to him certain plots
and practices of the Romanist party on the Continent in
secret correspondence with their friends in England. One
item runs thus: *it was ordered for the better assurance
of further intelligence to the see of Rome, to give licenses
to any that shall swear to the supremacy due obedience,
and allegiance to her, powers to dispense with the sacra-
ments, baptism, marriage, and other ceremonies of our
now established Church in England, that the parties so
obliged may possess and enjoy any office, employment,
either ecclesiastical, military, or civil, and to take such
oaths as shall be imposed upon them, provided that the
said oaths be taken with a reserve for to serve the mother
church of Rome whenever opportunity serveth, and thereby
in so doing the Act in Council was passed, it was no sin
but meritorious until occasion served to the contrary, and
that when it so served for Rome's advantage, the party
was absolved from his oath^.' It is clear that if such
^ Below y p. 900.
^ The document is headed ' A list
of several consultations amongst the
Cardinals, Bishops, and others of the
several orders of Rome now a con-
triving and conspiring against her
gracious Majesty and the established
Church of England.* It then goes
on : * Pius having consulted with the
clergy of Italy, and assembling them
together, it was by general consent
voted that the immunity of the
Romish Church and her jurisdiction
is required to be defended by aU her
princes as the principal Church of
God. And to encourage the same,
the council hath voted that Pius
should bestow her grace's realm on
THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563
199
p)olicy were adopted by those who objected to the Eliza- Chap. XI
bethan rigime^ a large number of those compelled to take
the oath under the new Act would be emboldened to make
a feigned subscription.
But to proceed. It will be remembered that this same The Privy
' Assurance of Supremacy Act ' had given a special pro- pouncU
T • r % -r^ r ;. \ inquire as
mmence to Justices of the Peace who were directed to to the
search out cases of papal sympathy and to certify them Justices,
into the King's Bench. Under the Uniformity Act they ^^^*
were not so commissioned, and it therefore became neces-
sary to inquire into the character of the Justices of the
Peace. Consequently in October, 1564, the Privy Council
wrote round to all the bishops, asking them to certify those
favourable and those unfavourable to the settlement, and
also to send the names of any who were fit to be added
to the commission of the peace. We are fortunate in
being able to follow the bishops' returns in an important
manuscript at Hatfield House ^ The return gives a very
good general idea of the state of conformity throughout the
country, though three of the Welsh dioceses and two of
the English are wanting. *The dioceses reported to be
most hostile to the government were those of the north
and west: Carlisle, Durham, York, Worcester, Hereford,
and Exeter were strong in opposition. . . . Where the towns
are mentioned, these are found to be in nearly every case
that prince who shall attempt to con-
quer it. There was a council ordered
by way of a committee, who contain
three of the cardinals, two of the
archbishops, six of the bishops, and
as many of the late order of the
Jesuits who daily increase and come
into g^reat favour with the Pope of
late, these do present weekly
methods, ways, and contrivances for
the Church of Rome, which hold the
great council for the week following
in employment how to order all
things for the advancement of the
Roman faith, some of these con-
trivances coming to my hands by the
help of the silver key be as follow.*
The chief articles are quoted by
Strype, i. 41a. He seems to have
seen the form of the paper fn Stowe
MSS. 155, f. a. It occurs also in
MSS. Add. 4784, where the preamble
is as quoted above. In both cases
the MS. is stated to have been copied
by King, dean and minister of Tuam,
1656, from certain papers of CeciL
In MS. Add. the date was 1565, but
this has been altered to 1564 by a
later hand.
^ Lately edited for the Camden
Society by Miss Bateson.
200 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI more hostile to the government than the counties*.' The
document of course does not profess to deal with the
conformity of the clergy, but incidentally some information
is given. Thus we find that some of the deprived clergy
were still harboured in private houses, where they said
Mass and confirmed the household and their friends in
the old religion. So the Bishop of Worcester writes :
'popish and perverse priests which, misliking religrion,
have forsaken the ministry and yet live in corners, are
kept in gentlemen's houses, and had in great estimation
with the people, where they marvellously pervert the
simple and blaspheme the truth.' The Bishop of Here-
ford complains that his diocese is still suffering from
the extruded clergy whom we have already noted there :
* there be also in this diocese and county of Hereford
divers fostered and maintained that be judged and
esteemed some of them to be learned, which in Queen
Mary's days had livings and offices in the Church, which
be mortal and deadly enemies to this religion. Their
names be Blaxton, Mugge, Arden, Ely, Friar Gregory,
Howard, Rastall of Gloucester, Johnson, Menevar, Oswald,
Hamerson, Ledbury, and certain others whose names
I know not. These go from one gentleman's house to
another, where they know to be welcome.' Scambler,
Bishop of Peterborough, recommends that * the learned
adversaries being ecclesiastical persons to be either banished
or sequestered from conference with such as be fautors
of their religion, or else the oath to be tendered to them
forthwith, considering they have so little passed of the
Queen's Majesty's clemency to them showed these six
years, whereby it doth appear that they be more stubborn,
and more encouraged than they were before. Item that
the straggling doctors and priests who have liberty to stay
at their pleasure within this realm do much hurt secretly
and in corners, therefore it were good they might be
called before the high commissioners, and to show their
conformity in religion by subscribing or open recantation,
* See Miss Bateson's preface.
THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 201
or else to be restrained from their said liberty.* The Chap. XI
Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, as we have seen, writes
that * Doctor Poole, late bishop of Peterborough ... a little
from Stafford causeth many people think worse of the
regiment and religion than else they would do, because
that divers lewd priests have resort thither, but what
conference they, have I cannot learn.'
The Bishop of Durham adds an interesting note : * There
be two things in my opinion which hinder religion here
much. The Scottish priests that are fled out of Scotland
for their wickedness, and here be hired in parishes on the
border because they take less wages than the other, and
do more harm than other could or would in dissuading
the people \ The other thing is the great number of
scholars bom here about, now living at Louvain without
license, and sending in books and letters which cause
many times evil rumours to be spread and disquiet the
people. They be maintained by the hospitals of the New
Castle and the wealthiest of that town and this shire, as
it is judged, and be their near cousinsJ
One more point in the bishops' return may be noted. It No com-
proves that no commission had as yet (October, 1564) been ™*ssion
issued by the Lord Chancellor to administer the oath to lay under the
suspects. The Bishop of Peterborough asks for such a com- Assurance
mission to be issued, and so does the Bishop of Coventry and ^^
Lichfield. In the passage already quoted from the Bishop
of Worcester's report, it seems that the oath needed pressing
there amongst the deprived clergy, and elsewhere he gives
the idea that it had not been widely taken by the justices.
With the bishops' return in 1564 we have reached the Our limit
limit that we had proposed to ourselves. In that year the ^^f^ched,
question of conformity took a new turn with the vestiarian 155^,
controversy, which we do not intend to follow out here.
In the two following chapters we shall attempt to estimate
the number of clergy deprived within the period under
review for their refusal to accept the settlement of religion.
After that we shall briefly review the results of our inquiry.
* Names of these are given in Harl. MS. 594, f. 187.
202 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI I,
An Act for the Assurance of the Queen's Majesty's
Royal Power over all Estates and Subjects
WITHIN Her Highness' Dominions.
[Transcr. from Statutes of the Realm, iv. pt i, 40*-]
(5 Eliz. cap. I.)
Forprotcc- I. For preservation of the Queen's most excellent Highness, her
rcsam^'^^ heirs and successors, and the dignity of the Imperial Crown of this
against realm of England, and for avoiding both of such hurts, perils,
P*P ^. dishonours, and inconveniences as have before time befallen, as well
usurpation '
recently to the Queen's Majesty's noble progenitors, Kings of this realm, as
?^r*"^n ^^^ ^^^ whole estate thereof, by means of the jurisdiction and power
of the see of Rome, imjustly claimed and usurped within this realm
and the dominions thereof, and also of the dangers by the fautors of
the said usurped power at this time grown to marvellous outrage
and licentious boldness, and now requiring more sharp restraint and
correction of laws than hitherto in the time of the Queen's Majesty's
most mild and merciful reign, have been had, used, or established :
Be it therefore enacted, ordained, and established by the Queen our
sovereign lady, and the Lords spiritual and temporal, and the
Commons in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority
any of the same, that if any person or persons dwelling, inhabiting,
aid^and ^ ^^ resident within this realm or within any other the Queen's
abet such dominions, seigniories, or countries or the marches of the same, or
jurisdic*" elsewhere within or under her obedience and power, of what estate,
tion after dignity, pre-eminence, order, degree or condition soever he or they
1563 '* ^» ^^^^^ ^^^ '^^ ^^y ^^ April, which shall be in the year of our Lord
God 1563, shall by writing, cyphering, printing, preaching, or
teaching, deed, or act, advisedly and wittingly hold or stand with
to extol, set forth, maintain, or defend the authority, jurisdiction, or
power of the bishop of Rome, or of his see, heretofore claimed,
used, or usurped, within this realm, or in any dominion or country
being of, within, or under the Queen's power or obeisance, or by
any speech, open deed, or act, advisedly and wittingly attribute any
such manner of jurisdiction, authority, or pre-eminence to the said
see of Rome, or to any bishop of the same see for the time
being within this realm or in any of the Queen's dominions or
countries ; that then every such person or persons so doing or
offending, their abettors, procurers, and counsellors, and also their
THE PENAL LAfVS OF 1563 203
aiders, assistants, and comforters upon purpose, and to the intent to Chap. XI
set forth further and extol the said usurped power, authority, or
jurisdiction of any of the said bishop or bishops of Rome, and every whomso-
of them, being thereof lawfully indicted or presented, within one ever pro-
year next after any such offences by him or them committed, and shaU "^
being lawfully convicted or attainted at any lime after, according to involve
the laws of this realm, for every such default and offence shall incur of prae^
into the dangers, penalties, pain, and forfeitures ordained and pro- munire.
vided by the Statute of Provision and Praemunire made in the
sixteenth year of the reign of King Richard the Second.
2. And it is also enacted by the authority aforesaid, that as well Hence all
Justices of Assize in their circuits, as Justices of Peace within the Q^faJt^ *"
limits of their commission and authority, or two of every such or open
Justices of Peace at the least, whereof one to be of the quorum, ^^^^^'^
shall have full power and authority by virtue of this Act in their
Quarter or open Session to inquire of all offences, contempts, and shall have
transgressions perpetrated, committed, or done contrary to the true jJJ^^fre^of
meaning of the premises, in like manner and form as they may of such
other offences against the Queen's peace, and shall certify ever}' and^certifv
presentment before them, or any of them, had or made concerning the pre-
the same, or any part thereof, before the Queen, her heirs and sue- fnlJ^Kini's
cessors, in her or their Court commonly called the King's Bench, Bench
within forty days next after any such presentment had or made, if p"n2ty
the term be then open, and if not, at the first day of the full term
next following the said forty-one days, upon pain that every of
the Justices of Assize, or Justices of the Peace, before whom such
presentment shall be made, making default of such certificate con-
trary to the statute, to lose and forfeit for every such default £100
to the Queen's Highness, her heirs and successors.
3. And it is enacted by the authority aforesaid, that the Justices Where-
of the King's Bench, as well upon every such certificate, as by Ki^!l»^
inquiry before themselves within the limits of their authorities, shall Bench
have full power and authority to hear, order, and determine every ^^^^^j ,^3
such offence, done or committed contrary to the true meaning of this in offences
present Act according to the laws of this realm, in such like manner statute of
and form, to all intents and purposes, as if the person or persons Prae-
against whom any presentment shall be had upon this statute, had ™""*'*^-
been presented upon any matter or offence expressed in the said
statute made in the said sixteenth year of the reign of King Richard
the Second.
ao4
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI
Further,
the Oath
of Supre-
macy is to
be taken as
prescribed
in I Eliz.
cap. I, and
by all in
Orders, or
to be
ordained in
univer-
sities,
and by all
teachers,
graduates,
lawyers,
and other
legal
officials,
before
admission
to office.
4. And moreover be it enacted bj the authority aforesaid, that as
well all manner of persons expressed and appointed in and by the Act
made in the first year of the Queen's Majesty's reign that now is,
intituled 'An Act restoring to the Crown the ancient jurisdiction over
the Estate Ecclesiastical and Spiritual, and abolishing all foreign
powers repugnant to the same,' to take the oath expressed and set
forth in the same, as all other persons which have taken or shall
take Orders, commonly called Ordines Sacros or Ecclesiastical
Orders, have been or shall be promoted, preferred or admitted to
any degree of learning in any university within this realm or
dominions to the same belonging, and all schoolmasters and public
and private teachers of children, as also all manner of person
and persons that have taken or hereafter shall take any degree
of learning in or at Common Laws of this realm, as well outer
barristers as benchers, readers, ancients in any house or houses of
Court, and all principal treasurers, and such as be of the Grand
Company in every Inn of Chancer>% and all attorneys, protho-
notaries, and philizers towards the laws of the realm, and all manner
of sheriffs, escheators, and feodaries, and all other person and
persons, which have taken or shall take upon him or them, or have
been or shall be admitted to any ministry or office in, at, or belong-
ing to the comnrKMi or law, any other law or laws, or to or for the
execution of them, or any of them, used or allowed, or at any
lime hereafter to be used or allowed within this realm, or any
of the dominions or countries belonging, or which hereafter
shall happen to belong to the Crown or dignity of the same,
and all other officers or ministers of or towards any Court what-
soever, and every of them, shall take and pronounce a corporal
oath upon the Evangelists before he or they shall be admitted,
allowed, or suffered to take upon him or them, to use, exercise,
supply or occupy any such vocation, office, degree, ministry, room,
or service, as is aforesaid, and that in the open Court whereunto
he doth or shall serve or belong, and if he or they do not or shall
not serve or belong to any ordinary or open Court, then he or they
shall take and pronounce the oath aforesaid in an open place before
a convenient assembly to witness the same, and before such person
or persons as have or shall have authority by conmion use or
otherwise to admit or call any such person or persons as is afore-
said to any such vocation, office, ministry, room, or service, or
else before such person or persons as by the Queen's Highness, her
THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 205
heirs or successors, by commission under the Great Seal of England Chap. XI
shall be named or assigned to accept and take the same according
to the tenor, effect, and form of the same oath verbatim, which is
and as it is already set forth to be taken in the aforesaid Act made
in the first year of the Queen's Majesty's reign.
5. And also be it enacted by the authority of this present Bishops
Parliament, that every archbishop and bishop within this realm and ^^^^
' ' *^ *^ minister
dominions of the same, shall have full power and authority by the oath
virtue of this Act to tender or minister the oath aforesaid to every ^° fcclesi-
astics.
or any spiritual or ecclesiastical person within their proper diocese,
as well in places and jurisdictions exempt as elsewhere.
6. And be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that the Lord The Lord
Chancellor or Keeper of the Great Seal of England for the time Chancellor
being, shall and may at all times hereafter by virtue of this Act, appoint
without further warrant, make and direct commission or commissions *^?™™**"
' sions to
under the Great Seal of England to any person or persons, giving administer
them or some of them thereby authority to tender and minister the °
oath aforesaid to such person or persons as by the aforesaid com-
mission or commissions the said commissioners shall be authorized
to tender the same oath unto.
7. And be it also further enacted by the authority of this present A first
Parliament, that if any person or persons appointed or compellable ^^^f^^
by this Act, or by the said Act made in the said first year to take the re-
the said oath, or if any person or persons to whom the said oath by r"^"\
any such commission or commissions shall be limited and appointed prae-
to be tendered as is aforesaid, do or shall at the time of the said ™""*^^-
oath so tendered refuse to take or pronounce the said oath in
manner and form aforesaid, that then the party so refusing and being
thereof lawfully indicted or presented within one year next after any
such refusal, and convicted or attainted at any time after, according
to the laws of this realm, shall suffer and incur the dangers, penalties,
pains and forfeitures ordained and provided by the Statute of
Provision and Praemunire aforesaid made in the sixteenth year of
the reign of King Richard the Second.
8. And furthermore be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that Recusancy
all and every such person and persons having authority to tender ^.^^^^
the oath aforesaid, shall within forty days next after such refusal or into King's
refusals of the said oath, if the term be then open, and if not then ^^^^^
at the first day of the full term next following the said forty days, penalty.
make true certificate under his or their seal or seals of the names,
ao6 THE EUZABETHAS CLERGY
Chap. XI places, and degrees of the persoo or persons so refosii^ the same
oath, before the Qaeen, her heirs or successors^ in her or their Court
commoo] J called die King^s Bench, upon pain that eiTcrj of the said
persons having such anthoritj to tender the sad oadi making
defank of soch certificate, diall for every soch delanh forfeit £ioo
to the Qneen*s Highness, her heirs or socoessors^ And that the
The sheriff of the coontj where the said Coart, common!^ caBed the
,i^ti have ^°^' Bench, shall for die time be holden, shall or may bj virtne
power to of this Act empanel a jorr of the same coontj, to enqoire of and
a'fmyto ^P<'° ^verj such refusal and refusals, which jnry shall or may, upon
iiKinire every such certificate and other evidence to them in that bdialf to
y^ fa^i^ be given by virtue of this Act, proceed to indict die person and
persons so offending in soch sent and degree, to all intents and pur-
poses, as the same jury may do of any offence or offences against
the Queen's Majesty's peace, perpetrated, committed, or done within
the same coonty, of and for the which the same jory is so empanelled.
For rq>eti- 9. And for stronger defence and maintenance of this Act, it is
pmrkL Norther ordained, enacted, and established by the authority aforesaid,
oflences that if any such offender or offenders as is aforesaid, of die first
Aurora P**^ ^^ branch of this statute, that is to say by writing, cjrphering,
second printing, preaching or teaching, deed or act, advisedly and wittingly
\heMh ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^ tJXoX, set forth, maintain or defend, die
the penalty authority, jurisdicdon, or power of the bishop of Rome, or of his see,
hi«h '° heretofore claimed, used, or usurped ^^nthin this realm, or in any
treason, dominion or country, being of, within, or under the Queen's power
or obeisance, or by any speech, open deed, or act, advisedly and
wittingly attribute any such manner of jurisdiction, authority, or
pre-eminence to the said see of Rome, or to any bishop of the same
see, for the time being, within this realm, or in any the Queen's
dominions or countries, or be to any such offender or offenders
abetting, procuring, or counselling or aiding, assisting, or comfort-
ing, upon purpose and to the intent to set forth ftuther and extol
the said usurped power, authority, or jurisdiction, after sudi
conviction and attainder as is aforesaid, do eftsoons commit or
do the said offences, or any of them, in manner and form afore-
said, and be thereof duly convicted and attainted, as is aforesaid ;
and also that if any the persons above named and appointed by
this Act to take the oath aforesaid, do after the space of three
months next after the first tender thereof, the second time refuse to
take and pronounce, or do not take or pronounce the same in form
THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 207
aforesaid to be tendered, that then every such offender or offenders Chap. XI
for the same second offence and offences, shall forfeit, lose, and
suffer such like and the same pains, forfeitures, judgements, and
execution, as is used in cases of high treason.
10. Provided always, that this Act nor an3rthing therein contained. The
nor any attainder to be had by force and virtue of this Act, shall P«"*^^y ^^
' "^ ' not to
not extend to make any corruption of blood, the disheriting of any descend to
heir, forfeiture of dower, nor to the prejudice of the rieht or title of ^^*" ""^
' r J o successors.
any person or persons other than the right or title of the offender
or offenders during his, her, or their natural lives only. And that it
shall and may be lawful to every person and persons to whom the
right or interest of any lands, tenements, or hereditaments, after the
death of any such offender or offenders, should or might have
appertained, if no such attainder had been, to enter into the same
without any ous/er U main^ to be served in such sort as he or they
might have done if this Act had never been had nor made.
11. Provided also, that the oath expressed in the said Act made The oath
in the said first year shall be taken and expounded in such form interpreted
as is set forth in an admonition annexed to the Queen's Majesty's as the •
injunctions, published in the first year of Her Majesty's reign, that J!j^^^in°"*
is to say, to confess and acknowledge in her Majesty, her heirs and
successors, no other authority than that was challenged and lately
used by the noble King Henry the Eighth and King Edward the
Sixth, as in the said admonition more plainly may appear.
12. And be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that this Act This Act
shall be openly read and published at every Quarter Sessions by pubi^ghg^i
the Clerk of the Peace, and at every Leet and law day by the at stated
Steward of the Court, and once in every term in the open HaU pieces*"
of t^^jy house and houses of Court and Chancery at the times
and by the persons thereunto to be limited and appointed by the
Lord Chancellor or Keeper of the Great Seal for the time being.
1 3. And be it further enacted, that every person which hereafter All officers
shall be elected or appointed a Knight, Citizen, or Burgess or Baron ?f ^?"^
of any of the Five Ports, for any Parliament or Parliaments hereafter take the
to be holden, shall from henceforth before he shall enter into the °**^ before
' entenng
Parliament House, or have any voice there, openly receive and pro- office,
nounce the said oath before the Lord Steward for the time being or
his deputy or deputies for that time to be appointed, and that he
which shall enter into the Parliament House without taking the
said oath shall be deemed no Knight, Citizen, Burgess, nor Baron for
2o8 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI that Parliament, nor shall have any voice, but shall be to all intents,
constructions, (and) purposes as if he had never been returned nor
elected Knight, Citizen, Burgess or Baron for that Parliament, and
shall suffer such pains and penalties as if he had presumed to sit in
the same without election, return, or authority.
No 14. Provided always, that forasmuch as the Queen's Majesty is
^5^^*^ , otherwise sufficiently assured of the faith and loyalty of the Temporal
take the Lords of Her Highness' Court of Parliament, therefore this Act nor
oath. anything therein contained, shall not extend to compel any temporal
person, of or above the degree of a Baron of this realm, to take or
pronounce the oath above said nor to incur any p)enalty limited by
this Act for not taking or refusing the same, anything in this Act
to the contrary in anywise notwithstanding.
Alms to 15. Provided and be it enacted by the authority aforesaid,
recuMnts jjjj^j charitable giving of reasonable alms to any of the offender or
malicious offenders above specified, without fraud or covin, shall not be taken
**^* or interpreted to be any such abetment, procuring, counselling,
aiding, assisting or comforting, as thereby the giver of such alms
shall incur any pain, penalty, or forfeiture appointed in this Act
Peers f6. Provided also and be it enacted by the authority of this
tobc tried P^^^'^^ Parliament, tliat if any peer of this realm shall hereafter
by peers, offend contrary to this Act, or any branch or article thereof, that
in that and all such cases and case they shall be tried by their
peers, in such manner and form as in other cases of treasons
they have used to be tried, and by none other means.
Provision 1 7- Provided also further and be it enacted, that no person shall
that second \^ compelled by virtue of this Act to take the oath above mentioned,
tendering
of oath at or upon the second time of offering the same, according to the
^ °"^^ . form appointed by this Statute, except the same person hath been,
astics is, or shall be an ecclesiastical person, that had, hath, or shall have
formerly jj^ ^^^ ^jj^g ^f qp^ ^f jjj^ reigns of the Queen's Majesty's most
or now in o ^ j ^
oflHce ; to noble father, brother, or sister, or in the time of the reign of the
those who Queen's Majesty, her heirs or successors, charge, cure, or office in
Prayer the Church, or such person or persons as had, hath, or hereafter
Book af^er gj^j^]] jj^^^ ^^^y office or ministry in any Ecclesiastical Court of this
admoni- ' ' '
tion ; to realm, under any archbishop or bishop in any the times or reigns
h^^^M^*^ aforesaid ; or such person or persons as shall willingly refuse to
observe the orders and rites for divine service, that be authorized
to be used and observed in the Church of England, after that he
or they shall be publicly by the ordinary or some of his officers
THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 ^09
for ecclesiastical causes admonished to keep and observe the same, Chap. XI
or such as shall openly and advisedly deprave, by words or writings
or any other open &ct, any of the rites and ceremonies at any time
used and authorized to be used in the Church of England ; or that
shall say or hear the private Mass prohibited by the laws of this
realm, and that all such persons shall be compellable to take the
oath upon the second tender or offer of the same, and incur the
penalties for not taking of the said oath, and none other.
1 8. And forasmuch as it is doubtful whether, by the laws of this No
realm, there be any punishment for such as kill or slay any person ^^^J^
or persons attainted in or upon a praemunire, be it therefore enacted to be
by authority aforesaid, that it shall not be lawful to any person or ^ve*in '
persons to slay or kill any person or persons in any manner accordance
attainted, or hereafter to be attainted of, in, or upon any praemunire r^ovisions
by pretence, reason, or authority of any judgement given, or hereafter of this Act
to be given, in or upon the same, or by pretence, reason, or force of ^t° JfLj
any word or words, thing or things contained or specified in any legislation,
statute or law of provision and praemunire, or in any of them, any
law or statute, or opinion or exposition of any law or statute to
the contrary in anywise notwithstanding: saving always the due
execution of all and every person and persons attainted or to be
attainted for any offence whereupon judgement of death now is or
ought to be, or hereafter may lawfully be given by reason of this
statute or otherwise ; and saving always all and every such pains
of death or other hurt or punishment as heretofore might with-
out danger or law be done upon any person or persons that shall
send or bring into this realm or any other the Queen's dominions,
or within the same shall execute any summons, sentence, excommu-
nication, or other process, against any person or persons from the
bishop of Rome for the time being, or by or from the see of
Rome or the authority or jurisdiction of the same see.
1 9. Provided always and be it enacted by the authority Those
aforesaid, that no person or persons shall hereafter be indicted S^l^'V
for assisting, aiding, maintaining, comforting, or abetting of abetting
any person or persons for any of the said offences in extolling, ^^® *^
setting forth, or defending of the usurped power and authority victed after
of the bishop of Rome, unless he or they be thereof lawfully ^"^ ^"*^
accused, by such good and sufficient testimony or proof, as by the
jury by whom he shall so be indicted shall be thought good, lawful,
and sufficient to prove him or them guilty of the said offences.
2IO THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI
II.
An Act for the due Execution of the Writ
De Excommunicato Capiendo.
[Transcr. from Statutes of the Realm, iv. pt. i, p. 451.]
(5 Elizabeth, cap. 23.)
* '• Forasmuch as divers persons offending in many great crimes
the Act. SLnd offences appertaining merely to the jurisdiction and deter-
The writ mination of the ecclesiastical courts and judges of this realm, are
municato many times unpunished for lack and want of the good and due
capiendo execution of the writ de Excommunicato capiendo directed to the
has been
much sheriff of any county for the taking and apprehending of such
neglected offenders, the great abuse whereof as it should seem iiath grown for
by shenfis, , , .... , . . , . , i
as being that the Said wnt is not returnable mto any court that ought have
unreturn- the judgement of the well executing and serving of the said writ
able into •' ,.^ , , /. J^ , . , , , , r i
any court, according to the contents thereof, but hitherto have been left only
to the discretion of the sheriffs and their deputies, by whose
negligence and defaults for the most part the said writ is not
executed upon the offenders as it ought to be, by reason whereof
such offenders be greatly encouraged to continue their sinful and
criminal life, much to the displeasure of Almighty God, and to the
great contempt of the ecclesiastical laws of this realm :
hS a> 3- 2. Wherefore for the redress thereof, be it enacted by the
Se^writ^ Queen's most excellent Majesty, with the assent of the Lords
Every writ spiritual and temporal and the Commons in this present parliament
be retm-n^ assembled, and by the authority of the same, that from and
able into after the first day of May next coming every writ of Excom-
Bench'* municaio capiendo that shall be granted and awarded out of the
after high court of Chancery, against any person or persons within the
days *^ realm of England, shall be made in the time of the term, and
returnable before the Queen's Highness, her heirs and successors,
in the Court commonly called the King's Bench in the term next
after the Teste of the same writ, and that the same writ shall be
made to contain at the least twenty days between the issuing and
the return thereof. And after the same writ shall be so made and
sealed, that then the said writ shall be forthwith brought into the
said Court of the King's Bench, and there in the presence of the
justices shall be opened and delivered of record to the sheriff or
THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 211
other officer to whom the serving and execution thereof shall Chap. XI
appertain, or to his or their deputy or deputies. And if afterwards
it shall or may appear to the justices of the same court for the
time being, that the same writ so delivered of record be not duly
returned before them at the day of the return thereof, or that any
other default or negligence hath been used or had in the not well
serving and executing of the said writ, that then the justices of the
said Court shall and may, by authority of this Act, assess such
amerciament upon the said sheriff or other officer in whom such and the
default shall appear, as to the discretion of the said justices shall ^j^^JJ ^
be thought meet and convenient, which amerciament so assessed amerced
shall be estreated into the Court of Exchequer, as other amerciaments returainjr
have been used. the writ.
3. And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that the The writ
sheriff or other officer to whom such writ of Excommunicato returned
capiendo or other process by virtue of this Act shall be directed, shall without
not in anywise be compelled to bring the body of such person or Qf^fe "°"
persons as shall be named in the said writ or process into the said excom-
Court of the King's Bench at the day of the return thereof, but shall ™"°*cate.
only return the same writ and process thither, with declaration briefly
how and in what manner he hath served and executed the same, to
the intent that thereupon the said justices may then further therein
proceed, according to the tenor and eflfect of this present Act.
4. And if the said sheriff or other officer to whom the execution %S 4-7» Of
of the said writ shall so appertain, do or shall return that the in\2eof
party or parties named in the said writ cannot be found within his non est in-
bailiwick, that then the said justices of the King's Bench for the fij^(^l-^
time being, upon every such return, shall award one writ of capias shall be
against the said person or persons named in the said writ of ^^ King's
Excommunicato capiendo, returnable in the same court in the term Bench,
time, tw^o months at least next after the Teste thereof, with a pro- ^^unj^iolrr"
clamation to be contained within the said writ of capias, that the to the local
sheriff or other officer to whom the same writ shall be directed, in {Jlr^f the
the full County Court or else at the general Assizes and goal- surrender
delivery to be holden within the said county, or at a Quarter gj^^^Q^.
Sessions to be holden before the justices of peace within the same municate,
county, shall make open proclamation ten days at the least before J^^° *
the return, that the party or parties named in the said writ shall, remain in
within six days next after such proclamation, yield his or their [^Jf g^t^
body or bodies to the gaol and prison of the said sheriff or other writ
P 2
212 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI such officer, there to remain as a prisoner according to the tenor
and effect of the first writ of Excommunicato capiendo, upon pain
the shenfi* ^^ forfeiture of ten pounds. And thereupon after such prodama-
maldng tion had, and the said six days past and expired, then the said
sheriff or other officer to whom such writ of capias shall be
directed shall make return of the same writ of capias into the said
Court of the King's Bench, of all that he hath done in the execution
thereof, and whether the party named in the said writ have yielded
his body to prison or not
£\o for- 5. And if upon the return of the said sheriff it shall appear, that
ot"*^^ - ^^ party or parties named in the said writ of capias^ or any of them,
ing upon have not yielded their bodies to the gaol and prison of the said
^aJ?"* sheriff or other officer, according to the effect of the same pro-
clamation, that then every such person that so shall make default,
shall for every such default forfeit to the Queen's Highness, her
heirs and successors, ten pounds, which shall likewise be estreated
by the said justices into the said Court of Exchequer, in such
manner and form as fines and amerciaments there taxed and
assessed are used to be.
A second 6. And thereupon the said justices of the King's Bench shall
th^^™*^ also award forth one other writ of capias against the person or
issued in persons that so shall be returned to have made default, with such
" like proclamation as was contained in the first capias and a pain of
with (jao twenty pounds, to be mentioned in the said second writ and pro-
penalty, clamation, and the sheriff or other officer to whom the said writ of
second capias shall be so directed shall serve and execute the said
second writ in such like manner and form as before is expressed
for the serving and executing of the said first writ of capias. And
if the sheriff or other officer shall return upon the said second
capias^ that he hath made the proclamation according to the tenor
and effect of the same writ, and that the party hath not yielded his
body to prison according to the tenor of the said proclamation, that
then the said party that so shall make default, shall for such his
contempt and default forfeit to the Queen's Highness, her heirs and
successors, the sum of twenty pounds, which said sum of twenty
pounds the said justices of the King's Bench for the time being
shall likewise cause to be estreated into the said Court of Exchequer
in manner and form aforesaid.
A third 7* And then the said justices shall likewise award forth one other
capias may t ^yrit of capias against the said party, with such like proclamation and
THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 213
pain of forfeiture as was contained in the said second writ of capias, Chap. XI
and the sheriff or other officer to whom the said third writ of capias .
shall so be directed, shall serve and execute the said third writ of gary, be
capias in such like manner and form as before in this Act is ex- issued
with ^90
pressed and declared for the serving and executing of the said first penalty,
and second writs of capias. And if the sheriff or other officer to ?"^ ?^
whom the execution of the said third writ shall appertain do make with £ao
return of the said third writ of capias, that the party upon such Penalty in
proclamation hath not yielded his body to prison according to the
tenor thereof, that then every such party for every such contempt
and default shall likewise forfeit to the Queen's Majesty, her heirs
and successors, other £20, which sum of £20 shall likewise be
estreated into the said Court of the Exchequer in manner and
form aforesaid. And thereupon the said justices of the King's
Bench shall likewise award forth one writ of capias against the
said party with like proclamation and like pain of forfeiture of £20.
And that also the said justices shall have authority by this Act
infinitely to award such process of capias with such like pro-
clamation and pain of forfeiture of £20 as is before limited against
the said party that so shall make default in yielding of his body to
the prison of the sheriff, until such time as by return of some of
the said writs before the said justices it shall and may appear that
the said party hath yielded himself to the custody of the said
sheriff or other officer according to the tenor of the said pro-
clamation. And that the party upon every default and contempt
by him made against the proclamation of the said writs, so infinitely
to be awarded against him, shall incur like pain and forfeiture
of £20, which shall likewise be estreated in manner and form
aforesaid.
8. And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that §§ 8-10.
when any person or persons shall yield his or their body or bodies \^^^t
to the hands of the sheriff or other officer, upon any of the said surrender,
writs of capias, that then the same party or parties that shall so surrender
yield themselves, shall remain in the prison and custody of the |s made,
said sheriff or other officer, without bail, baston or mainprize, J^nVshall
in such like manner and form to all intents and purposes as he follow,
as directed
or they should or ought to have done, if he or they had been j^ ^i,^
apprehended and taken upon the said writ of Excommunicah original
^ . , writ.
cc^tenao,
9. And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that if
214
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI
The theriff
»hall forfeit
/40 for A
false
return.
Bwhops
inny re-
ceive the
Kubmission
f>f excom-
municates
who shall
certify into
Chancery,
and re-
ceive the
usual
sheriffs
writ.
§§ XI-I3-
Certain
provisoes,
«fC.
In jurisdic-
tions
exempt
signifUavit
by mitti''
miis shall
be issued
to chief
oflficer,
who shall
proceed
as the
sheriffs
above.
any sheriff or other oflScer by whom the said writ of cafiids or any
of them shall be returned as is aforesaid, do make an untroe return
upon any of the said writs, that the party named in the said writ
hath not yielded his body upon the said proclamations or any of them,
uliere indeed the party did yield himself according to the effect
of the same, that then every such sheriff or other oflScer, for every
such false and untrue return, shall forfeit to the party aggrieved and
damnified by the said return the sum of forty pounds, for the which
sum of forty pounds the said party aggrieved shall have his recovery
and due remedy by action of debt, bill, plaint, or information, in
any of the Queen's courts of record, in which action, bill, plaint,
or information, no essoin, protection, or wager of law shall be
admitted or allowed for the party defendant
10. Saving and reserving to all archbishops and bishops and
all others having authority to certify any person excommunicated,
like authority to accept and receive the submission and satisfaction
of the said person so excommunicated in such manner and form
heretofore used, and him to absolve and release, and the same to
signify as heretofore hath been accustomed to the Queen's Majesty,
her heirs and successors, into the high court of Chancery,, and
thereupon to have such writs for the deliverance of the said person
so absolved and released from the sheriff's custody or prison,
as heretofore they or any of them had, or of right ought or might
have had, anything in this present statute specified or contained to
the contrary in anywise notwithstanding,
11. Provided always, that in Wales, the counties palatines of
Lancaster, Chester, Durham, and Ely, and in the Cinque Ports,
being jurisdictions and places exempt, where the Queen's Majesty's
writ doth not run, and process of capias from thence not returnable
into the said Court of the King's Bench, after any significavit being
of record in the said Court of Chancery, the tenor of such stgnificavit
by mittimus shall be sent to such of the head ofiicers of the said
county of Wales, counties palatines, and places exempt, within
whose oflfices, charge, or jurisdiction the offender shall be resident,
that is to say to the chancellor or chamberlain for the said county
palatine of Lancaster and Chester ; and for the Cinque Ports to the
lord warden of the same ; and for Wales and Ely and the county
palatine of Durham to the chief justice or justiciar there. And
thereupon every of the said justices and officers to whom such
tenor of significavit with mittimus shall be directed and delivered,
THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 215
shall by virtue of this statute have power and authority to make Chap. XI
like process to the inferior oflScer and officers to whom the
execution of process there doth appertain, returnable before the
justices there at their next sessions or courts, two months at least
after the Tes/e of every such process, so always as in every
degree they shall proceed in their sessions and courts against
the offenders as the justices of the said Court of King's Bench
are limited by tlie tenor of this Act in term times to do and
execute.
13. Provided also and be it enacted, that any person at the The
time of any process of capias aforementioned awarded, being in j^^g^f^^.
prison or out of this realm in the parts beyond the sea, or within remitted
age, or of non sanae memoriae, or woman covert, shall not *" certain
o » » » cases.
incur any of the pains or forfeitures aforementioned which shall
grow by any return or default happening during such time of non-
age, imprisonment, being beyond the sea, or non sanae memoriae,
and that by virtue of this statute the party aggrieved may plead
every such cause or matter in bar of and upon the distress or
other process that shall be made for levying of any of the said
pains or forfeitures.
13. And that if the offender against whom any such writ of It is
Excommunicato capiendo shall be awarded, shall not in the same tha^^evenr
writ of Excommunicato capiendo have a sufficient and lawful writ issued
addition according to the form of the statute first of Henry the Instance '
Fifth in cases of certain suits whereupon process of exigent are shall
to be awarded, or if in the significavit it be not contained that the ugu^*"
excommunication doth proceed upon some cause or contempt specifica-
of some original matter of heresy, or refusing to have his or their offence
child baptized, or to receive the Holy Communion as it commonly
is now used to be received in the Church of England, or to
come to divine service now commonly used in the said Church
of England, or error in matters of religion, or doctrine now received
and allowed in the said Church of England, incontinency, usury,
simony, perjury in the Ecclesiastical Court, or idolatry, that then
all and every pains and forfeitures limited against such persons
excommunicate by this statute by reason of such writ of Ex-
communicato capiendo wanting sufficient addition, or of such
significavit wanting all the causes aforementioned, shall be utterly
void in law, and by way of plea to be allowed to the party
aggrieved.
2i6 THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI 1 4. And if the addition shaU be with a nuper of the place, then
in every such case at the awarding of the first capias with pro-
addition clamation according to the form aforementioned, one writ of
of a toiper^ proclamation (without any pain expressed) shall be awarded into
tio^with- ^^^ county where the offender shall be most commonly resident
out penalty at the time of the awarding of the said first capias, with pain in the
nei'^bmir- same writ of proclamation to be returnable the day of the return of the
hood. said first capias with pain and proclamation thereupon, at some one
such time and court as is prescribed for the proclamation upon the
said first capias with pain. And if such proclamation be not made
in the county where the offender shall be most commonly resident
in such cases of additions of nuper, that then such offender shall
sustain no pain or forfeiture by virtue of this statute for not yielding
his or their body according to the tenor aforementioned, anything
before specified to the contrary hereof in anywise notwithstanding.
CHAPTER XII
THE DEPRIVED CLERGY: ESTIMATES OF HISTORICAL
WRITERS
The evidence of the bishops' registers in regard to the Chap, xil
deprived clergy is certainly the most trustworthy help '.
to an estimate of the numbers that we are likely to get in modem
in the absence of a direct official return. It may not histories
however be without interest to examine the figures which num^r
have come down to us in printed books from a period deprived,
more or less contemporary. The numbers given by such
writers as Dean Hook, Archdeacon Perry, Mr. Froude,
Mr. Hore, and Mr. Lane vary very little, with the exception
of the last-named, who speaks of an estimated 400 clergy
deprived, but on what proof it does not appear. None of
these writers, who otherwise vary from 177 to 19a, make it
clear within what limits the assessment is made. Does it
for instance refer to the visitation of 1559, or to subsequent
action as well ? It is, at all events, clear that their ultimate
authority is Strype, who wrote about 1720. This historian
refers to three calculations, at which we will glance.
First comes the evidence of D'Ewes' Journal. Strype Strypc's
says ^ referring to D'Ew^s * : * ty a calculation then (i.e. in *^''" *'^^* '
Elizabeth's reign) taken of all the clergy in the land, *' ^ *^' *
of 9,400 ecclesiastical persons settled in their several pro-
motions, but 177 left their livings rather than to renounce
the pope and change their idolatrous Mass for the use
of the English liturgy.' D*Ewes, who wrote his Journal
of all the Parliaments of Elizabeth in 1631, is not a con-
temporary writer, and it will be pretty clear a little later
that he depended for his numbers in this question on
* Ann, i. 73. * Journal^ p. 23.
2i8 THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XII Camden, who published the first volume of his Annals of
Queen Elizabeth in 1615.
ii- Cotum Strype's second reference is to a Cotton MS. : * in one
c^io^f"* ^^ ^^ volumes of the Cotton Library (Titus C. 10), wfaidi
17a. iU. volume seemeth once to have belonged to Camden, the
Camden, whole number of the deprived is digested in this cata-
logue : —
Bishops 14
Deans 13
Archdeacons 14
Heads of Colleges 15
Prebendaries 50
Rectors of Churches . . . .80
Abbots, Priors, and Abbesses. . . 6
In all 192
Compari-
son of this
list with
Camden in his Annals little varies; only reckoning
twelve deans and as many archdeacons.' We have dis-
covered the folio referred to, and find that it is part of
Camden's MS. collection which he got together as material
for his works. The leaf in question consists chiefly of
some remarks by a Romanist upon Elizabeth's religious
policy, and at the foot in another hand, apparently, there
comes in this short list which looks like a memorandum,
and has no connexion with the rest of the MS. The
numbers are bracketed together, and endorsed as * abdicati
primo ingressu E. R.' It will be noticed that the dignitaries
are out of all proportion to the inferior clergy. But that
is not the main point : the document is almost clearly
Camden's memorandum written at the beginning of the
seventeenth century for the estimate contained in his
Antiquities^ and, in proof of date, on the other side of the
page is a reference to matters in Ireland for the year 1607.
The * E. R.' too gives the idea that the writer was writing
when Elizabeth's reign had passed : otherwise regni would
probably have been used instead of those initials.
Before going on to Strype's third reference we may fitly
complete Camden's evidence. The nearly contemporary
THE DEPRIVED CLERGY
219
translation of his Annals runs thus : * but certes as them-
selves have certified, in the whole kingdom wherein are
numbered 9,400 ecclesiastical dignities {promotianes ecclesi-
asticae) they could find but eighty pastors of the Church,
fifty prebendaries, fifteen rectors of the college, twelve
archdeacons, and so many deans, six abbots and abbesses,
and all the bishops that were then in seance and were
fourteen in number^.' These figures, added up, give a
total of 189, which is the number most frequently cited
by recent historians. It will be observed that it differs
from the Cotton MS. memorandum by three only, the
Annals subtracting one dean and two archdeacons, but
otherwise agreeing with the memorandum.
But where did Camden get his estimate from, whether
it should be 19a or 189? He refers it to * themselves,'
which may mean the Romanist party or the ejected clergy.
Camden, therefore, had seen some list which he quotes,
and such a list is to be found in the seventh book of
Nicolas Sanders' De Visibili Monarchia^ which was pub-
lished at Louvain in 157 1. Sanders had lectured at
Oxford under Mary as Professor of Law and of Divinity.
He was deprived, or resigned, when Elizabeth came to
the throne, and went abroad with Sir Francis Englefield,
who supplied him with frequent help until the book men-
tioned was published. A transcript of the larger part of
his list will be found at the end of this chapter. The
list gives some Scotch and Irish names, but after deducting
these the result is as follows and in the order here given : —
Chap. XII
that in
Camden's
Annals.
Origin of
Camden's
list in
Sanders'
De Visibai
Monorchia,
Bishops ....
Heads of Religious Houses
Deans .
Archdeacons .
Heads of Colleges .
Prebendaries .
Priests .
6
10
12
47
90
In all 194
' Hearne's Camden^ i. 47.
220 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XII This list of Sanders we fully believe to be the soarce
of all the enumerations quoted so far. The ten deans
are immediately followed by three Irish deans, who might
readily be included by a rapid counter. The same careless
counting added in two Irish archdeacons, so making the
archdeacons fourteen in all. The forty-seven prebendaries
were perhaps raised to fifty as a round number. Sanders
goes on to say that others canons had been deprived too.
The ninety priests were probably reduced to eighty,
because it was clear that some four or five had been
reckoned twice by Sanders, and the deduction of these
would give about eighty in alL D'Ewes' estimate of 177
very likely came from the same list in Sanders by his
own calculation of the figures, or more probably from
Camden, after deducting the abbess and prioress men-
tioned, and the fourteen bishops, perhaps, whom he does
not specially name. But perhaps the most convincing
thing to show the mutual interdependence of the lists is
the fact that in every one of them the number of bishops is
wrong. It ought to be fifteen, and the error can be traced
to Sanders list, in which Morgan of St David's is omitted.
Gierke's Sanders' seventh book, in which his list occurs, was
^"*'^*™ ^^ attacked by Bartholomew Gierke, under the superinten-
dence of Cecil and Parker. His work, dated 1573, is
named Fidelis servi subdito infideli respansio. The list
comes in for some examination. The writer finds fault
with Sanders first of all for representing the bishops and
others as enduring prison and death in prison. He says :
'vincula certe credo aliquos (si carceres vincula appelles)
minime sapienter subiisse quod Romani primatus opinio-
nem tenacius retinerent, verum mortem aliquos perpessos
esse ob asserendum summi pastoris primatum, nunquam
adhuc intellexi, nee te audisse suspicor. . . . Fuerunt
fortasse aliqui, dum in carcere essent, vita functi: iidem
etiam naturae, credo, cessissent si non fuissent incarcerati ^'
With regard to the numbers in the list Clerke makes a
very important criticism : ^ multi hie quasi exules et relegati
> O. a.
THE DEPRIVED CLERGY 221
a te recitantur qui hodie apud nos vivunt ct valent, et non chaf. XI I
modo proborum civium sed Protestantium etiam piorum
munere funguntur. . . . De numero qui alioqui valde exilis
esset ita laborasti ut quos interserueris minime curares,
et ne chartas satis implere minime videaris nee presbyteris
parochialibus, nee clericis, nee ludimagistris supersedisti.
Et inter eos etiam quosdam recensuisti qui nunquam ejecti,
nunquam exules erant. Eorum hie nomina adderem, nisi
odiosum esse cognoscerem, et illis valde ingratum qui
indies tibi et tuae monarchiae male precantur^.'
The sum of Gierke's charge, then, is that the list isjustifica-
both misleading and inaccurate. These charges are justi- ^»onof»"c^
fied ; for to begin with, Bonner was the only bishop who
at the time of writing (1571) had died in prison, and in
any case not one of the persons named had lost his life
for refusing to abjure the pope. Some were put to death
after, e.g. Laurence Vaux, but not until some time after
the De Visibili Monarchia was published. We do not feel
sure how far Gierke is right in saying that some of
Sanders' deprived or exiled were still in possession of
English benefices in 1571. Sanders' inaccuracy, however,
is further evident in that he gives a few names twice over.
But the matter is scarcely worth pursuing in detail, for
Roman Gatholic writers allow that Sanders was not always
careful. Thus Mr. Bridgett says of Sanders* report to
Gardinal Morone which is in the Vatican Archives^:
' Sanders tells of what he had himself seen, and what he had
ascertained from the relation of others. There are a few
inaccuracies in his narrative, as there will always be if a
man tries to write down from memory and without the
assistance of any documents the public events of which he
has been an eye-witness, or in which he has been an actor.'
The reference, of course, is not to the list which we are
now considering, but the admission proves that Sanders was
not always careful. Rishton, the continuator of Sanders'
' P. 4. Gierke was writing of course Protestant feeling. See the article
after the Bull of Exconunuuication of on Gierke in Did. Nat. Biog, xi. 45.
1570, which stirred up a great deal of ' Trut Story ^ &c., pref. x.
222 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XII De SchismaU AftgUco^ is still more careless in the matter
under consideration, and both from him and the admissions
of Mr. Bridgett we gather that the Romanists at Douay
and Louvain were somewhat inexact in regard to dates and
numbers.
iii. Cardi- Strype's third list is thus given : ' the answerer to the
^ "' English Justice (supposed to be Cardinal Allen) mentions
the deprived after this reckoning, viz. fourteen bi^ops
(and in Ireland the Archbishop of Armagh, and an un-
certain number of other bishops there), three elects, CMie
abbot, four priors or superiors of religious convents, a dozen
deans, fourteen archdeacons, above threescore canons of
cathedral churches, not so few as an hundred priests,
fifteen heads or rectors of colleges in Oxford and Cam-
bridge, and above twenty doctors of divers faculties that
fled the realm, or were in the realm imprisoned/ This is
Strype's summary of a page from Ad Persecutares Anglos,
The earliest form of this book was written about 1583, in
criticism of a defence of Elizabeth's recent religious policy,
entitled The Execution of Justice in England, The page
in question is transcribed at the end of this chapter.
Strype has omitted from his summary the 'two other
Knglish prelates, the one now dead and the other still
surviving at Rome,' spoken of by the * Answerer.' These
must have been either Scott or Pate, who died in 1565,
and Gold well, who died at Rome in 1585. The three
elects will be Thos. Wood ^, who must have been nomi-
nated to one of the sees still vacant in November, 1558,
and probably Reynolds, Dean of Exeter, nominated to
Salisbury. Goldwell of St. Asaph had been nominated
to Oxford on November 9, 1558.
Origin of But we find that this list also is dependent upon
AH'
J. ^"' Sanders. The latter wrote in 157 1, and the 'Answerer'
has, it appears to us, simply taken his figures, bringing
them down to 1583, and thus presenting a total of some
247. Thus the original (but erroneous) number of fourteen
bishops is allowed to stand. To these Allen has added
* ' Priest and elected a bishop.* Fleet Prisoners in Harl. MS. 360, C 7.
THE DEPRIVED CLERGY 223
two exiled bishops, although he forgets a third ; and he Chap. XII
gives further three bishops elect, who are almost certainly
included among the canons^ and so are numbered twice
over. The deans, archdeacons, and heads of colleges are
those of Sanders. The canons and priests tnay have
increased to the number given by 1583, but it is far from
likely. The list, however, despite its inaccuracy, is valuable
as showing that after twenty-five years* experience of the
penal laws, the Romanists on the Continent were unable to
prove anything like the wholesale ejection and punishment
which some suppose to have taken place. I. W., Priest^
in his English Martyrology, printed in 1 608, gives twenty-
one as the total number of those executed for religion
between 1570 and 158a. Amongst these will be Allen's
plurimos martyrio coronatos. He mentions no single martyr
in Elizabeth's reign before 1570.
Having now examined Strype's three authorities, which The list in
seem to resolve themselves into one, we must look at T**^™^'*,.
Doddy and
a modem enumeration which has been very frequently its origin,
quoted, and owing to its form has been twisted into
a great deal more than it warrants upon examination.
It is given in the appendix to Tierney s Dodd, vol. ii.
no. xliv. It was made up by Tierney from the * Lives of
Clergymen' in Dodd's second folio volume. Tierney
appears to have added a very few names that we have not
noticed in Dodd. But what is Dodd*s authority? He
states it to be chiefly Anthony k Wood, Worthington's
Catalogue of Martyrs ^, J. Bridgwater's Concertatio Ecclesiae
Catholicae in Atiglia^ 1588. The last is the chief authority
of Dodd. But here again through Bridgwater we are
thrown back on Sanders, for just where Sanders gives no
initial, there we find the same absence of initial in Dodd.
So then the advance of Dodd over Sanders is simply this,
that he has added some biographical details. Tierney then
made the list more useful by a fresh classification and
alphabetical arrangement. It is in the final shape given
by Tierney that the list has been so much used of late
' This book we have not been able to discover.
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Criticism
of Ticr-
uey'% list
Chap. XII years by Roman Catholics. Their point is that the list
containing about 2co names is evidently an enumeration
of the higher clergy only — ergo an indefinite number of
parish clergy who resigned, or were deprived, must be
added in order to reach the sum total.
Fault must be found with Tiemey at the outset for
the misleading setting of his list. Twice over he speaks
of those represented as opposing the Reformation at the
beginning of Elizabeth's reign, and, taken in connexion
with the text which the list is intended to illustrate, this
might be supposed to refer to deprivations under the
Supremacy Act of 1559. On examination, however, it is
clear that names are given of those who were deprived
or resigned long after. Thus Bristow, Fellow of Exeter,
was not deprived until 1570. Zone, apparently a layman,
was not ejected from his Cambridge professorship until
about 156 a. Some, e.g. Atslow, were never ordained at all.
Others, e.g. Bavant, Stopes, Shaw, Wiggs, Meredith(b. 1547)1
were ordained abroad, after leaving England. Then again
the register of the University of Oxford makes it clear
that some of the Fellows of Colleges who are mentioned
took degrees after 1559, and so by the terms of the two
Supremacy Acts must have allowed the Queen*s supremacy'.
Thus Appleby proceeded M.A. in 1563, E. Atslow in 1560,
Fitzsimons 156a. Alan Cope and R. Fenn proceeded B.C.L.
in 1560, L. Atslow and T. Barrel BA. in the same year.
A few of those mentioned by Tierney, e.g. GiflTord, are not
in the Oxford register at all, and yet are referred to
Oxford. Thus without going through the names more in
detail here it will be seen that there are grave reasons for
doubting their entire accuracy. At the best, the list gives
the names of those who * opposed the Reformation,' not at
the beginning, but during the first twelve years of the reign *.
General Our general conclusion then is that the existing lists
conclusion mainly depend on Sanders, who drew up his record in 1571,
about the , . . , , ,
lists. ^^'^ ^^ ^" inaccurate and exaggerated way gave the names
' Above, pp. 16 and 304. of the deprived, see Mr. Jos. Gillow's
' For biographical details of many LiUrary and Biographical History,
THE DEPRIVED CLERGY 225
of all he knew or had heard of amongst the clergy and Chap. Xll
laity who had got into difficulties with the ecclesiastical
authorities during those years. It will be necessary to
try and get behind Sanders in order to compile a list
from strictly contemporary authorities for the years 1558-
1564.
I.
The List of Nicolas Sanders, 1571.
[Transcr. from De Vtsibili Monarchia^ p. 688.]
[This list occurs in the seventh book of the De Vistbili Monarchta,
The general thesis of this particular book is * Pontificem Romanum
semper fuisse totius Ecclesiae Primatem/ and two-thirds of the whole
treatise are devoted to working this out. It must be allowed that
Sanders adopts a very comprehensive method when he concludes
the argument of the seventh book with these words : * Re igitur ab
initio mundi repetita, universam et Patriarcharum ab Adamo usque
ad Mosen, et Levitici generis sacerdotum ab Aarone usque ad
Christum, et Pontificum Romanorum successionem a D. Petro usque
ad Pium Quintum, qui nimc Romae in Petri Cathedra sedet, ordine
perpetuo continuatam, velut sub unum Lectoris aspectum in hoc
septimo libro subjiciam ' (p. 321). The list itself occurs in a section
which is thus headed : ' Quot et quanti tum espicopi tum alii, tam
ecclesiastici quam nobiles et illustres in Anglia, Hibernia, et Scotia
viri, dignitatem, fortunas, patriam, libertatem, ac denique vitam,
Elizabetha apud Anglos regnante, atque haeresim profitente,
amiserint, ut ne cogerentur Pontificis Romani Primatum abjicere
atque abjurare ' (p. 686). Then follows a page of history in which
the English Reformation is described from this point of view, and
the list succeeds on p. 688. We omit references to Scotland and
Ireland, and the names of the laity given at the end.]
Qui autem pro Apostolicae Cathedrae Principatu confitendo, vel
in vinculis domi, vel in exilio foris, partim usque ad mortem
perstiterunt, partim usque ad hodiernum diem detinentur, hi sunt :
i. Episcopi Angli aut in vinculis, aut exilio vita defuncti.
Edmundus Bonnerus, Londinensis ; Joannes Vitus, Vintoniensis ;
Cuthbertus Tonstallus, Dunelmensis; Oglethorpus, Carleolensis ;
Pateus, Vigorniensis; Bajmus, Lichfeldensis; Thurlebeus, Elyensis ;
Q
226 THE EUZABETHAS CLERGY
Chap. XII Polos, Petrobariensis; Banms, Raihomeiwis; Scoctus, Ccstiiensis,
in ezilio defiiDCtixs.
iL Episcopi Angli adhnc in costodia detenti, ant exnks, sed
saperstites.
Hethns, Eboracensis ArcfaiqNSCOpas ; Watsonns, Lincolniensis ;
Troblefildns, Exoniensis; Thomas GoldweEiis,Asapbensis, Romae
exulat.
iiL Religiosoram ordinnm Archimandritae, et Priores . . . ob
fidem suis sedibos polsi.
D. Feknamns, Monacbomm D. fienedicd Abbas in carcere ad-
hue agit; Mauritius Chaceus, Cartusianorum Prior, cam sois
omnibus Brugis in exOio agit ; Wllsonus Cartusianonim de Monte
Gratiae Prior; Catharina Palmera, Monialium D. Brigittae
Abbatissa cum Hugone Huberto ejasdem ordinis generafi
Confessore, ac reliquis fratribus et sororibus suis locum exilii sui
prope Antuerpiam in Brabantia sortitur; Elizabetha Cresnera,
Monialium D. Dominici Priorissa cum suis apud Brugenses agit ;
Franciscani per inferiorem Germaniam dispersi in exiHo agunt;
Richardus SheDeus Ordinis D. Joannis in Anglia Prior, cum firatre
suo Jacobo ejusdem ordinis milite, in exilio agit
iv. Decani Cathedralium in Anglia Ecclesiarum.
D. Henricus Coins, Ecclesiae Londinensis; D. Edmundus
Scuardus, Ecclesiae Vintoniensis ; D. Reginaldus, Ecclesiae Exo-
niensis; Robertsonus, Dunelmensis ; Setholandus, Vigomiensis;
D. Joannes Ramrigius, Lichfeldiensis ; D. Joannes Harpsfildus,
Nordovicensis ; Henricus Joliffus, Bristoliensis ; D. Joannes Box-
ollus, Vindelisoriensis ; Daniel, Herfordensis.
V. Archidiaconi vel vincti, vel exules.
D. Nicolaus Harpsfild, Cantuariensis ; D. Dracottus, Eboracensis ;
Richardus Petreus, Bokingamiae; D. Chedseus Middlesexiae ;
Marvinus, Surriensis; Fitz Jacobus, Bathonensis; D. Albanus
Langdalus de Lewis; Taylerus, Cicestriensis ; Hodsonus, Lin-
colniensis; Joannes Hansonus, Richmundensis ; Robertus Per-
cevallus, Ceslriensis ; Robertus, Monensis in Wallia.
vi. Studiosorum CoUegiis, vel in Oxonio, vel in Cantabrigia
Praefecti, partim vincti et vita defuncti, partim exules.
Belserus, Collegio D. Joannis in Oxoniensi Academia; Elius,
THE DEPRIVED CLERGY 227
ejus successor in eodem Collegio ; Slithurstus, Collegio S. Chap. XII
Trinitatis; Henricus Henshaus,Lincolniensi Collegio; D. Georgius
BuUocus, Collegio S. Joannis in Cantabrigia ; D. Joannes Yongus,
Collegio Penbrukensi ; Edmundus Cosin, Collegio S. Catharinae ;
Thomas Pecok, Collegio Reginae; Gulielmus Taylerus, Collegio
Christi; Thomas Redmannus, Collegio Jesu; Thomas Bayleus,
Collegio de Clare ; Laurentius Vausaeus, Collegio Mancestriensi ;
Gulielmus Martialis, Aulae S. Albani ; Joannes Smithaeus, Collegio
Regali in Oxonio ; Hodgesonus Collegio Reginae in Oxonio.
vii. Canonici Cathedralium Ecclesiarum, ob sedis Apostolicae
Primatum vel in custodia defuncti, vel adhuc vincti, aut
exules.
Hillus Ecolesiae Cantoariensis Canonicus ; Ardenus,
Mauritius Clenok, Palmus, D. Setonus, D. Mortonus, Henricus
Bouel in Ecclesia Suthwellensi ejusdem dioceseos — Ecolesiae
Eboraoensia; D. Thomas Darbisherus^ Willertonus, Cosinus,
Moruinus — Ecolesiae Londinensis ; Thomas Hidus, Langrigius,
Bilsonus — Ecdesiae Vintoniensis ; Saluinus, Dantonus, Tutinus,
NicolausMarley — Ecolesiae Dunelmensis; D. Faucetus, Robertus
Mannerus, Gulielmus Wilsus, Thomas Villenis — Ecolesiae Lin-
colniensis ; Thomas Wilsonus, Gulielmus Colinwod — Ecolesiae
Cestriensis; D. Heskinus^ Cancellarius, D. Thomas Hardingus,
Thesaurarius, Ricardus Dominicus, David Powellus, Faulerus —
Ecdesiae Sarisburiensis ; Joannes Bicardikus, Edouardus
Cratfordus, Gilbertus Burnfordus, Egidius Capellus, Joannes
Hemingus^ Huchinsonus — Ecdesiae Bathonensis ; Bemundus
Cancellarius^ Edouardus Godsaluus, Thomas Stapletonus — Ec-
desiae Cicestriensis ; Thomas Nutom, Joannes Blaxtonus,
Gualterus Muggus — Ecdesiae Exoniensis ; Ricardus Ludbius —
Ecdesiae Herefordensis ; Harcoitus — Ecdesiae Nordovi-
censis; Gulielmus Dalby, Cancellarius Ecdesiae Bristoliensis ;
D. Ricardus Smithaeus, D. Treshamus — Ecdesiae Oxoniensis ;
Morganus Philippus Praecentor Ecdesiae Menevensis.
Non sic autem res accipienda est, velut hi soli Ecclesiarum
Cathedralium Canonici quos hoc in loco ascripsi, ob sedis Romanae
confessionem, patria, opibus, liber tate, aut vita privati fuerint.
Nee enim dubito quin alii praeterea valde multi banc laudem meriti
sint. Sed illos ego recensui quos aut ipse noveram, aut ab aliis
hac dignitate motos esse acceperam. Presbyteri vero Parochiales, et
228 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Cmaf. XII alii clerici qui ob retinendae Sedis Apostolicae commnnionfin, vd
^~^ in vinculis defiincti, vel adhuc vincti, vel in exOhmi ire coacd sunt,
multo difficilius enumerari possont Sed tamen ne Qrdo ipse, si
pemitus praetermittatur, injuriam sibi factam exisdmet, eos hie
adjungam de quibus me audire contigit.
viii. Presbyteri in carcere aut defiincti, aut adhuc detenti, ob
Primatus confessionem.
Edouardus Williamsonus, Guliehnus Sotton, Gretus, Hartus,
Joannes Cubbidgus, Woddus, Jonsonus, Ramseius, Georgius
London.
ix. Presbyteri beneficiis suis exuti aut in exilio degentes ob
Primatus Romani confessionem.
Clemens Burdettus, Edmundus HargaUus, Thomas Davys,
Gregorius Bellus, Laurentius Webbus, Robertus Painus, [Nicolaus
Langrigius,] Ricardus Adamus, Joannes Peritonus, Thomas Cranus,
Ricardus Wodlock, Ricardus Jacobi, Thomas Haukins, Crocus,
Grangenis, Gulielmus Giblettus, Coquus, Hugo Tenant, Thomas
Palmerus, Thomas Atkinsonus, Pilus, Colinus, Redus, Durstonus,
Edouardus Chamberus, Simon Bellostus, Kingus, Rogerus Bobettus,
Robertus Jonus, Joannes Fezardus, Gulielmus Shepardus, Ricardus
Bisshop, Joannes Berwikus, Martinus, Antonius Wilkinson, Court-
millus, Ricardus Prattus, Gulielmus Atkinsus, Heiwardus, Harperus,
Josephus, Joannes Feltonus, Stephanus Markus, Joannes Oliverius,
Gulielmus Greshoppus, Thomas Kirtonus, Edouardus Brumbrogus,
Henricus Alwayus, Joannes Rastellus, Cuthbertus Vauxeus, Ed-
mundus Brunus, Georgius Storeus, Gulielmus Smitheus, Grenwellus,
Clemens, Petrus de Southwarmborough, Edouardus Taylerus,
Gulielmus Woddus, Knightus, [Joannes Rastellus,] Joannes
Danisterus, Havardus, Thomas Fremannus, Philippus, Joannes
Fuccius, Anthonius Gardinettus, Joannes Bradshaus, Miniuerus,
Robertus Kentus^ Jaksonus, Henricus Gillus, Joannes Redshaus,
Alanus Chenerie, Ricardus Wistus, Leonardus Stopius, Joannes
Dalus, Edmundus Lysterus, Joannes Boltonus, Thomas Hamedinus,
Henricus Pius, David de Skenthrist, Tomsonus.
Eos praeterea qui honestum locum in CoUegiis utriusque
Academiae sortiti, et eodem ob fidem Catholicam per hos duodecim
annos, ejecti sunt, non minus trecentis fuisse vere dixerim^ quos hie
singulos recensere nolui^ partim ne taedio lectorem afficerem,
partim quia difficulter nomina singulorum addiscerem. Quos
THE DEPRIVED CLERGY 229
tamen aut publice legendo aliis praeivisse aut insignem literarii Chap. XII
honoris gradum quandoque ascendisse intellexi, non putavi
praetermittendos*
X. Professores.
Nicolaus Sanderus, qui tanquam Regius Professor Jus Canonicum
suo jure in Oxonio publice praelegit^ ei loco et muneri ob fidem
conservandam renundans.
Gulielmus Zonus in Cantabrigia juris civilis Regius Professor.
Georgius Ethrigius linguae Graecae in Oxonio Professor . . .
xi. Doctores S. Theologiae ob fidem, aut beneficiis privati, aut
exules.
D. Babingtonus, D. Carterus, D. Sedgius, D. Nicolaus Mortonus,
D. Carolus Parkerus, D. Ricardus Hallus, D. Gaspar Heiwoddus,
D. Gulielmus Alenus, D. Thomas Stapletonus.
xii. Juris civilis et canonici Doctores aut in vinculis defuncti, aut
adhuc vinctiy aut exules.
D. Joannes Storaeus, D. Ricardus Micheus, D. Edmundus
Windam^ D. Joannes Pauleus, D. Gulielmus Knottus^ D. Audoenus
Ludovicus hodie in Duacensi Academia Regius Professor, D.
Thomas Butlerus, D. Ricardus Vitus.
xiii. Doctores Artis Medicae in confessione Romani Primatus
constantes.
D. Joannes Fricrus pater in carcere mortuus, D. Joannes
Frierus filius exulat Patavii, D. Nicolaus Carrus, Thomas Vavasenis,
D. Joannes Clemens exul, D. Ricardus Smitheus, D. Edouardus
Atslous.
xiv. Licentiati Theologiae.
Ricardus Bemardus, Gulielmus Wilsus, Thomas Dormannus,
Ricardus Fleming, Gregorius Bellus, Joannes Martialis, Nicolaus
Quemerford, Gulielmus Pomrellus, Thomas Darellus, Ricardus
Bristous, Joannes Whitus.
XV. Ludimagistri, ob Primatus confessionem officio suo abdicati.
Fremannus S. Pauli in Urbe Londinensi, Joannes Harrisius in
Bristoliensi, Benedictus in Sarisburiensi, Gulielmus Gooddus in
Wellensi, Plumtreius in Lincolniensi, Joannes Fennus apud
memoriam S. Edmundi, Joannes Potzus in Leicestrensi, Thomas
Ivisonus in civitate Dunelmensi.
230 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
CfiAi'. XII xvi. Magistri Musices, officio sue ob Primatus coiifessioiiein ejecti.
Sebastianus in Cathedrali Ecclesia Londineiisiy Thomas in
Metropoli Eboracensi, Prestonus in oppido VindeUsoriensL
Omitto studiosonim plane maximam multitudinem qui ob
Primatus Romani confessionem, partim rapd stmt in vincula,
partim in exilium acti, partim suis collegiis ejecti. Caetemm ne
soli clerici videantur istam in fide profitenda constantiam tennisse,
commemorabuntur etiam aliquot Illustrium Laicorum exempla in
eodem gencre.
[62 names follow (p. 702) of men, 15 of women, 14 of funilies
who left the countr}'.]
II.
The Summary in Ad Persecutores Anglos^ p. 56.
After comparing the recent sufferings for religion widi those
of Mary's reign the writer goes on: *Nos vero istis talibus,
quatuordecim simul Episcopos opponimus, eosque excellentes et
tanto munere dignissimos, et quos ipse libelli author paulo ante,
animo licet pessimo, magnis laudibus in coelum extulit (et certe
quoad eruditionem et sanctitatem nullis Europae Episcopis era^it
inferiores) ; qui omnes suis honoribus exuti, plerique etiam in car-
cerem conjecti, maximisque injuriis affecti fuerunt, una cum eximio
illo confessore Archiepiscopo Armachano Hiberniae Primate, multis-
que aliis ejusdem insulae episcopis. Opponimus deinde duos alios
ejusdem dignitatis Praesules Anglos, alterum jam mortuum, alterum
Romae adhuc superstitem; tres quoque designates Episcopos
vita jam functos; quibus addimus Venerandum Abbatem West-
monasteriensem ; quatuor religiosorum conventuum priores, tresque
integros conventus fortunis omnibus spoliates, et vel in ergastula
detrusos vel e regni finibus exterminates. Addimus deinde duodecim
Decanos spectatae eruditionis, qui in Cathedralibus Angliae Ecclesiis
secundas ab Episcopis obtinent; Archidiaconos quatuordecim;
Canonicos Cathedralium Ecclesiarum supra sexaginta ; Sacerdotes
vero plus quam centum, omnes bono loco et existimatione, superioris
Principis temporibus, ut alios omittam sacerdotes plurimos nostri
hujus exilii creatos, et postea martyrio coronatos. Quibus adjicimus
quindecim Rectores Collegiorum Oxoniensis Academiae et Canta-
brigiensis, viros magnae certe in iis Academiis et in ipsa Republica
authoritatis, quorum prudentia et pietate commoti precipui quique
THE DEPRIVED CLERGY 231
omnium scientiarmn professores et Doctores in diversis facultatibus Chap. XII
supra viginti, vel cum iUis, vcl non ita multo post eorum exemplum
secutiy religionis causa partim in aliis regionibus peregrinantur
exules, partim domi in carceribus detinentur vincti/
III.
The Summary in J. Bridgwater's Concertatio
Ecclesiae Anglicatiae (1588).
[This list is printed on the fly leaf.]
EcclesiasHci,
Cardinalis anus. Decani Ecclesiarum Cathedra-
Archiepiscopi tres martyres. lium, 13.
Episcopi consecrati 14 martyres. Archidiaconi, 14.
Episcopi electi tres. Canonici Cathedralium Eccle-
Abbas unus. siarum, supra 6a
Priores religiosorum conven- Sacerdotes maxima ex parte
tuum, 4. illustres aut nobili loco nati, 350.
Conventus integri^ 4.
Acadtmici.
Kectores Collegiorum^ 1 5. Doctores Medicinae, 8.
Doctores Theologiae, 45. Ludimagisti, 8.
Licentiati Theologiae, 12. Magistri Musices, 3.
Doctores Juris, 15.
[Saeculares, 257, etc. ; Feminae, loi, etc. ; Martyres, no.]
IV.
The List of Dodd (1737) as corrected by Tierney
(1839).
[Tierney's Dodd^ vol. 11. App. xliv.]
' An imperfect catalogue of Deans, Archdeacons, and Chancellors
who opposed the Reformation in the beginning of Queen Eliza-
beth's reign.
-^^^^- Holland, Seth, Worcester.
Boxall, John, Windsor. Joliff, Henry, Bristol
Cole, Henry, St. Paul's. ' Ramridge, John, Lichfield.
Daniel, Richard, Hereford. Stuart, Edmund, Winchester.
232
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XII Archdeacons.
Fitz James, John, Bath.
Hanson, John, Richmond.
Harpsfield, John, London.
Harps6eld, Nich., Canterbury.
Hodgson, Dr., Lincoln.
Langdale, Alban, Lewes.
Mervyn, Edward, Surrey.
Perceval, Robert, Chester-
Peter, Richard, Buckmgham.
Roberts, Dr., St. David's.
Chancellors.
Bremund, John, Chichester.
Bumford, Gilbert, Wells.
Dalby, William, Bristol
Draycot, Anthony, Lichfield.
Heskins, Thomas, Sarum.
Martin, Thomas, Winchester.
Story, John, Oxford.
An imperfect catalogue of the Heads of Colleges, Fellows, Pre-
bendaries, and other dignified Ecclesiastics who opposed the
Reformation in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's reign.
Heads of Colleges,
Baily, Thomas, Clare Hall, Camb. Marshal, William, Alban Hall,
Baker, Philip, King*s Coll., Camb.
Belsire, Alex., St John's, Oxford.
Bullock, George, St. John's, Camb.
Chedsey, William, Corp. Christ.,
Oxford.
Cole, Arthur, Magd. Coll., Ox-
ford.
Cosins, Edmund, Catherine Hall,
Oxford.
Coveney, Thomas, Magd. Coll.,
Oxford.
Dugdale, James, Univ. Coll.,
Oxford.
Ely, William, St. John's Coll.,
Oxford.
Oxford.
Moss, William, Trin. [Hall],
Camb.
Neale, John, Exeter Coll., Oxford.
Palmer, Thomas, Glo'ster Hall,
Oxford.
Peacock, Thomas, Queen's Coll.,
[Camb.].
Philips, Morgan, St. Mary's Hall,
Oxford.
Redman, Thomas, Jesus ColL,
Oxford.
Slythurst, Thomas, Trin. Coll.,
Oxford.
Smith, John, Oriel Coll., Oxford.
Gervase, James, Merton Coll., Taylor, William, Christ's Coll.,
Oxford.
Camb.
Henshaw, Henry, Lincoln Coll., Wright, William, Balliol Coll.,
Oxford.
Oxford.
Hodgson, Dr., Queen's Coll., Young, John, Pembroke Hall,
Oxford. Camb.
Fellows of Colleges in Oxford,
Appleby, Ambrose, Merton. Bramston, Thos., St John's.
Atkins, Anthony, Merton. Bursthard, John, New.
Atslow, Edward, New. Catagre, John, New.
Atslow, Luke, New. Cope, Alan, Magdalen.
THE DEPRIVED CLERGY
233
Darrel, Thomas, New.
DawkeSi Robert, Merton.
Doleman, Thomas, All Souls.
Dorman, Thomas, All Souls.
Fenn, Jas., C.C.C.
Fenn, Robert, New.
Fitzsimons, Leond., Trinity.
Fowler, John, New.
Giffard, Robert, Merton.
Hyde, David, Merton.
Ingram, John, New.
Knott, William, New.
Marshal, John, New.
Meredith, Jonas, St. John*s.
Noble, John, New.
Potts, John, Merton.
Poyntz, Robert, St John's.
Rastal, John, New.
Scott, Thos., Trinity.
Shaw, Henry, St. John's.
Shelley, Richard, New.
Sheprey, William, C.C.C.
Stapleton, Thos., New, and Preb.
of Chichester.
Stopes, Leon., St. John's.
White, Richard, New.
Wiggs, William, St. John's.
Windon, Ralph, St. John's.
Windsor, Miles, C.C.C.
Wright, John, Magdalen.
Chap. XII
The reader may judge how defective this catalogue is, from
what is observed by Mr. Wood, the Oxford historian. He tells us
that twenty-three Fellows of New College only refused to subscribe
to Queen Elizabeth's Injunctions. As for the nonconformists in
other colleges, we have no satisfactory account of them : and still
less of the number that opposed the Reformation in the University
of Cambridge.
Prebendaries,
Allen, Wm., York.
Arden, John, York.
Bicherdyk, John, Wells.
Bilson, Richard, Wells.
Blaxton, — , Christ Church,
Oxford.
Bovel, Henry, Southwell.
Capel, Giles, Wells.
Collingwood, Wm., Chester.
Cratford, Edward, Wells.
Dalton, — , Durham.
Derbyshire, Thos., St. Paul's.
Dominick, Rich., Sarum.
Faucet, — , Lincoln.
Fowler, — , Sarum.
Godsalve, Edward, Chichester.
Harcourt, — , Norwich.
Harding, Thomas, Sarum.
Henning, John, Wells.
Hill, — , Canterbury.
Hutchinson, Robert, Wells.
Johnson, Robert, York.
Langridge, — , Winchester.
Lilly, George, St. Paid's.
Ludbyt Richard, Hereford.
Mannors, Robert, Lincoln.
Marley, Nicholas, Durham.
Morton, Nicholas, York.
Powel, David, Sarum.
Salvin, — , Durham.
Tresham, Wm., Ch. Ch., Oxford.
Tute, — , Durham.
Villiers, Thomas, Lincoln.
Willerton, — , St. Paid's, London.
Wills, Wm., Lincoln.
Wilson, Thomas, Chester.
234
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XII
Other dignified Ecclesiastics.
Barret, John, D.D., Carmelite.
Bavant, John, D.D., Professor.
Bell, Gregory, Licentiate Div.
Bernard, Richard, D.D.
Bristowe, Richard, Lie. Div.
Browborough, Edward, D.D.
Butler, Thos., D.D.
Carter, William, D.D.
Davison, — , D.D.
Fleming, Richard, D.D.
Hall, Richard, D.D.
Hart, — , Legum Doctor.
Haywood, Caspar, D.D.
Lewis, Owen, Legum Professor.
Mather, — , D.D.
Matthews, — , D.D.
Michy, Richard, Legum D.
Neale, Thomas, D. Professor.
Nicholson, Richard, D.D.
Palmer, George, Lqgum D.
Parker, Charles, D.D.
Parol, John, Legum D.
Paul, John, Legum D.
Pendleton, Henry, D.D.
Pomrel, William, Licentiate D.
Quemerfbrd, Nicholas, Lie Div.
Sanders, Nicholas, L^am Pro£
Seaton, John, D.D., Professor.
Sedge, — , D.D.
Sedgwick, Thomas, D.D., Pro-
fessor.
Smith, Richard, D.D., Vice-
Chancellor, Oxford.
Tempest, Robert, L^[um Doctor.
Tenant, Stephen, D.D.
Vaux, Cuthbert, Lie Div.
Vaux, Richard, D.D.
Walley, Robert, D.D.
Webb, Laurence, Legum D.
Weedon, Nicholas, D.D.
White, John, T>.T>.
Williamson, — , D.D.
Windham, Edmund or William,
D.D.
Wood, Richard, D.D.
Zoon, William, Legum D., Pro-
fessor.
Superiors of Religious Houses and Schools.
Bennet, — , Master of Salisbury
School.
Chauncey, Maurice, Prior of the
Carthusians at Sheen, with hb
monks.
Feckenham, John, Abbot of
Westminster and twenty-eight
monks.
Fenn, John, Master of School at
St. Edmundsbury.
Fox, Stephen, Guardian of Fran-
ciscans at Greenwich, with his
friars.
Freeman, — , Master of St. Paul's
School.
Good, Wm., Master of School at
Wells.
Harris, John, Master of School at
Bristol.
Hubert, Hugh, Confessor of Sion
House.
Hyde, Thomas, Master of Win-
chester School.
Iveson, Thomas, Master of School
at Durham.
THE DEPRIVED CLERGY
235
Palmer, Catherine, Abbess of Sion.
Peryn, William, Prior of Domi-
nicans in Smithfield, with his
friars.
Plumtree, — , Master of School
in Lincoln.
Potts, John, Master of School in Chap. XII
Leicester.
Shelley, Sir Richard, Prior of
St. John's of Jerusalem.
Vaux, Laurence, Warden of
Manchester Coll. Church. -
*To these [concludes Tiemey] may be added many more of
less note, whose names I have met with in private records.'
of the
registers
is neces-
CHAPTER XIII
THE DEPRIVED CLERGY I EVIDENCE OF REGISTERS
Chap. XIII The main puq)ose we have had before us in this inquiry
A«TZ1« has been to discover the number of the clergy who were
An inves- o^
tigation deprived during the first six years of Elizabeth's reign
for refusing to acquiesce in the settlement of religion.
We have seen from a survey of the extant lists and
sary- estimates that the traditional numbers are unsatisfactory:
can we reach a more precise conclusion? At this point,
then, we turn to the episcopal registers, which do not
seem to have been systematically consulted with the special
purpose of getting out such a list for all the dioceses of
England and Wales. This search we have now completed,
thanks to the kind help of the bishops' registrars, who in
all cases gave us free and ready access to the documents
that we wished to see.
Nature and But what did we expect to find? It is well known that
extent of ^j^^ jjg^g ^f institutions to vacant benefices have been
evidence. Carefully kept in most dioceses from the thirteenth or
fourteenth century onwards. The entries do not merely
give the name of the clerk instituted, but in most cases
that of his predecessor as well, and the cause of the vacancy,
whether per mortem naturalem A.B. nltimi et immediati
incumbentis^ or per cessionem^ or per resignationem^ or per
deprivationem. The last is sometimes varied by per
amotionem or destitutionemy or else by the combination
of two of these three nouns. It was, then, from the entries
in which deprivation was assigned as the reason of vacancy
that we hoped to make up a full list of all who, from
whatever cause, were deprived in the period under review.
THE DEPRIVED CLERGY 237
►r eleven of the twenty-five English and Welsh dioceses Chap.XIII
the sixteenth century we were able to obtain complete
ts, which will be found at the end of the chapter. Else-
lere we were not so fortunate. Thus the records required
ve disappeared entirely in the dioceses of Bristol, Bangor,
andaff^ St. Asaph. At Lincoln there is a lamentable
p from 1547 to 1595. At York the usual register
pears to be wanting for the critical years t 55 8 to 1565,
which latter year it begins, but is in a bad state of
eservation. Happily the lacuna is made up to some
tent by two books of institutions, the one labelled 1547-
53, the other 1553-1571. In the latter, however, there
a gap from September, 1558, to May 24, 1561. At
orcester there is a curious omission of all entries between
Dvember, 1563, and the year 1571. At Ely there is no
:ord between June, 1559, ^"^ October, 1562. The same
true of Carlisle between November, 1558, and 1561.
)r the remaining extant lists the commencing dates are
follows: Durham, May 22, 15^0; Hereford, February 3,
60; Salisbury, May 7, 1560; Winchester, March 26, 1561.
At first sight, then, we have no very sufficient reward Supplc-
r the labour of our search, if we can only present com- ^^J^^
ete lists for the following eleven dioceses : Bath and at Lam-
ells, Canterbury, Chester, Chichester, Exeter, Gloucester, beth, and
>ndon, Norwich, Peterborough, Rochester, and St. Davids, certmcates
it we can supplement the lists from other sources, and Crown
A so approach completeness. For the gaps in Hereford, P/^^n^-
disbury, and Winchester, due to the vacancy of the sees,
* have full sede vacante information at Canterbury, so
at those three dioceses are rendered complete. From
e same source we can make up similar omissions during
e period of vacancy for those dioceses which have no
gister extant, viz. Bangor, Bristol, Lincoln, Llandaff,
:. Asaph. We hoped to find some aid in the bishops'
rtificates at the Public Record Office, but where they
vered the years with which we are concerned, the in-
rmation was so meagre that we gained little. At this
)int we turned to the lists of Crown presentations for
irfi THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
Ct9At Xltt KItzabeth'f retgn preserved amoogst the Lansdowne MSS.
These zppe^T to have been taken from die Patent RolK.
and are very numerous. The Crown had in its <nm r^ht
a very large amount of patronage, and rlainwH also to
present to all livings in episcopal gift during the vacancjr
of the see. In this way the Crown presented to some
.03 vacant benefices between the banning of the re^n
and Lady Day, i.0i, when all the sees except Bristol
and Gloucester (April 19, 1562) had been filled up. From
March 2,5, 1561, to July 18, 1563, a similar period, the
number of Crown presentations falls to 543. The value
of this very full list consists in the fact that, in at least
half the cases, the name of the predecessor and the reason
of vacancy are fully stated. Accordingly we were able to
make very useful additions of institutions, or at all events
presentations, for the dioceses where the registers fail us,
and to find the particulars of many deprivations.
The list of From the materials thus described we first drew up
deprived ^ catalogue of all those who, for whatever cause, were stated
frfmih*:%c by these returns to have been deprived. In order to
combined ensurc its completeness we added in all names of persons
materia ». ^^^^ j^y SandcTs to have been deprived \ It seemed to
us that in this way we should approximate to the extreme
possible number of those ejected from their cures during
the early years of Elizabeth.
Thiji lijit Reflexion, however, will at once show that this extreme
"*^^r*i upward limit cannot fail to be fallacious. The number
careful '■
pruning, is 480^ Are we to assert that so many were actually
deprived for refusing to conform to the settlement of
religion? Assuredly not It does not, for instance, follow
from an entry of institution in any register post depriva--
tionem A,B, that the said A.B. was deprived for Roman
sympathies. Of course the probability of such a cause
would be somewhat high in the first year or two of the
reign, but it lessens as time goes on ; and, as is well known,
the deprivations, in and after 1564, were mainly of puritan
clergy. Again, there may have been a long gap between
^ For his list see above, p. aas. * See the lists in the Appendix, p. q$2.
THE DEPRIVED CLERGY
239
privation and institution, so that some institutions Chap.xiii
) or 1560 may have occurred after deprivation that
Feet in the reign of Mary. In fact from the visitors*
of 1559, and elsewhere^, we find that many livings
en vacant for some time *. Then, again, in the list
les given by Sanders in 1571, very slight inspection
that some of his deprived were never clergymen
others conformed at first, and afterwards (sometimes
ifter) saw fit to change their opinions. In fact his
atains some whom we now should call perverts \
to say, after an acquiescence which may or may
ve been feigned, they at last renounced the Church
7land for union with Rome. Other names given
nders we cannot verify from the registers, though
loubtless correctly belong to the years 1 558-1 564.
clear, then, that having found the extreme possible Method
r of deprived clergymen warranted by our evidence, °^ '^
re now to eliminate from this total those wrongfully
id, either as being improperly designated by Sanders
the return of 1564, p. 245.
above, p. 83. In this connexion
r Archbishop Sandys to Cecil
nay be quoted (MSS. Add.
', 949). He refers to the
)f York. * Oftentimes where
e 1,000 or 1,500 people in a
here is neither parson nor
t only a stipend of £'j or £^
ite. And because that is too
ind a man in these days, such
re commonly (lacuna) for
of that extremity served
ith a (lacuna) or the curate
:zt parish. This is (lacuna)
inconvenience throughout
ole realm (lacuna) more
in these parts.'
>d deal of capital has been
Bishop Cox* return for Ely
Eis quoted by Strype {Parker^
in which the Bishop says,
ida sane et deploranda hujus
ts fades,' etc. This return
is in the British Museum (Add.
MSS. 5813, f. 105 (85). It givesthirty-
four benefices as vacant out of 159.
The next return of 1563 (Harl. 594,
f. 196) shows that of 199 parishes
mentioned in Ely diocese only nine-
teen are vacant. Of these nineteen
one is on lease, two vacant post mor-
tem, and the remainder * for exility of
the living.' The fact is that * exility
of living* was a very general cause of
vacancy, and is often so noted at the
time, e.g. C.C.C. returns for Bath
and Wells, 1561. See further, p. 945.
The lament of Cox in 1561 does not
mean that this diocese or any other
was unserved by clergy, rather it
refers to the 53 (not 57) incumbents
who were non-resident, so that 53 +
34 benefices had no resident clergy-
man. His list immediately appended
by him to his complaint shows that
there were 103 priests and seven
deacons belonging to the diocese.
240 THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
Cha^XIII as clergymen, or as havii^ been deprived after 1564. In
Ibis way we subtract twenty-four, whose names are given
below ^ in our third list Of the remaining 456 there are
about eighty that we cannot identify for certain \ It is im-
possible to judge the proportion of these eighty that should
be included within our six years. Striking them all off for
the moment as uncertain we still have about 376. Of these
there arc 108 italicised in our first list below' who
acquiesced at first, and then were deprived, either for per-
version to Rome or some other fault. For maldi^ such
a distinction we have a certain amount of evidence, and
if our materials were fuller the 108 would be augmented.
Thus we have the lists of signatures alluded to above,
which prove that in five dioceses some at all events signed
in J 5.59 and were deprived later. Then Canon Dixon has
kindly drawn our attention to the diocesan returns of 1561,
which refer to the southern province only. These lists,
preserved at C. C. C, Cambridge, are very full and give
the names of incumbents, and often furnish other particulars.
From these names and particulars we find that at least
thirty-five of the 108 referred to above were in possession
of their benefices in that year. These then must have
acquiesced at firsts as did the signatories of 1559; and
if we had these signatures and returns complete for all
the dioceses and not for some only, it is at all events
probable that we should find amongst the residuum a large
number who signed and conformed and were then deprived.
Besides the signatures and returns we have the Register
of the University of Oxford, which shows that some of the
deprived took degrees in the University after May, 1559,
and therefore by the terms of the Supremacy Act and
the Assurance of Supremacy must have acknowledged the
supremacy, the Injunctions, and the Prayer Book. Some
of the Cambridge men, too, we can similarly distinguish
by the aid of Cooper's Athenae Cantabrigienses, The net
result, then, from these various sources of information is
to show that at the very least some 108 conformed to the
^ See p. 969. ' See p. a66. ' See p. 259.
THE DEPRIVED CLERGY 241
settlement, and were afterwards, but before November, 1564, Chap.xiii
deprived of their benefices.
We have thus eliminated or distinguished a large pro- Objections
portion of the 480. We must now anticipate one or two ^P"" ,
* , sidered :
objections that may be made to our deductions. It will i. in com-
be said, for instance, that on our own confession the pieteness
registers are imperfect, and that a full return of deprivations registers.
in Wales, in Bristol, and in the large diocese of Lincoln,
would bring up our 480 to a much higher figure. No
doubt the extreme limit we have reached would have to be
raised, but we much doubt whether the increase would
be large. In this connexion it is interesting to notice that
despite all the prophecies of wholesale deprivation which
were made in the first half of 1559^, no contemporary
proof exists of the fulfilment of such predictioa Stapleton
and other Romanist writers of the time make no point of
wholesale deprivation 2. Indeed, so far as we have noticed,
Sanders in 157 1 was the first to take up the question of
numbers, and we have seen all that his utmost vigilance
was able to effect '*. There is, then, no tradition that
a large number left their benefices in the early years of
the reign, either generally or in the dioceses where the
registers fail us. It may be mentioned too that the
returns of 1561 show remarkably few vacant benefices
in Wales, and few in proportion in Lincoln, though more
in Bristol*. This would scarcely be the case if a large
number of incumbents had been turned out for refusing
to conform. In the admitted difficulty* of finding suitable
clergymen to fill vacant posts at that time, it is very
noticeable that so few benefices are returned as void.
But even if we could grant that the gross number of
deprived should be raised considerably, a reduction would
still have to be made. Thus, it must be repeated, we have
the visitation signatures of only five dioceses, and these
^ See above, p. 41. out of 954, Lincoln 38 out of 797.
* See, however, the note on p. 951. Compare with these London 67, Pe-
* Cap. xii. terborough 90 out of 950, Worcester
* The actual numbers are : Bangor 98 out of 199.
3, St. Asaph o, Llandaff 9, Bristol 38 * See Strype, ^mm. i. 189.
R
242
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap.XIII not quite perfect ; the signatures in the remaining dioceses
""" would certainly in like manner include some on our list
who would, by the fact of signing, be proved to have
acquiesced at the b^inning of the reign. It must further
be remembered that the C. C. C. returns of 1561 do not
extend to the province of York ; a like return for the four
northern dioceses would probably reveal the names of some
still in possession who now are returned as deprived.
Another objection, sometimes made*, is based on the
very large number of ordinations which appear in Parker's
register during the first year or two of his primacy. It
is argued that such an excessive number of deacons and
priests would have been needless had not the vacancies
been very numerous. The supposition is, we presume,
that all these candidates for ordination had titles in the
Canterbury and perhaps the London dioceses. The diffi-
culty, however, may be soon dismissed, for an examination *
of the names given shows that many of the newly ordained
ii. The
large
number
of men
ordained.
' For instance by the late Mr.
Pocock, Guardian y November, 189a.
'* Parker appears to have delegated
ordination to one of his suffragans,
usually Berkeley of Bath and Wells,
or Bullingham of Lincoln : indeed
from his register he cannot be proved
to have ordained priests and deacons
certainly as far as 1570, whatever the
reason may be. There are 239 cases
of ordination as deacon, priest, or
deacon and priest between Decem-
ber aa, 1559, and January, 1563. As
a rule the number ordained on each
occasion is not large. The difficulty
relates to the great ordination in
March, 1560, when there were lao
deacons, 37 priests, 6 deacons and
priests. Parker himself was to have
ordained on March 3, according to a
notice in English preserved in the
Register at Lambeth (f. ai9). On
March 10 he commissioned Bulling-
ham to act for him. Now in no case
is the diocese appended to a name in
the list of those ordained on that date,
and the assumption of Mr. Pocock
and others is based on this silence.
We have rearranged all the names in
alphabetical order, and thus discover
that the diocese is affijced to at least
eleven of these deacons when ordain-
ed as priests on some subsequent oc*
casion next month or later in the year.
Most of these eleven belong to dioceses
in which there was as yet no bishop,
for on March 10, 1560. there were only
eleven bishops in possession of sees.
At the same time it must be allowed
that one or two of the eleven belong to
Bangor and London, for which dio-
ceses there were bishops consecrated
in Dec. 1559. But further, we make
out that nineteen of the deacons or-
dained in March, 1560, were instituted
to benefices in all parts of England
before 1563, and that for a few of the
priests ordained on that occasion the
diocese is specified in previous lists,
when they were ordained deacons in
the February or December preceding.
THE DEPRIVED CLERGY 243
deacons and priests served their first cures in distant Chap.xiii
dioceses. In a word, the ordinations at Lambeth were
not merely for Canterbury, nor yet for London, but for
all parts of England. And indeed had so large a number
of ordination candidates been forthcoming for just one or
two dioceses, how could this be reconciled with the known
difficulty already alluded to of finding suitable candidates,
a difficulty which is mentioned more than once by Strype ?
It will perhaps be objected too that our list contains no i". The
names of unbeneficed clergy, and that the omission is ^^^^g
serious. * Curates * in our modern sense of the word were
not numerous in the sixteenth century, and therefore in
any case the number deprived could not have been large.
In the returns of 1561 it is quite the exception to find
vacancies where a cure was served or assisted by a
stipendiary curate. At all events we have found no tradi-
tion or hint in contemporary writers of any deprivation
amongst the unbeneficed clergy.
A more important objection is that resignation may iv. The
frequently have been prompted by unwillingness to accept ^^^^jjj.
the new r/gime. It is very easy to assert this motive, and of resigna-
its disproof involves no little labour. We have gone fairly *^°° ^f'"
consc* —
into all available evidence, with the result that the con- ^^^
tention vanishes. First of all, in glancing through the
writings of Sanders, Dorman, Rastall, Stapleton and others
who were active contemporary writers in opposition to the
Elizabethan settlement, we have not noticed any assertion
of the kind, beyond that contained in Sanders' list already
quoted \ In the next place, after making a careful alpha-
^ Sanders, D^ VisUnli Monarchia^ Dorman's Dtsproof^ 1565 ; Rastalfs
157 1, answered byG. Acworth, DeVi" Confutation of a Semton pronounced
stbUi Romanarvkia, 1573, and by Bar- iy M. Juill^ 1564. Rastall was
tholomew Gierke, Fidilis servisubdito attacked by W, Fulke in a book
infidiU responstOf 1573 (produced entitled D. Heskins, D. Sanders, and
under the superintendence of Lord M. Rastall^ accounted three pillars and
Burleigh and Archbishop Parker; Archpatriarchs of the Popish Syna-
see above, p. aao) ; Dorman's Proof gogue . . . overthrown and detected of
of certain Articles in Religion, 1564, their several blasphemous heresies, 1^19'
answered by Alex. Nowell in his On the fly-leaf of this last work
Reproof, 1565, and vindicated in occurs a useful (but imperfect) list
R %
conscience
244 '^tiE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
CuAP.XlIl betical list of nearly all the extant institutions between the
years 1559 ^^^ ^5^3 ^ ^5^A^ wc do not notice that any of
those who resigned appear^, for certain, on the contem-
porary lists of recusants given above, or on the subsequent
list of Sanders ^ ; nor are they, generally speaking we believe,
men known to have disliked the settlement. But we are
able to go a little farther. It has been stated, in reliance,
we presume, on the difficulty of disproving the assertion,
that this supposed number of those who resigned for
conscience sake was considerable \ If this be so, the number
of resignations during Elizabeth's early years ought to be
out of all proportion to those of the last years of Mary.
This is the fairest and perhaps the easiest method of com-
parison in order to settle the question. We have taken for
our purpose some four or five dioceses in different parts of
England, and the result, on a review of the whole comparison,
is that the average annual number of resignations in these
dioceses at the end of Mary's reign was 73 J, and during the
early years of Elizabeth 53 ; so that on the whole the
resignations are fewer under the altered state of affairs *. In
order to insure the point, we had a calculation made of all
the presentations on the Patent Rolls for 1556, 1557, and
1559 to ^5^3 *• The list embraces presentations to Crown
benefices throughout all England, but the cause of vacancy
of books published abroad and which we cannot trace amongst
directed against the Elizabethan those who resigned.
settlement. The list notes which ' For these lists see pp. 179 and
have been as yet answered. Staple- 335.
ton's earliest work was The Fortrtss ' The statement has frequently
of the Faith, IS^S* It was followed been made, and quite recenUy it has
by the Counterblast, directed against been repeated in a correspondence
Home I See note, p. 251. in the Manchester Guardian^ No-
' There is a difficulty, of course, vember, 1897.
in regard to the identification of such *■ For the figures see the com-
common names as Wood, Smith, &c. parative table, p. 345.
It is possible that some of those who ^ The calculation was made by the
bear such familiar titles in Sanders' Rev. George Hennessy, author of
catalogue ought to be identified with the Novum Repertorium ParachuUe
their namesakes on our list of insti- Londinense, Mr. Hennessy has made
tutions. The assertion of the text is lists of all the Patent Roll institutions
borne out, however, by the large from the earliest times. See below,
number of unusual names in Sanders p. 247.
THE DEPRIVED CLERGY
245
IS not always stated. The average ascertained resignations Chap.XIII
for 1556 and 1557 are 9J, and for the first five years of
Eh'zabeth 8. But once more: there exists in the Public
Records Office a list^ of vacant benefices which internal
evidence assigns to the year 1564. In this the reason of
vacancy is generally but not always given. From the list
we reckon that out of 427 benefices void at that time, 140
were so propter exilitatem\ 141 per mortem ; 26 per ces*
sionem ; 36 only per resignationem ; 3 were sequestered.
The remaining 81 have no reason whatever assigned for
vacancy. We submit, therefore, that in face of all this com-
bined evidence from official returns, in addition to the
argument from the silence of contemporary writers, the
assertion of any extensive resignation for conscience sake
must be finally abandoned.
COMPARATIVE TABLE OF INSTITUTIONS^
Year ending
March 35.
Causes of Vacancy,
Total,
Death,
Resignation.
Other causes.
1557.
Bath and Wells...
Canterbury
Durham ,
15
8
8
31
73
10
23
5
49
79
12
8
3
41
34
2
15
I
21
32
2
7
5
23
2
8
8
25
29
23
II
77
130
14
46
6
78
136
London
Norwich ,,,
1558.
Bath and Wells...
Canterbury
Durham
London
Norwich
* The reference is S. P. Dom. Eliz.
Addenda xii. 108. The list shows
(what was noted above, p. 239) that
propter exiliiatem was a constant
reason of vacancy at this time.
* See above, p. 244. We have
reckoned these numbers from the
bishops* registers to Lady Day in
each year. We have not counted
institutions in which particulars
of the vacancy are omitted. Under
the head of 'other causes' will be
chiefly comprehended deprivation
and cession.
TOE tUZdBZT^AS CLEXGT
Ba^asdWfi^..
Xonidi 62
Baib and Wcli* ... 13
CasMihaj 39
Dcrtuun 4
Lockdm ^
Norwich 57
Bath and Wells..
Canterbury
Durham
London
1563.
Hath and Wells..
Canterbury
Durham
I»ndon
1564-
Uath and Wells ,.
Canterbury
Durham
Londm
THE DEPRIfED CLERGY
PalnH Eoll firtsatialio
I! far Iht tufioff of Exgland.
i
^1
^■!
■^1
?
March as, 1556, lo Mardi 34, 1557. on account of
10
.0
<;
166
191
1SS7
155a
16
1
367
Nov. 17, 1558, to Nov. 16, 1559 „
33
3
6
I7<)
'559
i5fc
30
'■*
48
m
333
■560
'561
i4
a
1
\ti
■*>
,. 1561
'5&«
->
1
.<»
lof,
■as
„ 1563
1563
JO
s
a
?)i
P.S
.. . 1563
■564
7
«
'
.5
lit
All available evidence, therefore, upon which we have Conciu-
been able to lay our hands seems to give 480 as the total ^°"*
ascertainable number of deprivations from all causes be-
tween November 17, 155*), and the same day of that month
in 1564. Of this number twenty-four have to be subtracted
as having been improperly introduced. Of the remainder
at least 108 can be proved to have acquiesced in the settle-
ment for a longer or shorter period ; and 35 of these 108
were in possession of their benefices as late as 1561, Of
the 348 now remaining, 80 are given on Sanders' authority,
and cannot be certainly identified in the registers, though
doubtless some of the names arc accurate enough. Thus,
the list comes fairly below 300, and of these an uncertain
proportion were, in all probability, deprived for other
offences than refusal to acknowledge the settlement of
religion. On the w4iole, then, we cannot believe that many
more than 200 were deprived for such refusal within the
limits that we have taken. It is, of course, disappointing
that we cannot give an exact number, but we have at all
events shown that when Elizabeth came to the throne no
wholesale turning out of the clergy took place. Com-
paratively few were deprived at once. The majority
acquiesced in the settlement, at all events outwardly, and
a proportion of these seem to have changed their attitude,
and to have been ejected as time went on.
CHAPTER XIV
SUMMARY OF THE INQUIRY
Chap. XIV We have now completed our survey of the first six years
Facts es- ^^ Elizabeth's reign from the special point of view proposed,
tabiished : We have examined the relation of the clergy to the settle-
ment of religion during that period, and have attempted to
estimate the number of those deprived for their refusal
to conform. It may be convenient to sum up in a few
short paragraphs the chief facts that, we hope, have been
established.
Initial i. At the outset of the reign, the clergy, as a body, were
hostility of jjQstiie to any change in the existing state of affairs so far
the cler&ry.
* as the Church was concerned. This hostility was shown by
the protest of Convocation, and by the resolute opposition
maintained by the bishops in parliament
The basis ii. The Supremacy and Uniformity Acts which were
of the before parliament during the spring of 1559, together with
1559- ' ^^^ revived and amended Edwardine Injunctions, formed
the basis of the settlement which was ready by Midsummer.
Under the Supremacy Act the Privy Council were em-
powered to administer an oath admitting the supremacy,
and for refusing to take this oath the bishops, with one
exception, were, in conformity with the Act, deprived.
Royal iii. Meanwhile under the same Act a royal visitation of-
Visitation, \yQxh provinces was arranged, and a summary form of oath
was prepared by the visitors, in which the Supremacy, the
Prayer Book, and the Injunctions were sworn to. This oath
was administered throughout the country during August,
September, and October, 1559. We have a list of absentees
in the North, and a list of those who took the oath survives
SUMMARY OF THE INQUIRY 249
for five dioceses in the South. These seem to prove that Chap. XIV
nearly half the clergy absented themselves from the visita-
tion. Very few, however, were deprived by the visitors in the
North. There is no evidence for the number then ejected in
the South, except a vague reference in one of Jewel's letters.
iv. A permanent ecclesiastical commission, erected in First ec-
accordance with the Supremacy Act, began its work, clesiasticai
apparently, in the first week of November, 1559. It took gj^^ ^g.
cognizance at that time of all cases of refusal to acknowledge tobiished,
the settlement which had been referred to it by the visitors. ^^^^'
This was the first work of the commissioners, and they
continued to meet at intervals until July, 156a, when afresh
commission was named. They were entrusted with all
manner of spiritual jurisdiction, but no record of their
proceedings exists, save in fragments and allusions. They
do not appear to have carried out their powers of punish-
ment and deprivation with much rigour, and from the
surviving lists of prisoners it is certain that very few
people, either clerical or lay, were imprisoned in London
on account of religion by this commission. Some, however,
were by them placed in custody, including eight of the
deprived bishops.
V. What proportion of those who evaded subscription Metro-
during the visitation of 1 559 were induced by the com- P?l'^*^
^ ^^-^ -^ visitation
missioners and other authorities to take the oath in the of the
months that followed cannot be ascertained. The impression South,
left is that no great diligence was used to enforce subscription. ^^
The metropolitical visitation of 1560, continued into 1561,
did not administer the oath, but inquired into the working of
the Uniformity Act, bringing pressure to bear on those who
ignored that Act. On the whole a tolerable state of con-
formity was discovered in the province of Canterbury.
vi. In the North the sees were vacant until I56i,and noVisiution
effort was made to tender the oath after October, i559-?f^^f
Meanwhile in May of that year a commission was issued 1561. '
to the Council of the North to deal with those who had not
taken the oath in 1559. An episcopal visitation therefore
tendered the oath in conjunction, probably, with some of
aso
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XIV
New ec-
clesiastical
commis-
sion, July
ao, 156a.
Penal
Statutes of
1563.
Sanders'
list of the
deprived.
the Council of the North. It was probably only partially
successful, and in 1562 the Council was constituted a kind
of ecclesiastical commission for the North, but we have no
record of its proceedings,
vii. So far there had been more show of vigour than of
rigour. In the middle of 156a fears were aroused by the
condition of affairs in France. Disorders in that country
seems to have raised hopes in the minds of those who had
signed reluctantly, and of those who had evaded the oath
so far. Many of the deprived clergy were celebrating Mass,
&c., in private. Hence a new commission was issued in
July, 1562, with new procedure, viz. restraint and surveil-
lance, but still proceedings were mainly in terrorem.
viii. Thus the new commission failed to awe the recal-
citrant clergy. In 1563 there was much fear of papal
sympathy. A new parliament acknowledged that the penal
laws had not been pressed. Hence the Assurance of Su-
premacy Act was passed, and marks a new stage. The oath
could now be applied by more elaborate local machinery
to those already deprived, as well as to those in office.
Recusancy was after a second refusal to incur a traitor's
death. The bishops might administer the oath to the
clergy without assessors, and spiritual censures were made
more sure by the de excommunicato capietido Act. There
were however no deaths under the Assurance Act for some
time to come. It was hoped that the cases of imprisonment
inflicted by these two acts would prove a deterrent suffi-
ciently strong to render the extreme penalty needless. On
the whole the operation of the severe penal laws of 1563
was not rigorously pressed, nor were any local commissions
for the execution of the Act issued before November, 1564,
ix. Looking back over the first six years of the reign
there is no contemporary evidence of the number of the
clergy who were actually deprived during the period. An
attempt was made by Nicholas Sanders to draw up such
a list in 1571. This list exhibits many inaccuracies. To
it, however, may be traced all subsequent attempts to
estimate the deprivations. As Sanders' catalogue is inac-
SUMMARY OF THE INQUIRY
251
curate it is necessary to abandon it and the calculations Chap, xiv
derived from it ^.
X. A complete search of all extant episcopal registers Evidence
and other official documents proves that the extreme ascer- ° ^^^^
tainable number of the clergy deprived far all causes be-
tween November 17, 1558, and November 17, 1564, is about
400. To these may be added eighty more whose names
are preserved by Sanders, but are not to be identified in
official authorities. From this extreme possible number,
480, large deductions have to be made. Against such
subtraction must be set a certain proportion to be added
for those dioceses where the registers fail us. On a review
of the whole evidence it is impossible to conclude that many
more than aoo were deprived within the period contem-
plated (1558-1564).
^ Since the note on p. 243 was
written, we have read through An
Addiiion with an Apology to the causes
of burning of PauCs Churchy prefixed
to Pilkington's Confutation^ iS^S-
The Addition says ^some [clergymen]
they deprive from their livings, some
they commit to prison/ At the end
of the volume certain Romanist
questions are propounded and
answered. In the fourth of these
it is stated : ' the bishops be in prison
and put from all their livings, and
a great number of the clergy have
lost all their livings.' Pilkington in
his answer to the questions does not
notice the point of numbers. The
sentence in the Addition would go
to prove that the ' great number ' is
more or less rhetorical. With the
lapse of half a century the ' some * of
the Addition was still further multi-
plied. Parsons in his Three Con-
versions of England, 1603, speaks of
the ejected clergy as ' a multitude of
learned witnesses, not to speak of in-
finite others of less degree' (p. 964).
His authority is the list of Sanders.
The Supplication of the Lay Catholics
to the King's Majesty^ i^4» quoted in
the Appendix to The Fiery Trial of
GocTs Saints, 161 2, says: 'about 1,000
of them abandoned their livings
rather than they would change their
refigion.'
[Note : For Bishop Stanley of Sodor and Man see the remarks of Prof W, E,
Collins * The English Reformation ' p. 65 noU. See too above, p. 88.]
APPENDIX I
■♦•-
Lists of Clergymen deprived, 1558-1564,
FIRST LTSTK
A PP. I
Name with daU of successor.
/. Abowen
. R. 64
R. Adams
S.R.60
/. Alford .
. R.64
W. Allen,
S.
T. Alston .
. R.63
Simon Anderson
. R.61
Griflfin ap David
. R. 62
Amb, Appleby .
S.
R. AppUtoft .
. R.61
Cure and daU of instUtUioH,
Mount Bures, Lon. 63.
Sparsholt, Win.
Stondon, Lon.'
Prin. St. Mary's Hall, Ox. '
East Langdon, Cant. 45.
Hingham, Norw. 56.
Stowe, Her. 52.
Fell, of Merton ColL, Ox.*
Offton, Norw. 56*.
* This list contains the names of all those known to have been deprived
for any reason whatever during these six years. Those in italics are proved,
on the evidence given in the footnotes, or by the date of their institution
annexed in the second column, to have acquiesced in the settlement for
a longer or shorter period. The date in the fii-st column refers to the year
in which the successor was instituted.
Abbreviations used : —
R. = Diocesan Register. Cf. p. 236.
S. 59 =1^ Signed in 1559. Cf p. loa.
Abs. 59 = Absent from the Visitation, 1559. C£ p. 83.
S. B Sanders. Cf. p. 825.
C. C. C. ~ The Corpus Christi returns. Cf. pp. 160, 040.
Rest.
Res.
Fasti \
Aih, \ '
Gutch *
Boase ■
A AT. B, «
' S. 59.
* B.A. 60; M.A. 63.
Restored. Cf p. 74.
Resigned.
Wood's Fasti and Athenae (Bliss).
His edition of Wood's Annals,
Register of Oxford University^ vol. L
Dictionary of National Biography,
' Res. 1560; ordained abroad 61 or 6a.
" S. 59.
LISTS OF CLERGYMEN DEPRIVED^ 1558-1564 253
Nanu with date of successor.
T. Arden . . . . R. 61
R.63
R.61
Nick. Aspinall
. R.64
W. Assheley .
. R.63
Ant. Atkins
S.
J. Atkinson
. R.59
T. Atkinson
S. R. 59
JV. Atkinson .
. R.63
F. BaHngton
S. R. 63
T. Bailey
S.
/. Baker .
. R.60
P. Baker .
S.
J. Balkeye
R.
N. Bamford
. R.64
W. Barrett
. R.61
R. Barslow
. R.62
/. Bartlett
. R.61
G. Barton .
. R.61
Rob. Barton
. R.63
W. Barton
. R.61
G. Basset .
. R.60
Ralph Bayne. .
G. BeU .
. S.R.
A. Belsire
S.
£. Benigfeld
. R.62
/. Bent
. R.63
L. Bilson . . .
. R.62
Curt and date of insiituiion.
Preb. Ill Wore. 58.
Preb. Bartonshaw, Her. 59.
Hartlebury, Wore.
Preb. York, 56.
Stepney, Lon. 62.
Moreton Corbett, C. and L. 39 *.
Fell. Merton Coll., Ox. *
Whiston, Yk. 54.
Sedbergh, Ch. 54.
Shalford, Lon. '
Hols worthy, Ex. 62 *.
Master Clare, Camb. 58 *.
Stamford Rivers, Lon. 53 *.
Prov. King's, Camb. 59.
Hargrave, Norw. 56.
Fenny Bentley, C. and L.
Bentley, Lieh. 61.
Longford, 56.
Braintree, Lon. 56^.
Stortford, Lon. 56 ".
St. Swithin, Lon.
? Holies worth, Ex. 63.
Corringham, Lon. 58 •.
Snitterfield, Wore. 57.
Sowton, Ex.
Bishop of Gov. and Lieh. 54.
Beaulieu, W^in. 55.
East Ilsley, Sar. 54.
Pres. St. John's Coll., Ox. 55.
IV Canon of Ch. Ch.
R. Hanborough ^^
Preb. St. Endellion, Ex.
Tieheneote, Pet. 56 ".
Preb. Sarum ".
Preb. Winton.
Preb. Wells.
Kingsworthy, Win. 58.
App I
* S. 59. • Dep. 59 (Gutch, ii. 137, 146). » S. 59. C.CC. 61.
^ D.D. 60. Extra hoc rcgnum Angliae sine licentia regia fugit (Reg.)*
» See Mullinger, ii. 177, at Douay. • S. 59. '' S. 59. CC.C. 61.
■ S. 59. • S. 59. ^^ Gutch, ii. 143. Died as Rector, 1567.
" C.CC. 61. " Called by Tiemey, R. Bilson.
a54
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Art, I Nam* with dak of mieet$tor.
J. Blaxton . . . S. R. 59
R. Blunston
, . . R.59
R, Blythman ,
R. Bolbelt or Be
. R.61
}bbet. . R.64
£. Bonner •
• . 59
G. Bourne
. R.60
H. Bovell .
S.R.62.
J. Bowen .
R.
J. BoxaU .
R.60.S.
T. Bradley
R, Brambarougi
T. Bramston
. R.64
1 . R. 63. S. ?
S.
T. Bromhedd ,
. R.60
J. Bryckebecke,
becke
or Byrte- R. 63
T, Buckmaster ,
. R.63
G Bullock
• • Xv* ^.
T. Burbank
. R.64
C. Burdctt
S.R.60
G. Bumford
R.61.S.
W. Burton
. . . R.59
W. Burye .
/?. But tell.
. . . R.59
. R.63
T, Byam .
. R.62
J Byckerdyke
T. Byrche
R. 59. S.
. R.62
R, Calner .
. R.60
R. Carr, LL.D
. . R.59
R. Carrier
. . • R.64
H, Carter .
. R.62
W. Carter, D.D
S.R.61
S, Caston .
. . • R.64
Dominic Chane
. R.61
Cure amd date ofmMHitdkm.
Archd. Brecon, 54.
Preb. Ex.
Bratton, Ex.
Ordsall, Yk. 54.
Preb. Wells *.
Donhead St. Mary, Sar.
Cokeley, Norw. 63-
6p. of London, 54.
Bp. Bath and Wells, 54.
Preb. Southwell, 59.
See Abowen.
Dean of Windsor, 57.
Preb. Bath and Wells.
Tudingham, Norw. 54*.
Cherington, 48 '.
Fell. St John s, Ox. *
Hawkesbury, Gl. 56.
Gt Canfield, Lon. 45 ^
Twickenham, Lon. 62.
Master St. John's, Camb. 54*.
Preb. Sarum. 46'.
Englefield, Sar. 42.
Preb. Bath and Wells, 54.
Braddon, Pet. 44.
St. Nich. Hospital, Richmond *.
Cokeley, Norw •.
Preb. Brondesbury, Lon. 6o'®.
Preb. Ely and Wells ?
St. Laurence, L of W., Win.
Scole, Norw ".
Mast. Magd. Coll., Camb. 46.
Preb. Chulmleigh, Ex.
Hastingley, Cant 57.
Denton, Norw. 54 ^'.
Arch.Northumberland,Durh. 58".
Little Stambridge, Lon. 58 ".
Winnall, Win.
* M. A. 60. • S. 59. C.C.C. 61. » CC.C. 61. * B.A. (»2
(Gutch, ii. 145). » Abs. in 61. C.C.C. • Also Munden, Line, and
Preb. Durh. (see Mullinger, ii. 177). ' B.A. 60. • Abs. 59.
• C.C.C. 6r. " C.CC. 61. " S. 59. ^ S. 59. C.C.C. 61.
" Dep. 59. " S. 59. C.CC. 6r.
LISTS OF CLERGYMEN DEPRIVED, 1558-1564 255
Natm with daU of successor.
W. Chedsey, D.D.
S. R. 59
R.60
R.59
W.Chell .
. R. 58
A. Chenerie
• • Oa
T. Chyddalton .
. R. 62
R. Clare afs Dominick . R. 60
Ant. Gierke, B.D.
. R.63
R.60
R. Clif, D.D. .
R.
Rob. Coates
. R. 62
And. Cole .
. R.64
H. Cole .
S. R. 59
R.59
T. Collyer
. R.59
/. Colly ns.
. R. 62
Rob. Collyns .
S. R. 60
J. Collinson
. R.60
T. Coltesmore .
. R.61
J. Colvyer .
. R. 62
R. Conwaw
. R. 62
J. Cook .
. S.?R.62
W. Cook .
. . R.59
R. Coplet
. R. 62
£dm. Cosyn .
S.
Rob. Cosyn
. . R.59
R.60
R. Cotton .
. R. 62
T. Coveney, M.B.
S.
T. Cradocke
. R.61
E. Cratford als St
ratford . S. R.
R.61
T. Crofle .
. R. 62
H. Cumberford
. R.61
R.60
R.60
Curt and date of institutioM,
Pres. Corp. Christ., Ox. 58.
Archd. Middlesex, Lon. 56.
Preb. IV Ox. 57.
Precentor, Her. 54 \
Worfield, Cov. and Lich.
Stratford Tony, Sar. 54 \
Preb. Sar.
Preb. Firle, Chich. 50.
East Dean, Chich. 58.
? Lanynton, Chich. 60.
Boldon, Dur. 41.
Great Haukesley, Lon. Ap. 59.
Sculthorpe, Norw *.
Dean, St. Paul's, 56.
Wrotham, Cant. 58.
Uppingham, Pet 54.
Inkpen, Sar.*
Preb. VI Cant 54.
Eccles. Norw. 41.
Poynings, Chich.
Hilston, Yk.
Lodding^on, Pet. 53.
? Cliddesden, Win.
Preb. Kilsby, Line. 54*.
Walton on the Hill, Win.
Mast. Cath. Hall, Camb. 53 ^
Preb. Mora, Lon. 59.
Treasurer, Lon. 58.
Braughing, Lon. Dec. 59 '.
Pres. Magd. Coll., Ox. •
Widford, Lon.
Preb. Bath and Wells.
Lydeard St. Lawrence, Bath and
Wells.
Lanteglos, Ex. 58 *°.
Norbury, Cov. and Lich.
Precentor, Cov. and Lich. 55.
Yelvertoft, Pet.
App. I
1 Dep. 59. • Cf. S. P. Dom. Eliz. xviii. 7. ■ Res. 59. ♦ S. 59.
C.C.C. 61. » C.C.C. 61. • Longland rest ' Res. 59.
■ C.C.C 61. • Gutch, ii. 14a. Deprived for not being in orders;
Blozam, iv. 137. *• C.C.C. 61.
356
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Apf. I Name wiik daU of
W. Dalbyc
R. Dalton (Dr.)
Emeric Dande .
£dm. Daniel .
T. Darbyshire .
T, Barrel.
Rob. Davyes
T. Dceuys ,
Rob. Dawks
T. Dobeson
T. Doleman
R. Dominick
T. Dorman
Geoff. Downe
Ant. Dray cot
R. Dniry .
/, DugdcUe
Mich. Dunning
R. Durdane
— Durston
S.R.60
S. R.60
R.60
. R.64
. R.60
R.59
S. R.58
. R.60
S.R.60
R.60
R.60
s.
R.62
s.
s.
R.59
s.
s.
R.6I
s.
R.60
R.60
R.6I
R.60
R.60
R.60
R.60
. R.59
S. R-61
R.
. R.59
. R.61
S.
Dd, Edwards . . . R. 64
Jas. Ellis . . . . R.62
Cure and date ofinsHiution,
Preb. and Chanc, Bristol, 5S.
Preb. VII Dur.41.
Billingham, Dur. 44.
j Oakington, Ely, 59.
] Preb. V Wore. ^
I Kingsland, Her. 58.
Dean, Her. 58'.
Archd. Essex, Lon. 58.
Preb. Tottenham, London, 43.
St. Magnus, Lon.
Fulham, Lon.
Fell. XewCoU., Ox.»
Shen field, Lon. Apr. 59 *.
R. Hardwick*.
Fell Merton Coll., Ox. •
Austwick, Ch.
FelL All Souls Coll., Ox. ■
See Clare.
Fell. All Souls Coll., Ox. 54 '.
Preb. Morton, Gl.
Chanc, C. and L.
Preb. Longdon, C. and L. 56.
Wirksworth, C. and L.
Checkley, C. and L.
Preb. Bedford Major, Line 39.
Archd. Hunts, Line. 43.
Cottingham, Pet. •
Kettering, Pet.
Preb. North Newbald, \Tc.
Preb. Bamby, 58.
Master Univ. Coll., Ox. 58 •.
Archd. St. Albans, Lon. 57.
Preb. Milton EccL, Line. 58.
Shalford, Win. 57 ^°.
? J. Durston, Fell. Oriel, 34.
Master at Eton ".
Llandegla, St. Asaph's ".
Chiddingfold, Win.
* Called also /?. Daniel ; but cf. Le Neve, i. 477. * Dep. 55
' B.A. 60. * a 59. C.C.C. 61. ■ B.D. 59. Dep. 62. Boasc
• Dep. 59. ' ? Dep. 59. Burrows. • Dep. 59. Burrow:
• Dep. 61. Boase. " C.CC. 61. " Dep. 61. *=* C.CC. 61.
LISTS OF CLERGYMEN DEPRIVED, mo-l^i 257
Nami With date 0/ stteotssor,
£. Elmsley . . . R. 62
IV.Elye . . . S.R.63
R.61
Rob, Eyre .
. R.64
Cure and date ofinstituiion,
Llandowror, St. Dd's.
Pres. St. John's Coll., Ox. 59 \
Norton, Cant. 56.
Freckenham, Cant. 58.
Upton Lovell, Sar. 48*.
App. I
J. Farler .
. R.63
Wonsington, Win.
R, Fawcett
. R. 60
Preb. Cant. '
R.60
Lyminge, Cant 59.
S.
Preb. Line *
Rob. Fawcett .
. R.64
Shalford with Bromley, Win. 57*.
Jos. Fenn .
S.
Fell. Corp. Christ. Coll., Ox. •
Rob, Fenn
S.
FelLNewColl.,Ox.'
J. Feiard .
s.
Donhead St. Mary, Sar. 58.
J. Fit! James ,
S. R. 60
Archd. Taunton, Bath and Wells.
R.64
Chew Magna and Dinder, Bath
and Wells, 54.
Leon, Fitzsimof
ts , . S.
Fell. Trin. Coll., Ox. •
— Fowler .
• . . d.
Preb. Sar. •
y. Fowler ,
. • • d.
Fell. New CoU., Ox. "
Wonston, Win. 60.
Ant Gardinet
. • . d.
? Ant. Garnet, Master of Balliol,
60-63.
J, Gardyner
. R.62
Willoughby, C. and L. 48".
Oliver Gamell
. R.60
Graine, Cant.
R. Gatskall
. . . R.63
Purley, Sar. 54.
Jos, Gervase
s.
Warden, Merton Coll., Ox. "
Rog. Gifford"
s.
Fell. Merton Coll., Ox.
Hugh Glasier
. . . R.59
Preb. Cant
J. Glasyer
. R.60
Archd. Her. 57.
R.62
Freshwater, Win. 49.
Erwarton, Norw. Dec. 59.
£. Godshalfe
S. R. 63
Preb. Ferring, Chich.
? Stoke Dawbom, Win. 61.
T. GoldweU
. R.59
Bp. St. Asaph.
W.Good .
. R.63
Middle Chmnock, Bath and Wells,
56".
S.
Master of School at Wells.
" Dep. 63. FasHt 153. * C.C.C. 61. • Dep. 60. Ath. 807.
* CC.C. 61. • See Durdame. • B.A. 60. ' B.C.L. 60.
' B.A. 60. M. A. 6a. * t same as next '® M.A. 60. Trans
mare. C.C.C, 61. " S. 59. " D.C.L. 60. " Tiemey wrongly,
Rob,\ cf. Boase, i. a^a. ^ Resigned 60!
S
353
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
App. I Nanu wiik daU of
J. Goodman
. R.60
Roland Gosnell
. R.60
R.62
J. Crete .
S.R.60
Hugh Hall
. R.62
J. Hall
• R.64
R. Halse .
. R.6o
R.60
R.60
T. Handcock .
. R.63
J. Hanson or Hansom S. R. 59
R.60
— Harcourt
• • d.
T. Harding
S. R. 59
R.59
R.59
J. Hargravys .
. R.62
£. Harman .
. R.60
J. Harpsfeld
. R.61
S. R. 59
R.60
R.60
Nich. Harpsfeld
S. R. 59
R.59
R.60
R.59
J. Harris .
S.
J.Harris*,
S.
J. Harrison
. . R.S9
T. Harvye
. R. 64
Oliver Haver .
. R.60
T. Haward
S. R. 59
Chr. Hawkes .
. R.61
Nich. Heath .
. R.60
H. Henshaw .
S.
R. Hertbom
. R.62
T. Heskyns
S. R. 59
Fras. Hiberden
. R.61
Rob. HiU .
S.
R.60
Cure Qttd dtUe t^tMsmuiioHm
Dean, Bath and Wells^ 53 >.
Oldbury, Her. 39.
Tenbury, Her. 55.
Wootton St. Lawrence, Win.
Hamstall Ridware, C. and L.
Wooler, Dur. 61.
Preb. Ex.
Broad Clyst, Ex.
Thurlestone, Ex.
Parley, Sar. 63.
Archd. Richmond, Ch. 54*.
Rochdale, Ch.
Preb. Norw.
Treasurer, Sar. 55.
Bishopstone, Sar.
Preb. Win. 54.
Blackburn, Ch.
Ashley, Win.
Preb. Ex. 58.
Archd. Lon. 54.
Preb. Mapesbury, Lon. 58.
Dean Norw. 58.
Archd. Cant. 54.
Preb. IV Cant 58.
Saltwood, Cant
Preb. Harleston, Lon. 54.
Master of school at Bristol.
Archd. Stow, Line 54*.
Hendon, Lon. 62.
Burgh, Norw. 58*.
Llandilo Fawr, St Dd's. 54.
Bircholt, Cant.
Archbp. Yk. 55.
Rect Line. ColL, Ox. 58.
Long Newton, Dur. 55.
Chanc. Sar. 58'.
Bishopstone, Chich. 55.
Preb. Cant.
Old Romney, Cant. 57.
^ Dep. 60. Turner restored. ' Abs. 59.
z6o. Douay D. 141. * Elmer rest t
Cooper, 419.
* Not ordained. Dodd
» S. 59. • Dep. 59
LISTS OF CLERGYMEN DEPRIVED, 1558-1564 259
Nmmg wUh daU of tMcctsaof^
Giles Hillings .
Owen Hodgson
Hugh Hodshon
— HoUand
Seth Holland
/. Hopper,
J. Howell .
P. Howell .
T. Huddleston
Hugh Hudson
J. Hudson.
Maur. Hughes
G. Hunter
Rob. Hutchyns, or
inson
Hugh Huchonson
r. Hybbots
Dd. Hyde
T.Hyde .
R.60
R.58
. R.61
R.61
. R.59
R.60
. R.61
S.R.61
. R.61
S.R.60
. R.6a
R.60
. R.62
. R.59
. R.62
. R.59
R.60
. R.60
Hutch-
S.R.60
. R. 68
. R.59
. . o*
. R.61
R.60
S.
J. Jakeson .
G. Indolen
H. Johnson
H.Joliffe .
— Jones .
Geoff. Jones
Griff. Jones
J. Kerrell .
' Ab8.59.
« R. GiU rest.
' S. 59. Abs.
Cun mnd date o/msMtUion,
Lydd, Cant. 58.
Preb. Win.
Preb. St Decumans, Bath and
Wells.
Skilgate and Winsford, Bath and
Wells, 43.
Archd. Line. 59.
Preb. Langford Manor, Line 57.
Skelton, Carlisle ^
Prov. Queen's Coll., Ox. 58.
Preb. Combe IX Bath and Wells'.
Dean Wore. 57.
Reed, Lon. 56 '.
Manordivy, St. Dd's.
Locking, Bath and Wells, ? 59.
Hockerton, Yk.
Titchwell, Norw. 47.
Doncaster, Yk.
Goring, Chich. 58.
Preb. Leighton EccL, Line 58*.
Preb. Henstridge, Bath and Wells.
St. Oswald, Dur.
WiUersey, Gl. •
Inckberge, Wore. 59.
Fell. Merton CoU., Ox. •
Preb. Norton Epis., Line. 55.
Preb. Win. 54.
Master of Win. Sehool, 52.
App. I
S ? R. 59 Bulmer, Yk.^
R. 61 Preb. Fittleworth, Chich.
R. 61 Broadwas, Wore. 48.
R. 61 Kinwarton, Wore.
S. R. 59 Dean, Bristol, 54.
R. 60 Preb. IV Wore. 42.
R. 63 Yatton, Bath and Wells.
R. 64 White Notley, Lon. 38 •.
St Mary Woolehureh.
R. 64 Kilken, St Asaph *.
R. 60 Priston, Bath and Wells, 58.
• ? the same as the next » S. 59. C.C.C. 61.
• CCC 6x. • Dep. 59. Aih. i. 456. » Abs. 59.
CC.C. 61. • C.C.C. 61.
S 2
26o
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
App. I
Name with date ofsucctsaor.
Cun and dmU ofinstihdkm.
R, Key
•
. R.62
Condover, C. and L. 52 '.
G. Kiddcdl
•
. R.63
Preb. Oxton, S'well, 60.
T. King .
•
S.R.61
East Camel, Bath and Wells,
after 41.
T. Kingeston .
•
. R.60
Aldham, Lon.
R.60
St. Anne and St. Agnes, Lon.
J. Knight .
•
. R.60
Gt. Chart, Cant. 58.
R.61
Preb. Ipthome, Chich. 58.
R, Locke .
•
. R.64
Gimingham, Norw. 31 •.
J, Laiken .
•
. R.64
Master Jesus ColL, Camb. 62.
Duxford St. Peter, Ely ».
G. Lambe. .
•
. R.62
Preb. North Leverton, S'well, 59.
J. Lamb . •
•
. R.60
Kentisbere, Ex. 54.
Alban Langdale,
D.D.
S. R. 59
Archd. Chichester, 55.
R.59
Buxted, Chich.
J« Langland
. R.62
Trowbridge, Sar. 59.
Peter Lanridge .
S. R. 59
Preb. Win.
Alban Latwicke
. R.63
Merowe, Win.*
J. Lawrence
. R.64
Archd. Wilts, Sar. 54.
J. Lawson .
. R.61
Eastry, Cant. 58.
J. Leder .
. R.61
Nevendon, Lon. 57.
E, Legge .
. R.64
Wigmore, Her. 60.
71 Lenge .
. R.63
Over Stowey, Bath and Wells, 6a
J, Lewett .
. R.64
Selmeston, Chich. 61.
J. Lloyd ? See J. Prycc
•
A. Loft house .
. R.62
Sedgefield, Dur. 60.
J, Lovell .
. R.64
Ramsey, Lon. 6a
Arth. Lowe
. R.63
Preb. Fridaythorpe, Yk. 54.
H, Maddock .
. R.64
Shellow Bowells, Lon. 54'.
T. Makinge
. R.62
Bepton, Chich. 18 (sic).
W. Maneley
. R.62
Hamstall Ridware, C. and L. 57.
Rob. Mannors .
S.
Preb. Line [Ketton 58.]
Nich. Marley .
S. R. 61
Preb. IX Dur. 41.
R.60
Pittington, Dur. 58.
J. Marshall
S.
Fell. New Coll., Ox.
R. Marshall, D.D
• •
. R.62
Westboume, Chich.
R.61
Preb. Neasden, Lon.
R.59
Dean Ch. Ch., Ox., 53.
W. Marshall .
•
S.
Prin. Alban Hall, Ox. 47.
' S. 59.
S.S9.
C.CC. 6x.
» Res. 63. * CCC. 61.
• s. 59.
LISTS OF CLERGYMEN DEPRIVED, 1558-1564 261
NoMU with date of successor,
W. Massenger . . . R.60
R.62
T. Mawndevil . . . R. 61
— Mere . . . . R. 62
£dm. Mervyn
T. Moorefylde
H. Morgan
J. Morren .
Rees Morrice
W. Mosse, D.C.L. .
S. R. 59
R.60
. R.63
. R.60
. R.60
R.60
R.60
R.60
R.60
. R.62
S.
W. Moyle .
. R.60
W. Mugge
S. R. 61
R.60
/. Noble .
S.
H. Nonnan
. R.62
W. Northfolkc .
. R.61
Baldwin Norton
. R.62
T. Nutcombe .
S.R.60
Owen Oglethorpe, D.D. . R. 60
R.59
G. Ottwayc . . .R.60
T. Packard
G. Palmer, LL.D. .
T. Palmer
J. Parfay .
E. Parratt .
R. Pate .
. R.61
R.60
S. R. 59
R.59
S.
. R.62
R.60
. R.62
. R.59
R.59
Curt with date ofinstituihn,
Preb. Holywell, Lon. 57.
Preb. Cons, per Mare, Lon. 57.
Preb. Gates, Chich.
Chislet, Cant.
Archd. Surrey, Win. 54.
Sutton, Win.
Little Sampford, Lon. 44 \
Bp. St. Dd's. 54.
Preb. Wedland, Lon. 58.
Copford, Lon. 58.
St Martin's Ludgate, Lon. 58.
Asheldean, Lon.
Orsett, Lon.
Llangunllo, St. Dd's.
Llanghan, 62.
Master Trin. Hall, Camb. •
Reg. Prof. Civil Law, Ox. 54.
St. Leonard's Shoreditch, Lon. 56
Preb. Ex.
Newton St. Cyres, Ex. 57.
Fell. New Coll., Ox.»
Reigatey Win. 57.
Hanbury, Wore.
Preb. Langtoft, Yk. 59.
Downham, Lon. 50 ^
Subdean, Ex.
Bp. Carlisle, 57.
Romald Kirk, Ch. 41.
South Weld, Lon. Feb. 59.
Preb. Baigham, Chich.
Rype, Chich. 56.
Preb. North Muskham, S'welL,58.
Preb. Wetwang, Yk. 58.
Prin. Glo'ster Hall, Ox. 58.
Preb. Moreton Parva, Her. 56.
Cradley, Her.
Preston, Cant. 58.
Bp. Worcester, 55.
Bothal, Dur.
App. I
» Abs. in C.C.C. 61.
* C.C.C. 61.
' Aih, ii. Z4a
' B.A. 59. Dep. 69.
THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
f.l Nmtm wHk iati ef
" Rob. Payne
T. Peacock
lEAssL Pcarcc
Rob. Penevall .
y# Pffy€ • • •
J« Pcryn • • •
W. Petrose
J. Philips .
Morgan Pbilipi
D. Pole .
W. Pamrel
J. Porter • • .
R. Porter .
J. Potts .
Rob. ap Powell
Pod. PoyntM
R. Pratt .
/. Precy ,
J. Pryce (? or Lloyd).
H^. PuUeyn .
Rob. Pursglove
Ralph Pyckeringe .
Nick, Qfiemerford^ .
J. Ramridge
R. Ramsey
S.
. R.S9
S.
. R.63
S.R.?
R.S9
. R.63
. R.59
. R.59
S.?R.59
. R.61
R.6a
R.60
R-59
S.
. R.59
R.59
S.
• R.60
. R.59
S.
s.
. R.60
s.
s.
. R.63
. R.59
. R.62
R.60
R.6I
R.63
s.
R.58
s.
R.6I
R.60
Fell New ColL, Ox. 47-59.
R. Saham Toney, 5S-63.
Preh. VII Ely, 56-
Pxcs. Qoeens* CoIL, Camb. 561
Hampstead Marshall^ Sar.
Archd. Cb. 54^
Ripley, Yk.
Titcfafieki,Win.58*.
Plymoatb,Ez.
Wrocfaam, Cant. 5&
Llangan, St. Dayid% 54.
Preb. Ex.
Preb.Ex.
Harberton, Ex. 53'.
Precentor, St. Dd's. 54.
Prin. St. Mary Hall, Ox.
Bp. Pet 57.
Wadenboe, Pet.
B.A. New ColL, Ox. 58 *.
Crundale, Cant
Archd. Bucks. 54.
Fell. Merton ColL, Ox.*
Master of School in Leicester.
Preb. Hewyd, St Dd's.
FelL St John's, Ox.*
Master at Eton^
Preb. Warminster, Sar. 61.
Preb. Llanywith, St Asaph, 5c
Famsfield, York.
Billsthorp, Yk. 61.
Sufiragan Bishop of HulL
Preb. Oxten, S'well, 58.
Archd. Notts, Yk. 53.
Shustoke, C. and L.
Archd. Derby, C. and L. 58.
Dean, C. and L.
Longford, C. and L.
Quennington, GL 46.
» Ab«. 59. • C.C.C. 6x. » Abs. C.CC. 61.
• M.A 6fl, Wood. Dep. 63, Gutch, ii. 150. • M. A 60.
* B.A.6S.
* AtkriX.
' Dep
USTS OF CLERGYMEN DEPRIVED, 1568-1564 263
• vIB^^^^v vWVvV l9VBpv V^v ^^^U^M^^^^^^W •
Cun mnd tUUt ofmsHhtHoH,
W. Ramsey a!k Slatter S?R.62
Timberscombe,BathandWells,54.
J.RastaU.
S.
Fell New Coll., Ox. 49 *.
Mich. Raymond
. R.60
Kemerton, Gl. 41 ?
T. Raynar
R.59
Ashton Favell, Line.
J. Redman
R.59
Edersham, Ch.
T. Redman
S.
Master Jesus ColL, Camb. 59*.
R.Redworik .
. R.64
Farley, Win. 60 ».
R.Reed .
S.
Fell. Ex. ColL, Ox. ♦
J.Reve ....
R.63
Aitamon, Ex. 58 '.
^^^. Reynolds^ D.D.
. R.59
Preb. Milton Eccl., Line. 55.
R.60
Farley, Win. •
T. Reynolds
, R.60
Dean, Ex. 55.
R.60
Holsworthy, Ex.
S.
Warden of Merton Coll., Ox. 45.
^^^. Richards .
. R.63
East Brent, Bath and Wells, 60.
G. Roberts
S.
Ardid. St. Dd's.
R.59
Archd. Anglesey, Bangor, 58.
T. Robertson, D.D. .
R.59
Dean, Dur. 57.
J. Robinson
. R.63
Shustoke, C. and L. 36.
Giles Saintbarbe
R.60
Chilton Cantelow, Bath and Wells,
Lancelot Salkeld
R.59
55*
Dean, Carlisle, 53.
R.Salvyn
. R.61
Hinderwell, Yk.
Ant Salwyn
S.R.59
Prcb. XI Dur. 58.
R.60
Sedgefield, Dur. 58.
Nich. SanderSy LL.D.
.
FelL New CoU., Ox. 50 ^
Cuth. Scott
•
Bp. Chester, 56.
R.59
Bccford, Yk. 49.
T.Scott ....
s.
FelL Trin. ColL, Ox. •
T. Securis
R.63
North Stoneham, Win. 58.
W. Senden
. R.6I
Iden, Chich.
J. Sergeant
. R.6I
Peper-Harrow, Win.
J. Seton, D.D. .
S.R.59
Harting, Chich.
R.60
Preb. Ulleskelf, Yk. 54.
/. Sewell ....
R.63
Strumpshaw, Norw. 55 •.
Rob. Shawe
R.61
Naunton, GL 59.
R.6I
Preb. VI Wore. 58.
Rob. Sbelmerdine .
R.61
Morton Bagot, Wore.
R.62
Spemall, Wore.
• Rca. 60. « Dcp.
59.
» C.C.C.61. * ac.L.Feb.59.
Dep. 59, Boaae. * C.
C.C. 6x.
• C.C.C. 61. ^ Res. 59.
■ Proctor, 6a * S. 59.
App. I
a64
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
I
Nmm wHk dmU €f
frfrrrffrrr.
Cmn mmd itOe efinttJ^Okm,
Simon Sbeparde
. R.64
Preb. Wakham, Chid*
W. Shifrey .
S.
FclL CC.C, Ox.»
T. Sigiswicke, D.D. .
R.60
Stanhope, Ehir. 58.
S.R.6I
R^. Prot Div., Camb. 57.
T. Slany .
. R.62
Preston, Cant. 57.
Slatter, ue Ramsey.
T. Slsthant
S.R.59
Pies. Trin, CoIL, Ox. 56.
R.60
Canon, St Geo., Wbidsor, 54.
J. Smcite •
. R.6I
Preb. Ex. 57.
/. Smith ,
. R«62
Treasurer, Chich. 55.
Piov. Oriel ColL, Ox. 50 •.
R. Smith . •
• Oa
Vice-Chanc, Ox.
R.60
Reg. Pro£ Div., Ox.
R.59
Preb. VIII Ox. 54.
R.63
Preb. Twyford, I-on. 54.
T« Snarpon •
• R.64
Wedmore, Bath and Wells, 59.
Simon Southcrue
. R.60
Hinton, GL
Tristram Spackman .
. R.6I
Nateley-Scuies, Win.
W. Squier
Ra 64
Cricket-Thomas, Bath and \Vell&
T. Stafford
. R.62
Westfield, Chirh. 58.
J.Standish
• R-59
Archd. Colchester, Lon. 58.
/as. Stanley
. R.63
Washbrook, Norw. •
T. Staplcton .
S.R.63
Preb. Woodhom, Chich.
S.
Fell. New ColL, Ox.
/. Stephenson .
. R. 62
Preb. Tachbrook, C. and L. 58 *.
Kdm. Steward .
S. R. 59
Dean, Win. 54.
R.60
Preb. Offley, C. and L. 34.
J. Stomeinge .
. R. 64
Clanfield, Win.
Rob. Stoopes .
. R. 56
Preb. Sneating, Lon. 56.
R.62
Barkstede, Norw.
L. Slopes .
S.
Fell. St John's ColL, Ox.*
Stratford, see Cratfor
d.
R. Summerscall
. R.59
Bumsall, Yk.
W. Sutton
S.
Master at Macclesfield.
Tristram Swaddle .
. R.60
Preb. Rugmere, Lon.*
R.62
Stepney, Lon. 58.
W Sylvester .
. R.60
Preb. Wistow, Yk. 41.
J. Symes .
. R.60
Yeovil, Bath and Wells.
/C, Symnell
. R.61
Boxted, Lon. 55 '.
H, Symondes .
. R. 62
Hendon, Lon. Feb. 59 *.
* -<4/A. i. 668. B.A.60. • Res. 64. ' S. 59. C.C.C. 61,
* Ordained abroad. Fasii^ 154. * S. 59 (three times).
• CC.C. 61.
*S.59.
^S.59.
LISTS OF CLERGYMEN DEPRIVED, 1558-1564 265
Name with daU of successor.
Cure and date oftnsHtuHon.
Edm. Tarvcr .
. R.61
Cudworth, C. and L.
J. Taversham .
. R.59
Newark, Yk.
— Taylor .
. R.59
Archd. Lewes, Chich.
R. Taylor.
• R.59
Westwick, Norw. 55 *.
Rob. Taylor .
. R.61
Maresfield, Chich.
Roger Taylor .
. R.63
Kettilberston, Norw. 56*.
Tristram Taylor
. R.63
Stawleigh, Bath and Wells, 60.
W. Taylor
S. R. 59
Master Ch. Coll., Camb. 57.
R.61
Preb. South Muskham,S'well, 59.
R.59
North Burton, Yk. 57'.
R.60
Preb. Fenton, Yk. 58.
T.Thirlby .
• • •
Bp. Ely, 54.
Rob. Thompson
S. R. 62
Beaumont, Carlisle.
J. Thorneton .
. R.62
Twickenham, Lon. 49.
R.59
Settrington, Yk.
W. Thurbane .
. R.59
Wrotham, Cant. 58.
J. Towton
. R.60
Preb. VI II Dun*
W. Treshes
. R.60
Preb. Middleton, Chich. •
W. Tresham, D.D.
. R.60
Chanc, Chich.
R.60
Preb. Asgarby, Line. 41.
S.R.60
Preb. II Ox. 46?
R.59
Bugbroke, Pet. 42.
Cuth. Tunstall .
. R.61
Bp. Dur. 30.
Jas. Turbcrville
. R.60
Bp. Ex. 55.
Elizeus Umfrye
. R.64
Stanford, Yk.
T. Valence
. R.64
Preb. Bracklesham, Chich.
W. Valentine .
. R.59
Harrowden, Pet. 58.
Cuth. Vaux^ .
S.
•
Law. Vaux
s.
Warden Manch. Coll. Church ^
T. VUliers .
s.
Preb. Line *
W. Wakelyn .
. R.59
Alresford, Win. •
P. Walker
. R.62
Tendring, Lon. Oct. 59 *^
And. Warbreton
. R.62
Charlecote, Wore.
T. Washington .
. R.62
Fledborough, Yk.'»
T. Watson
. R.60
Bp. Line. 57.
I^iir. Webb, LL.D. .
s.
Ordained 57 ".
J. White, D.D. .
S.R.6I
Bp. Win, 56.
App. I
* ? S. 59. • S. 59. C.CC. 61. » Abs. 59. * J. Cuttinge
on Pat. Roll. » Probably the followinjg. • MA. Ox. 60. ^ Ath,
i. 384. ■ G. Dodds rest • CC.C. iSi. *® S. 59. Abs., CC.C. 61.
" Abs. 59. w Res. 59.
THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
App. I NatMi tpUk doit cfmctntor,
R. White ....
T. White .
y. Whyteheare .
R. Whitley ? .
R. Willanton or WOleiton
W. Willi .
J.WiUon .
T.Wilson.
R. Windam
R. Wingfiild
T.Wood .
W. Wood .
W. Wright, S.T.B. .
/. Wylton
J. Yates .
T. Yaxley .
J. Yonge, D.D. .
W, Zone ,
S.
. R.63
. R.63
. R.60
S.R.59
R.60
S.
. R.61
S.
R.62
S.
. R.63
. R.60
R.59
R.60
S.R.60
S. R. 59
. R.63
. R.59
. R.62
R.64
S. R. 59
R.59
S.
Fcfl. New ColL, Ox. *
Stunner, Lon. 58'.
Portsea, Win. •
Sedlescombe, Chich.
Preb. St. Pancra^ Lon. 5S.
Harringay, Lon.
Preb. Line [Hongate] 56 ^
Aldrington, Chich.
Preb. Ch.»
Amcliffe,Yk.
Fell. St. John's CoH, Ox.*
Gt. Henney, Lon. 63.
Langford, Sar.^
Preb. XI Cant
High Ongar, Lon.
Harlington, Lon. 54.
Newtimber, Chich. 54.
Master BaU. ColL, Ox. 55.
Widford, Lon. 61.
Ormside, Carlisle.
East Donyland, Lon. 55.
Wyvenhoe, Lon. 54.
Master Pemb. Coll., Camb. 53.
Preb. I pars bor., Ely.
Reg. Prof. Civ. Law, Camb. 61 '.
SECOND LIST.
Names given on Sanders' Authority but not
certainly identified ^
Name,
H. Always .
S. Bellost
T. Bennet
R. Bernard or Bemer .
Cure and date of instiiMtiOH,
? S. Bellyster, M.A. Oxon. 43.
Master of Salisbury SchooL
? (i) R. Barnard, M.A. Oxon. 57.
Or (2) Preb. Wells, 51.
> B.A. 60. Dep. 64. ' S. 59. Abs. C.C.C. 61.
* C.C.C. 61. * Abs. 59. • Dep. 59.
* t layman.
* Suggested identifications are marked with a query.
» CC.C. 61.
» CCC. 61.
LISTS OF CLERGYMEN DEPRIVED, 1668-1564 267
Name,
J. Berwick .
R. Bishop .
J. Bolton
J. Bradshaw
J. Bremund .
£dm. Brown
J. Bursthard
Giles Capel .
J. Catagre .
£. Chamber .
— Clement .
Alan Cope .
— Courtmill .
T. Crane
— Crook
J. Cubbidge .
J. Dale .
J. Danister .
— Davison, D.D.
J. Fenn .
J. Felton
R. Fleming .
J. Fox .
T. Freeman .
— Giblct
— cm .
— Grenville .
— Greshop .
— Hamden .
£dm. Hargat
— Harper .
Cure and daU ofinsiUution,
? MA. Oxon. 56.
? MA. Oxon. 47.
? B A. Oxon. 64.
Chancellor, Chich.^
Fell. New Coll., Ox.
Preb. Bath and Wells [White
Lakington].
Fell New Coll., Ox. •
B.D. Oxon. 58. Master at Eton ?
FeU. Magd. Coll., Ox. »
?N. Crane, Vicar of Deptford,
Roch. 62.
App. I
Master of School at St. Edmunds-
bury.
? Preb. of Shipton, Sar. 63.
Master of St. Paul's School.
PDenford, Pet. 61.
?W. Giblet, Fell New Coll.
49-6©.
Ord. Douay, 80.
J. Greshop, M.A. 58.
' Sanders has Bemundus. J. Beaumont was sixth Prebendary of West-
minster, after 1560. ' In possession, 1564. ' B.C.L. 6a Or-
dained abroad after 60 {Ath.). * t And. Davison. FasH^ lai.
968
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Atr. 1 Namg,
J. Hart, LL.D.* .
T. Hawkins .
Caspar Haywood, D.D.
J. Heming .
T. Iveson
K. Jacoby .
Rob. Jones .
— Joseph
Owen Lewis .
G. London •
K. Ludby
Edm« Lyster
St. Marks .
— Mather, D.D.
— Matthews, D.D
— Miniver .
Nich. Morton
K. Nicholson, D.D.
W. Nott
J. Oliver
C. Parker, D.D.
H. Pendleton, D.D
J. Periton
J. Pile .
H. Pius
T. Plumtree .
Dd. Powell .
J. Redshaw .
— Sedge, D.D.
W. Shepard .
W. Smith .
G. Story
E. Taylor .
Cwvt and daU €f
? FelL Merton CdL, Ox.*
Preb. Bath and WeOs.
Master of School at Durfaam.
? St Ge<»ge, Yorky 62.
Legum Prof.'
? B.D. Ox. 39.
Preb. Hereford.
? FclL Ex. Coll., Ox. B.D. 59.
Preb. York.
Fell. New ColL Ox.
Of B.N.C., Ox.
Master of School in Lincoln.
Preb. Salisbury.
? Fell. Or. Coll., Ox. 49,
^ Ordained abroad (Dodd). ' Ordained abroad, 61 {Aik, 663)
' Ordained abroad (Gutch, iL 145).
LISTS OF CLERGYMEN DEPRIVED, 1558-1564 269
Name.
H. Tenant ^ .
— Thompson
Rob.Walley, D.D.«
J. White
Ant. Wilkinson .
Edm. or W. Windham,
R. Wist
R. Wood, D.D. .
R. Woodcock
D.D
Cun and daU ofiKstiiuHon,
App. I
THIRD LIST.
Names improperly included in the Period.
Name. Curt and daU oftnsHtuHon,
Fell. New Coll., Ox. »
FeU. New Coll., Ox.*
EaglesclifTe, Durh. 55 '.
Fell. Ex. Coll., Ox. 67 *.
LL.D. of New Coll., Ox.'
Preb. Twyford, Lon. 54 •.
Canon, St. Geo. Windsor, 43.
Pres. Magd. Coll., Ox. 55.
Preb. Chester, 57 •.
Prof. Greek, Ox. 48 ^\
Fell. ? New Coll., Ox. "
Preb. York, 56".
Preb. St. Paul's [Cantlers] ^».
Chancellor, Winch. "
Colebrook, Ex. **
Fell. St. John's, Ox."
> Tiemey gives Stephen Tenant, D.D. So Douay Diary, 4. • T, Walley
was Proctor, 1563. B.C.L. 6a. • M.A. 60. M.D. 65. • B.A. 60.
M.A.65. * A lajrman (Reg.). 'M.A. 6a. Res. 69. ^ Not in orders.
■ Died 1558 (Boase). • Died 60 (Le Neve). >• A layman {D.NB.).
" A layman (Gutch, ii. 145). " Died 59 (Cooper). » Of.
Bonner's Reg. f. 469. Lilly died in 59. ^* D.C.L. 55. A layman.
" C.CC. 61, aet. sixteen years. ^* B.A. 69.
E. Atslow .
L. Atslow .
S.
S.
B. Baynes .
R. Bristowe
T. Butler .
. R.61
S.
S.
Arth. Cole
W. Collingwood
. R.63
R.60
S.
S.
G. Etheridge .
S.
J. Ingram .
S.
R. Johnson
S.
G.Lilly .
S.
T. Martin .
R. Marton
Jonas Meredith
S.
. R.62
S.
370
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Arr. I Nam€,
R. Micby, or Mitch (Cooper),
LL.D S.
J. Neale
H« Shaw •
R« Shelley
J. Story .
R. Tempest, LL.D. .
Nich. Weedon, D.D.,
or Wcndon (Cooper)
W. Wigges
M. Windsor
J. Wright .
Cun oMddmUpfimsiihdkm,
(No paiticulan given '.)
Rect Ex. CoH, Ox. 60'.
FelL St John's, Ox. »
FelL New ColL, Ox. •
ChanceDor, Ox.*
(No partictdars given*.)
Archd. Suff. 59 ^
Preb. Nor. 61.
FelL St John's, Ox. •
FelL CCC Ox. •
FelL Magd. ColL, Ox. 53 *•.
* A Uynum? * M.A. 60. Dep. 7a ' FmsH^ 186. RA. 66.
M.A. 70. * Gutch, ii 145. B^ 65. Dep. 67. * A civilian
{Ath. i. 386). • A Uynum. ^ Res. 70. ■ BJV. 66. • B.A. 63.
M.A. 66. ^ B.D. 65. Dean of Divinity 1560, 1564-66. R. of Horsington,
1580. Bloxam, iv. 136.
APPENDIX II
■♦♦■
List of Institutions after Deprivation, 1558-1564.
Note : — The Jblhwing Ksis art takgH from ikg extant eptseopai registers, App. II
supplemented in certain eases by other contemporary official documents as *~~~
noted. The date annexed is that of institution. In the case of the deprived
it was not always possible to ascertain this. The persons deprived are
printed in italics. Those in brackets were designated ultimus incumbens
in the register, and their identification has been made from Crown
Presentations or other mentions in the register.
DIOCESE OF BANGOR.
I. Dignitaries.
J. Salisbury, 59. | Archd. of Anglesey. | G. Roberts^ 58.
II. Inoumbents.
(The register does not exist.)
DIOCESE OF BATH AND WELLS.
Gilb. Berkeley, 60.
W. Turner, 60.
J. Lancaster, 60.
H. Sommer, 60.
R. Hughes (rest.)> 60.
Griffin Williams, 60.
£dm. Edwards, 61.
J. Pratt, 61.
H. Parry, 64 ?
I. Dignitaries.
Bishop.
Dean.
Archd. Taunton.
Preb. Ilton.
Preb. Henstridge.
Preb. Combe VIII.
Preb. Combe IX.
Preb. St. Decuman's.
Preb. Haselbeare.
Gilb. Boumey 54.
J. Goodman^ 53.
J. Fih James f 54.
/. Boxall.
Rob. Hutchyns.
S, Holland.
Giles HilUngy 54.
Gilb. Bum/ardf 55.
272
THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
AfK II ?
?
T. Ellitdchoolmaster),
63.
K. Argentine, 64.
?
Preb. Dinder.
Preb. Combe IV.
Preb. Combe VI.
£• CToifivdm
\ Bart. Bfyiktman.
J. Coles, 60.
K. Plompton, 60.
T. Maifter, 60.
W. Woodroff, 61.
J. Cowche, 61.
J. Leage, 61.
Kog. Cocks, 61.
T. Snarpon, 62.
P. Jones, 62.
Fras. Newton,D.D.,63.
W. Bennett, 63.
J. Lambert, 63.
J. Fishepoolc, 63.
T. Kingman, 63.
J. Bodie, 64.
G. Spaggott, 64.
Sampson Newton, 64.
Amitus Mctforde, 64.
II. Inoiimbeiits.
Priston.
YeoviL
Chilton Cantelow.
Lydeard St. Lawrence.
Cossington.
Skilgate and Winsford.
East CameL
Locking.
Timberscombe.
East Brent
Middle Chinnock.
Over Stowey.
Stawleigh.
Yatton.
Burnet.
Wedmore Vicarage.
Chew Magna and Din-
der.
Cricket-Thomas.
/. KereU, 5«.
/. Symes, 47.
[Giles SainOarbe, 55.]
E. Cratforddb Strat-
ford t
Bart. Bfytkman t
Giles HilHngs, 42.
T.Kingf after ^i.
P. Howell f
[W. Ramsey dts Slat'
ter.]
[Robt. Richards^ 60.]
[W. Good, S(>''\
[T. Lenge, 6a]
[ Tristram Tail lour,
6a]
[ — Jones, 1
[T Snarpon, 59.]
[/. Fits James, 54.]
IV, Squier,
DIOCESE OF BRISTOL.
G. Carcwe, 59 (rest.).
Arth. Sawle, 60.
I. Dignitaries.
Dean.
Preb. I and Chancellor.
H, Joliffe, 54.
W, Dalbye, 58.
II. Inoumbents.
(The Register does not exist.)
INSTITUTIONS AFTER DEPRIVATION, 1558-1564 273
App. II
DIOCESE OF CANTERBUR V.
J. Butler, 59.
T. Becon, 59.
£. Geste, 59.
J. Bale, 60.
Alex. Nowell, 60.
H. Goodricke, 60.
I. Dignitaries.
Preb. VII.
IV Preb.
Archd. Canterbury.
XI Preb.
VI Preb.
XII Preb.
Hu^A G/asierf 42.
Ntck, Harpsfeld, 58.
Nick, Harpsfeid, 54.
T. Wood, 54.
Rob, CoieynSf 54.
R, Fawcett, 54.
And. Peerson, B.D., 59.
J. Steward, 6a
Alex. Nowell, 60.
J. Hardyman, 60.
And. Peerson, 6a
W. Painter, 60.
W. Awchar, 6a
Adr. Waterdale, 60.
Robt. Carrier, 61.
J. Appleby, 61.
P. Lymiter, 61.
Jas. Perce, 63.
W. Russell, 62.
J. Gunyer, 63.
II. Inomnbento.
Wrotham.
Old Romney.
Saltwood.
Lydd.
Great Chart.
Graine.
Lyminge.
Crundale.
Bircholt.
Norton.
Eastry.
Chislet.
Preston.
East Langdon.
[H. Cole, 58.]
Rob. Hill, 57.
Nick. Harpsfeld.
Rob. Hill, 58.
/. Knight, 58.
Oliver Gamell.
R, Fawcet, 59.
y. Porter,
Christ, Hawkes,
W. Elye, B,D,, 56.
J, Lawson, 58.
— Mere,
T, Slany, 57.
T, Alston,
DIOCESE OF CARLISLE.
Sir T. Smith, 59.
J. Best, 6a
I. Dignitaries.
Dean.
Bishop.
Lancelot Scdkeld, rest,
53.
Owen Oglethorpe, 57.
T. Atkinson, 59 *.
H. Dacre, 61.
H. Haselhead, 62.
II. Inonmbenta.
Ormside.
Skelton.
Beaumont.
/ Yates\
Hugh Hodshon,
Rob, Thompson,
^ Restored by the visitors, August, 1559.
' No means of finding date exists at Carlisle.
T
274
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Afp.II
DIOCESE OF CHESTER.
Rob. Rogers,?
Chris. Goodman, 59 \
W. Birche, 60.
W. Downhan, 61.
I. Dignitariee.
Archd. Chester.
Archd. Richmond.
CardL at Manchester.
Bishop.
Rod. PersevaH 54.
/. HoHSOfh 54-
?
Cuthbert Scoii^ 56.
R. Baldwyn, 59 \
£. Sandys, D.D., 59 ^
W. Soorye, 59 \
W. Soorye, 59 *.
J. Best, 59*.
— Huntingdon, 60.
J. Hilton, 62.
II. Immmbents.
St. Nicholas' Hbspttal,
Richmond.
Edersham.
Sedbergh.
Austwick.
Romald-Kirk.
Rochdale.
Blackburn.
W, Burye.
/. Redman,
T, Atkinson,
T. Doheson,
Owen Oglethorpe^ 41.
J, Hanson,
J, Hargravys,
DIOCESE OF CHICHESTER.
R. Tremayne, 59.
E. West, 59.
Aug. Bradbury, 6a
R. Wright, 60.
David Spenser, 61.
E. Foster, 61.
Edm. Weston, LL.B.,
61.
J. Richardson, 61.
Aug. Bradbridge, 62.
Laur. Nowell, 63.
Chris. Lancaster, 63.
W. Overton, 63.
R. Kytson, 64.
Robt. Erewakers, 64.
I. Dignitaries.
Archd. Chichester.
Archd. Lewes.
Chancellor.
Preb. Middleton.
Preb. Fittleworth.
Preb. Ipthome.
Preb. Gates.
Preb. Bargham.
Treasurer.
Preb. Ferring.
Preb. Firle.
Preb. Woodhom.
Preb. Bracklesham.
Preb. Waltham.
Alban Longdate^ DJ).,
55.
T, Tayler^ 58
W. Tresham^ 59.
W, Tresham^ 59.
G. Indolen,
/. Knight,
T. Mawndevil.
T, Packard.
J. Smythy 55.
E, Godshalfe,
Anth. Gierke^ 50.
T. Stapleton,
T, Valence,
Simon Shefarde,
' Restored by the visitors, August, '559^
' Bishop of Carlisle, 1560.
INSTITUTIONS AFTER DEPRIVATION, 1558^1564 275
R. Famden, 59.
Aristotle Webbe, 59.
G. Forbes, 59.
J. WeUs, 60.
Rob. Norman, 60.
£. Tyckerydal ? 6o.
W. Harward, 60.
T. Blewet, 60.
J. Bucke, 60.
Fras. Coxe, 60.
T. Trencham, 60.
Rob. Browne, 60.
T. Molder, 61.
F. Sharp, 61.
J. Inglishe, 61.
T. Mawdsley, 61.
J. Soresby, 61.
R. Byrddocke, 62.
J. Igulden, MA., 62.
H. Wilsha, 62.
T. Mawdisley, 63.
Robt Parrys, 64.
II. laonmbeiiits.
Buxted.
Barcombe.
Harting.
Rodmell.
East Dean.
Newtimber.
Cowfold.
Rogate.
Rype.
Horsted-Keynes.
Sedlescombe.
Goring.
Iden.
Bishopstone.
Aldrington.
Maresfield.
Poynings.
Westfield.
Bepton.
Westboume.
* Michynge.'
Selmeston.
App. II
A, LcmgdaU.
?
y. Setan.
?
Ant. Gierke, 58.
W. Wood, 54.
?
?
T. Packarde, 56.
?
R. Whitley t
Maur, Hughes, 58.
W, Senden,
Fras. HiberdeHy 55.
/. Wilson,
Rob. Taylor.
T, Cottesmore t
T. Stafford, 58.
T. Makinge, 18.
R. Marshall.
?
J. Lewett.
DIOCESE OF CO VENTR Y AND LICHFIELD.
Laur. Nowell, 59.
£. Leeds, 60.
T. Walkenden, 60.
T. Bentham, 6o.
T. Yale, 60.
Aug. Bameker, 62.
I. Dignitaries.
Archd. Derby.
Precentor.
Preb. Longdon.
Bishop.
Preb. Offley.
Preb. Tachbrook.
J. Ramridge, 58.
H. Comberford, 55.
A. Draycott, 56.
R. Bayne, 54.
E. Steward, 34.
J. Stephenson, 58.
J. Hyron, 60.
£. Lyngarde, 61.
P. Morweyn, 61.
P. Morwyng, 61.
T. Bolte, 61.
H. Baxter, 62.
Hum. Blarney, 62.
II. Inpumbents.
Wirksworth.
Crudworth.
Longford.
Norbury,
Checkley.
Condover.
Worfield.
T 2
Anth. Draycott.
Edm. Tarver,
J, Ramridge.
H. Comberford.
A, Draycott,
R. Key, 52.
T. Chyddalton, 45.
37^
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
App. II T. Hancoke, 63.
T. Bradshawe, 62.
Thrustan TylestoB,63.
Nich. Haighe, 63.
Robt. Woodhouse, 64.
Wilioaghby.
Hamstall Ridware.
Moreton Corbett
Shustoke.
Fenny Bentley.
/. Gardyner^ 48.
Hugh Hall.
[IV. Asskelgy, ^]
Ralph Pydterimgi.
Nich. BatmbfonL
DIOCESE OF DURHAM.
Rob. Home, D.D., 59.
J. Rudd, 59.
J. Henshaw, 59.
Adam Sheppard, 60.
T. Sampson ', 60.
W. King, 61.
T. Horton, 61.
Jas. Pilkingtonj D.D.,
61.
I. Di^piitaries. *
Dean.
Preb.X.
Preb. XI.
Preb. VIII.
Preb. VII.
Archd. Northumber-
land.
Preb. IX.
Bishop.
Dr. T. Robertson^ 57.
G. Bullock^ 54.
Ant. Sahvyn^ 58.
/. Taw ton *, 41.
R. Dalton^ 41.
W. Carter, 58.
Nich. Martey, 41.
Cuthbert TunstaU^ 30.
W. Harrison', 59.
Edm. Bene, 60.
G. Clif, B.D., 60.
Adam Lofthouse, 60.
Roger Watson, D.D.,
60.
W. Garnet, LL.B., 61.
£. Bancke, 62.
Ralf Skynner, 62.
T. Pentland, 62.
Rob. Rollie, ?
Adam Ecke, 64.
II. Inoumbents.
Bothal.
Stanhope.
Billingham.
Sedgefield.
Pittington.
Eaglescliffe.
Long Newton.
Sedgefield.
S. Oswald, Durham.
Boldon.
Woler.
Rob. Pace or Pates.
Dr. T. Sigiswiche, $&
Dr. Robt. DaltM, 44.
Ant. Sahuym, 58.
Dr. Nich. MarUy, s&
Brian Baynes (^»i.)y
55.
R. Hertbom, 55.
A. Lofthouse, 60.
Hugh HochonsoH^BJD.
R.Clif,DJ).^Ai.
J. Hall, 61.
' J. TutUng on Pat RoU. * Verbi Dei Minister.
' Restored by the visitors, August, 1559.
INSTITUTIONS AFTER DEPRIVATION, 1558-1564 277
DIOCESE OF EL K
App.II
I. Dignitaries.
£. Gascon, 59.
Preb. VII.
T. PeaciKki 56.
T. Barwicke, 59.
Prcb.
?
Rob. Wisdom, 59.
Archd. Ely.
/. BoxcUl^ 56.
J. Ebden, 59.
Preb. VII.
J.Byckerdikeyres.llY^ ?
J. Pory, 60.
Preb. I pars bor.
/. Yange, 54.
Rob. Wisdom, 60.
Dean and Preb. I.
/. Boxaii, 54.
R. Cox.
Bishop.
II. InoumbemU.
T. Thirlby, 54.
Dr. LaunceJot Ridley,
Stretham and Thet-
[W. Marshal!, s. S9^
59.
ford.
Geo. Chatbourne, 64.
Duxford St. Peter.
J.Laiken.
Vincent Goodwyne,64.
Oakington.
Emeric Dande^ 59.
DIG
>CESE OF EXE7
^ER.
I. Dignitaries.
R. Tremayne, 6a
Preb. Cutton.
J, Blaxt(m^ 56.
Rob. Fyssher, 60.
Preb.
R, Halse,
W. AUey, 60.
Bishop.
Jos, TurberviiU^ 55.
Gregory Dodds, 60.
Dean.
T, Reynolds, 55.
R. Gammon, 6a
Subdean.
T. Nutcombe, 58.
R. Argentyne, D.D.,6i.
Preb.
/. Harps/eld, 58.
J. Smyth, LL.D., 61.
Preb.
W, Mu^^e,
Rob. Williams, or
Preb.
Morgan Philips,
Goldsmith, 61.
E. Reley, B.D., 61.
Preb.
J, Blaxton.
R. Bagnall, 61.
Preb.
J, Smerte, 57.
T. Hooper, 61.
Preb.
/. Huntington^ 6a
Edm. Morecrofte, 62.
Preb.
II. InoQmbenta.
Morgan PhiUps.
Ralph Newton, 59.
Plymouth.
/. Peryn.
W. Rawson, 59.
Preb. Chulmleigh.
R, Carr.
R. Holland^ 6a
Broad Clyst.
R. Halse.
T. Kent, 60.
Holsworthy.
T, Riynolds, DJ).
J. Hopkyns, 60.
Harberton.
Morgan Philips, 53.
J. Tuttley, 60.
Thurlestone.
R. Halse.
Chris. Bodlegh, 60.
Newton St. Cyreft.
Walt. Mugge, 57.
[I
278 THE
FT17ARFTHAN Q
\FJtfrr
Aot. DiOoo, 60.
J. HuiitiiigTy, 6a.
T. Carter, 60.
U. Redi]ige,62.
W. Lannder, 6x |
Raiph Uortopm6x <
£.Reiey,63.
Eobt. Bracher, 63.
G. Bartony63»
CoieORMK.
Laxite^sOBL
Preh. SC Eaddfioo.
AltanuH.
Anstef and ' BiasyeL'
fioiswoitiiy.
ELMawtam.
EdmuBm^fiU.
DIOCESE OF GLOUCESTER.
Waiter Jones, 59w
J. Lytiegn»ier6a
PrrfkV.
GB^.IMmmg.
R. Hoot, 59.
R. Wairety 60.
H Qg^ Kerlce, 6ol
W. linsemm, 6a
Hogh Evance, 6i.
J* Rogers, 65.
WiDexsey.
Hanrioesbnry.
Hxntoo.
Nanotoo.
Clieni^:tao.
7. MyUtis*
JLAmugy.
TBrmmktid^^
BiidL Rmj mmdf 41 ?
Smms Sfstfiicnw'.
DIOC
ESE OF HERE!
ORD.
Walter Jones, 5S.
H. Rlize, 58.
Rob. Crowley, 60.
]. ap. Owen, 62.
Ralf Griffin, 62.
L IHsBlteriss.
Dean.
Ardi. HereBonL
Prd>. Moiefon Parva.
II. Xneonbenta.
R. DanUi, 58.
y. (7Aiof«rr, 57.
TArdem,^
J.Parfi^,^
T. Taylor, 59.
T. Grenewichy 60.
R. Sherar, 60.
W. Mappe, 62.
Hugh ap. Rice, 62.
K. Palfrey, 64.
Kingsland.
Cradky.
Oldbory.
Tenboiy.
Stowe.
Wigmoie.
J. Parfar.
Roland Canutt^ 39.
RoUmd Gasmell^ 55.
[Griffin ap.David^ 52.
£". Legge^ 6a
Extra hoc regnum AngUae sine licentia regis fngit.
INSTITUTIONS AFTER DEPRIVATION, 1558'15€4 279
DIOCESE OF LINCOLN.
App. II
I. Dignitaries.
J. Longland, 59.
Preb. of Kilsby.
IV. Cook, 54.
J. Aylmer, 59.
Archd. Stow.
y. Harrtson, 54.
Nich. BolliDgham, 59.
Arcbd. Lincoln.
Owen Hodgson, 59.
J. Longland, 59.
Archd. Bucks.
R. Porter^ 54.
R. Barber, 59.
Archd. Beds.
Mich. Dunning, 58.
W. Bill, 59.
Preb. of MUton Ec-
desia.
Rob. Reynolds^ 55.
R. Gill, 60.
Preb. of Leigfaton £c-
desia.
G. Hunter, $8.
Nich. BuUingham, 60.
Bishop.
T. Watson, 57.
J. Watson, 60.
Preb.Langford Manor.
Owen Hodgson, 57.
Chris. Shorthouse, 60.
Preb. of Asgarby.
W. Tresham, 41.
T. Goodwin, 60.
Preb. Bedford Major.
Ant. Draycot, 39.
Rob. Beaumont, 60.
Archd. Hunts.
Ant. Draycot, 43.
T. Lark, 61.
Preb. of Norton Epis-
copi.
II. Inomnbento.
r. Hide, 55 ^
J. Lunde, 60.
Munden.
G. BuUoke.
R. Barnes, 60.
Houghton.
?
W. Fishe, 61.
Moulton.
?
R. Stevenson, 61.
Aylton (? Elton).
?
T. Godwyne, 62.
Lutterworth.
?
(There
is a large gap in the R«
^ter.)
DIOCESE OF LLANDAFF.
(The Register does not exist)
DIOCESE OF LONDON.
J. Hodgkins, 59.
W. Alley, 59.
W. May, 59.
J. Veron, 59.
I. Dignitaries.
Pieb. Harlesden.
Preb. St. Pancras.
Dean.
Mora*
A^. Harpsfield, 54.
R. Willanton, 58.
H. CoU, 56.
Robt. Cousyn, 54.
^ Act Book gives Gervaie Fishboume, March 98, 1559^ p. m.
28o
THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
App. II J. Mullens, 59.
J. PuUeyn, 59.
£. Grindal, 59.
David Padye, 56.
W. Saxey, 6a
Alexr. Nowell, 60.
T. Watts, 6a
T. Cole, 60.
J. Pilkington, 6a
T. Penny, 60.
D. Kempe.
Alex. Nowell, 6a
T. Cole, 60.
Nich. Fleming, 61.
J. Atherton, 63.
M. Hutton, 63.
Robt. Greenacres, 63.
Archd. London.
Archd. Colchester.
Bishop.
Sneating.
Treasurer.
Archd. Middlesex.
Preb. Totenhall.
Arch. Essex.
Preb. Mapesbury.
Preb. Newington.
Archd. St Albans.
Preb. WUdland.
Preb. Rugmere.
Preb. Neasdon.
Preb. Consumpta per
Mare.
Preb. Brondesbury.
Preb. Twyford.
/. HarpsJUld^ 54.
/. Standish, 58.
E. Banner^ 53.
RobU Stoapes^ 56.
RobU Cosen^ 58.
W. Cheds^^ 56.
T. DarbysMf^ 43.
T. Darbyshire, 58.
/. Harpsfield^ 58.
/ Boxhall^ 58.
/ Dugdale, 57.
/. MorrtHy 58.
Tristram Swaddle,
R, Marshal.
W, MassengoTy 57.
T, By amy 60.
Arth, CoUy 54.
II. Inoiunbents.
T. Cole, 59.
T. Horton, 6a
£. Layfeld, 60.
J. Pulleyn, 60.
J. Vcron, 60.
H. Zulley, 60.
J. Stather, 60.
R. Harrington, 60.
Robt. Foster, 60.
£. Brichell, 60.
N. Karvile, 6a
J. Dane, 60.
W. Hande, 60.
W. Marshe, 60.
W. Bretton, 60.
T. Sympson, 61.
J. Wylton, 61.
Chris. Rame, 61.
R. Laverock, 61.
W. Lyvinge, 61.
W. Leaper, 62.
T. Woode, 63.
High Ongar.
St. Magnus.
Fulham.
Copford.
St. Martin's, Ludgate.
Harlington.
Asheldam.
Harringay.
Stamford Rivers.
Orsett.
South Weld.
St. Leonard's, Shore-
ditch.
Aldham.
St. Anne and St Agnes.
Keldon.
Stortford.
Widford.
Boxted.
Nevendon.
St. Swithin.
Braintree.
Twickenham.
r. Wood, 54.
T, Darbyshire.
T. Darbyshire,
y. Morren^ 58.
/. Morrtn, 58.
T. Woody 54.
J, Morren,
R. Willerton.
/. Baker, 53.
/. Morren.
G, Ollwaye, Feb. 59.
W. Afoyle, 56.
R. Kifigeston, 55.
R. Kingestoru
/. Baker, 47.
/. Bartlett, 56.
T Cradocke.
R, Symnell, 55.
/. Leder, 57.
G. Barton.
Robt. Barslowe, 56.
/. Thometon, 49.
>TITUTIONS AFTER DEPRIVATION, 1558-1564 281
Aspinall, 62.
lisbury, 62.
Qtte, 62.
Foster, 62.
ilson, 62.
sston, 62.
acock, 62.
pn, 62.
ckmaster, 62.
ewhouse, 62.
irvyc, 62.
. Phillips, 63.
yndehed, 63.
lorreys, 63.
1 Evans, 63.
ilmer, 63.
iman, 63.
ynson, 63.
stWilloughby,63.
lite, 64.
ens Hart, 64.
i Richardson, 64.
ering, 64.
etts, 64.
Lwrence, 64.
llpot, 64.
sginald, 64.
erke, 64.
Stepney.
Tendring.
Gt. Horkesley.
Corringham.
East Donyland.
Reed.
Downham.
Braughing.
Twickenham.
Shenfield.
Hendon.
Stunner.
Shalford.
Twickenham.
Little Sampford.
Widford.
Great Canfield.
Great Henny.
Great Stanmore.
Shellow-Bowels.
Little Stambridge.
White Notley.
Standon.
Wivenhoe.
Hendon.
Stepney.
Ramsey.
Mount- Bures.
Tristram Swaddell^lZ, App. II
P. Walker, Oct. 59.
Robt. CoateSf Ap, 59.
Rob, Burtofiy 58.
T. Yaxley, 55.
/. Hopper^ 56.
Baldwin NortoHy 50.
R. Cotton, Dec, 59.
T. Wood.
Robt, Davyes, Ap. 59.
H. Symondes, Feb. 59.
T. White, 58.
W. Atkinson, Sep. 59.
71 Buckmaster, 62.
T. Moorejylde, 44.
/. Wylton, 61.
/. Bryckebecke, 45.
R. Wingfield, 62.
Hugh Maddock, 54.
Steph. Caston, 58.
Geoff. Jones, 38.
/. Allforde, 59.
T. Yaxley, 54.
71 Harvye, 62*
AVrA. Aspinall, 62.
/. Lovell, 60.
/. Abowen, 63.
DIOCESE OF NOR WICH.
isbury, 60.
I. Dignitaries.
I Dean.
I /. Harpsfield, 58.
1st, 59.
)rth, 60.
hnson, 60.
^e, 60.
. Wemnouthe, 61.
ingfilde, 61.
wlye, 61.
incocke, 62.
II. Inoumbento.
Westwick.
Burgh.
Scole.
Eccles.
Offton and Little Bricett
Langford.
Hingham (Berroughe).
TttchwelL
R. Taylor, 55.
Oliver Haver, 58.
R. Calner.
J. Collinson, 41.
R. Appletoft, 56.
Simon Anderson, 56.
Hugh Hudsonne, 47.
THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
J. Porter, 62.
Nich. Locke, 62.
T. Warwick, 63.
Edm. Reve, 63.
J. Benston, 63.
J. Mychelfield, 63.
R. Bobbett, 63.
Jas. Lyng, 64.
W. Woode, 64.
Laur. Ydverton, 64.
Denton.
Stmmpshaw.
Haigiave.
Kettilsbei ston.
Washbrook.
Cokeley.
Gimingfaam.
Tudingham.
Skulthorpe.
H. Carter^ 54.
Rob. Siopes.
J, Seweilf 55.
/. Balkeyty 56.
Roger Tttyhr^ 56.
Jas. Stanley^ 54.
RobU Buttdl.
R, Lacke^ 31.
TkurstoH Bradley, 54.
And. Cole.
G. Carew, 59.
T. Kent, 59.
R. Bankes, 59.
R. Bankes, 59.
J. CalfhiU, 6a
DIOCESE OF OXFORD.
I. Dignitaries.
Dean.
4th Preb.
6th Preb.
8th Preb.
2nd Preb.
II. Inoombenttf.
R. Marshall, DJ)^ 53.
AUx. Belsiriy 46.
W. Chedsey^ DJ)., 54-
R. Smyth, DJ).^ 54.
W. Tresham, ? 46.
(The Register notes no deprivations.)
DIOCESE OF PETERBOROUGH.
Edm. Seamier, D.D.,
59.
W. Latimer, D.D., 59.
Ralph Phillip, 59.
W. Yale, 59.
Geoff. Parishe, 59.
Bernard Brandon,
D.D., 59.
W. Archbold, 59.
Gilb. Leybome, 6a
W. Todde, 60.
W. Walkenden, 60.
I. Dignitaries.
Bishop.
Dean.
II. Inotmibents.
Bradden.
Harrowden.
Wadenhoe.
Uppingham.
Bugbrooke.
Cottingham.
Kettering.
Telvertoft.
D. Pole, 57.
/. Boxall, DJ)., 57.
W. Burton, 44.
[W. Valenfyne, m
Bp, Pole.
T. Collyer, 54.
W. Tresham,DJ).,^2,
Ant. Draycot.
Ant. Draycot.
H. Comberford.
INSTITUTIONS AFTER DEPRIVATION, 1558-1564 283
W. Thorpe, 61.
W. HoweU, 61.
T. Stronghenkin, 62.
W. Cuthbarte, 62.
R. Russell, 63.
Cottesmore.
Dingley.
Desborough.
Loddington.
Tilkencote.
?
?
?
R. ComvaWj 53.
/. Bent, 56.
App. II
DIOCESE OF ROCHESTER.
I. Dignitariea.
(None.)
R. Lovelace, 60.
J. Dawlyn, 60.
11. Inoumbeiito.
* Mapescombe.'
Lullingstone.
?
?
DIOCESE OF ST. ASAPH.
I. Dignitaries.
Rob. Whettell, 59.
R. Davys, 60.
T. Smythe, 60.
Preb. of Llanyfydd.
Bishop.
? Preb. of Llansant-
ffi*aid.
II. Inoambeato.
L/. Parfue, 56.]
T. Goldwell, 54.
?
David Yale, 64.
T. Breieton, 64.
Uandegla.
Kilken.
David Edwards.
Griff, Jones,
DIOC
ESE OF ST. DA
vins.
I. Bignitaries.
T. Young, 59.
— Constantine, 59.
T. Young, 6a
W. Leche, 60.
W. Downham, 60.
Precentor.
Archd. Brecon.
Bishop.
Preb. of Hcwyd.
Arch. St. David's.
II. Inouxiibeiiito.
Morgan Philips^ 54.
/. Blaxtony 54.
H, Morgan^ 54.
Rob. ap, Powell,
?
— Vaughan, 59.
J. ap. Owen, 59.
T. Lloyd ap. Jones, 60.
Llangan.
Llandilo Fawr.
Manordivy.
/. Philips, 54.
T, Haward^ LLJB^ 54
/. Hoell.
^
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
II
6z.
62.
Roh.
Ralph
iCMvJM
SarycTydi.
DIOCESE OF SALISBURY.
T. TaiMTHtfrr, 59.
r. UmrJimg, 5S-
H. Parry. 59.
Chancdkir. 1
THtskjns^^
Aith. SaDe, 59.
f
J.BUckaUm,
J.B^xmlL
J. Jewd, 60.
Bishop.
J.O^om,^
W. Bcnett, 63.
Prdx ^ aimiRSter.
J. Prtcy^ 61.
H. Seciirys,64.
T. Bmrbamk^ 4fi.
Giles Lawrence, 64.
Aidid. Wilts.
II. InmimlMnta.
J. Lmwrmct, SA^
J. Dysleyc S9.
Bishopstone.
T. Harding.
East nsley.
G.Bdl,^
Hanmet Hayde, 6a
Stratford Tooy.
R. Clare idiDmith<
CM
J. Hoaseman, 6a
EngleMd.
54-
CUm. Bwrdett^ 42.
T. Wcbbc, 62.
Trowbridge.
J. Langlamdy Y^
J. Greenway, 62.
Inkpen.
/. CoUjns.
T. Handcodc, 63.
Puiicy.
R. Gaiskeii^ 54.
T. Flint, 63.
Hampstead MarshalL
Edm.Pearce.
T. Mountayne, 63.
Purley.
r. Hamdcacky 63.
W. Moseley, 64.
Dunhead St. Mary.
Roger Bdbelt.
Godfrey Cobtn.
Upton LovelL
Robi.Eyre^^
SOUTHWELL MINSTER.
G. Ackworth, 59.
Goddard Kiddall, 60.
G. Powes, 61.
Walter Jones, 62.
J. Taverham, 62.
J. Pratt, 63.
Preb. North Mnskham.
Preb. Oxten.
Preb. South Mnskham.
Preb. Nonnanton.
Preb. North Leverton.
Preb. Oxten«
G. Palmer^ 58.
Rob. Pursglcve^ 58.
W. Tt^Uar^ 59L
H, Bovell^ 59.
G. Lambe^ 59.
G. Kiddall, 6a
INSTITUTIONS AFTER DEPRIVATION, 1558-1564 a^
DIOCESE OF WINCHESTER.
App. II
I. Dignitaries.
W. Overton, 58.
Preb.
Rob. Hyll.
T. Langlcy, 59.
Preb. I.
Peter Lanridge.
J. Warner, M.D., 59.
Dean.
Edm. Steward^ 54.
J. Watson, 59.
Archd. Surrey.
Edm. Mervyn, 54.
Walt Wright, 59.
Preb.
T. Harding.
Mich. Pennigar, 6a
Preb.
T. Hyde, 56.
Rob. Home, 61.
Bishop.
/. White, 56.
J. Ebdenne, 62.
Preb. VII.
II. Incumbento.
Lour. Bilsan, 51.
W. Wakflyn, 59.
Alresford.
W. Wakelyn.
J. Coxe, 59.
Compton.
?
Mich. Pennygar, 59.
Crawley.
?
Rob. Leybome, 60.
FaUcy.
Rob. Reynolds.
H. Parry, 60.
Sutton.
Edm. Marvyn.
J. AbraU, 60.
Sparsholt.
R. Adams.
G. Leyccter, 60.
Wootton St. Lawrence.
J. Crete.
J. Cook, 60.
Ashley.
E. Harmon.
T. Lancaster, 61.
Sherfield-English.
W. Baker.
J. Lacock, 61 •
WinnalL
Dominic Chane.
W. Weke, 61.
Nateley-Scures.
Tristram Spackeman
R. Robarts, 61.
Katerington.
?
Rob. Vaser, 61.
Shalford.
R. Durdame, 57.
Mt Standley, 61.
Great Bookham.
?
R. Clere, 61.
Peper-Harow.
/. Sergeant, 58.
R. Skynner, 63.
Reigate.
H. Norman, 57,
? 62.
Walton on the Hill.
Rob. Coplet.
J. Evanne, 62.
Chiddingfold.
Jos. Ellis.
J. Champion, 62.
Freshwater.
J. Giasyery 49.
J. Warweke, 62.
Beaulieu.
Greg, Bell, 55.
Nich. Fox, 62.
Wootton, I. of W.
?
J. Archarde, 62.
St. Lawrence, L of W.
T. Byre he.
J. Alen, 62.
Cliddisdon.
J. Cooke.
J. Cardele, 63.
Titchfield.
/. Perye, 58.
R. Elys, 63.
Mickleham.
?
G. Hanssard, 63.
Merowe.
Alban IMwicke.
Nich. Sawe, 63.
Portsea.
J. Whyteheare.
W. Hyde, 63.
North Stoneham.
T. Securis, 58.
Robt. Leyboume, 63,
* Wonsington.'
/. Farler.
Steph. Chescome, ? 63.
King's Worthy.
Laurence Bilson, 58.
J. Turck, 64.
Farley.
R. Redworth, 6a
Hugh Traybonne, 64.
Shalford with Bromley.
Robt. Fawcett, 57.
J. Abrall, 64.
Clanfield.
/. Stameinge.
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Arp n
ST. GEORGES, WINDSOR.
G. Whstboroe, $9.
EdJiL Jolmsofi, 6a
G. Carewe, 6a
: CanoOi
W.CkOMij,^
TSlytim^^
ArtiL(Me,4y,
/ A^M//, 57-
DIOCESE OF WORCESTER^.
I.
£« Sandys, 59.
Bishop.
R. Paie, 5S.
J. Pedderi 60.
Dean.
Setk HolUmdy 57.
Aug. BrodebridgCi 6a
Preb.IV.
[H.Jalife,^\
Rob. Avify 60.
Preb.V.
Edm.Dat^eiL
T. Herte, 61.
Preb.1.
W. Norfolk, 5&
Liberiuf Bierd, 61. ,
Preb. III.
T. Arden, 5&
T. Norley, 61.
Preb.X.
W. TunUmU, 58.
T. Norl^, 61.
Preb. VI.
II. Xneombents.
Rob. Show, 58.
Ntch. Jackson, 61.
Kinwarton.
H, Johnson,
W. Tomlynson, 61.
Hanbury.
W. NorthfoUu.
Nich. Shepherd, 61.
Hartlebury.
T.Arden,
K. Barnes, 61.
Broadwas.
H. Johnson^ ^
J. Pcder, B.D., 61.
Snitterfield.
W, Barton, 57.
Rob. Cleyficld, 61.
Morton*Bagot
Rob, Shdmerdyne, 51
T. Penford, 63.
Spemall.
Rob, Shelmerdyne.
Nich. Smyth, 62.
Charlecote.
And. Warbreton.
T. Gierke, 62.
Kenwarton.
H.Johnson.
Dl
'OCESE OF YOR
K.
I. Dignitaries.
Roger Askame, 59.
Peb. of Wetwang.
G. Palmer^ 58.
Fras. Newton, 59.
Preb. of North New-
bald.
[R. Drury ?]
J. Stokes, 60.
Arch. York.
G, Palmer^ 43.
T. Young, 60.
Archbishop.
Nich, Heath, 55.
Kdm. Scambler, 60.
Preb. of Wistow.
\W, Sylvester, ii.}
T. Wilson, 60.
Preb. of Fenton.
W, Tc^lor, 58.
* There is a gap in the Registers between 1563 and 1570.
INSTITUTIONS AFTER DEPRIVATION, 1558^1564 287
G. Bullen, 6a
Preb, of UUeskelf.
/. Setim^ 54.
W. Day, 61 \
Arch. Notts.
•
Rodf, Pursg/ove, 53.
T. Thackhaxn, 62.
Preb. Langtoft.
BeUdwin Norton^ 59.
R. Maister, 63.
Preb. Fridaythorpe.
II. Inoimibenttf.
Arth. Lowe^ 54.
Oliver Columben, 59'.
Stanford.
Eliz, Umfrye,
Chris. St^den, B.D.,
59 ••
Ant. Blake, 59'.
Newark.
J, Faversham.
Doncaster.
J, Hudson,
Ant. Blake, 59 ■•
Whiston.
J, Atkinson*
Ant. Holgate, 59'.
Bumsall.
R, SummerscalL
W. Denman, 59*.
Ordsall.
Rob, Blunston.
Rob. Wisdom, 59 «.
Settrington.
J, Thornton,
T.Atkinson, 59'.
Elwick.
G. Clife,
G. Tailor, 59*.
Bulmer.
J,Jakeson,
Marm. PuUeyn, 59*.
Ripley.
Rob, Persivall,
J. Adams, 59*.
Hockerton.
T, HuddUston.
Kich. Halgh, 59.
North Burton.
[IV, TaiUor, 57.]
T. D«on, 59*.
Etton.
?
T. Reader, 59.
Beeford.
[Cuthbert Scott, 49.]
T. Lakyn, 59.
Bolton.
?
Fras. Scarthe, 61.
Hinderwell.
[R. Salvyn.]
Rob. Pole, 62.
Kirby in Cleveland.
W. Bury,
T. Smythe, 62.
Hilston.
J, Colvyer,
Ralf Bylby, 62.
Fledborough.
T. Washington, 58.
J. Sye, 62.
Famsfidd.
W. Pulleyn.
Ant. Toppam, 62.
Amcliffe.
T. Wilson,
App. II
^ Presented by the Crown, December 23, 1559.
' Restored during the Northern Visitation of August and September,
1559* See S. P. Dom. Eliz. x.
APPENDIX III
Institutions after Deprivation, November i8,
1564-1570-
App. Ill Note : — This list amiains the nanus ofthost who wen inslUuied afitr d^rwmtioH
""^ to about the beginmng of 1570. As we tooh out such entries when the
Registers are extant^ U seemed that the list might be use/til Jbr other inqmries,
and accordingly we inserted it here.
DIOCESE OF BATH AND, WELLS.
J. Brydgwater, 66.
Poriock.
Rob. Brodu^ 33.
W. Jones, 67.
Cucklington.
Chris. Dewe^ 58.
R- Woodfall, 69.
Christon.
R. Sckore^ 65.
DIOCE
SE OF CANTER
\BUR Y.
J. Shepard, 65.
Godmersham.
T. King.
Chris. Yaxle, 65.
Horsley.
R, Dtutiel, 49.
H. Delbricke, 66.
Orpington.
Maur. Clenockcy 57.
W. Lesley, 67.
St. John's Thanct
/. Wood, 63.
T. KneU, 69.
Lyminge.
W. Hawkins.
DIOi
ZESE OF CHES'i
^ER.
Rob. Hebblethwayt,65.
Croft.
AnL Green, 58.
W. Langley, 69.
Prestwich.
W, Langley (su).
DIOCL
ISE OF CHICHE
STER.
Anth. Garrawaye, 66.
Iford.
Rob. Hoiloway,
T. Northoll, 66.
Stopham.
— Martin.
W. Miller, 66.
Wartling.
Peter Horsey.
Tim. Grene, 66.
Birdford.
W. ElUot.
Roger Hale, 66.
Horsted Magna.
Fras, Coze, 6a
J. Peverill, 67.
Bodiham.
R. Symons.
St Chatfeilde, 67.
Pett.
W. Garret, 60.
W. Hawkins, 67.
Oving.
IV. Smith.
W. Wright, 68.
Crawley.
Roger Hall.
INSTITUTIONS AFTER DEPRIVATION, 1564-1570 289
DIOCESE OF CO VENTR Y AND LICHFIELD.
App. Ill
Robt. Wodeharne, 65.
Fenny Bentley.
Nick. Bambford.
T. Dabenen, 66.
Stretton le Dale.
G. Greamef
T. Barnes, 66.
Uttoxeter.
Arth, Blunt, 62.
R. Astlyn, 67.
Leamington Priors.
H. Stevens^ 63.
Hugh Asburie, 67.
Elford.
T. More, 62.
Hum. Steile, 67.
Madeley.
Ralph Hales, 57.
E. Sandes, 70.
Tatbury.
Edm. Barber.
H. Smythe, 70.
Solihull.
J. Bavand.
Robt Aston, 70.
Standen.
?
DIOCESE OF DURHAM.
T. Marshall, 64.
Hartwisle.
Nlch. Crawhall.
Ralph Graye, 65.
Welpington.
W. Restley, 56.
T. Benyon, 65.
Embleton.
T. Palmer.
Ralph Levir, 66.
Archd. Northumber-
land.
W. Kynge, 58.
J. Mackbrey, 66.
Billingham.
G. Clyfy 60.
Leon. Pilkington, 67.
Preb. VI L
W. Byrche, 62.
Ralph Levir, 67.
Preb. IV.
W. Tod.
R. Longworth, D.D.,
Preb. VIII.
T. Levir, 63.
67.
T. Gierke, 67.
Barwick.
/. Blackhall
W. Duxfield, 70.
Mitford.
Roger Venie, 61.
L
^lOCESE OF EL ]
Y.
W. Lucas, 69.
Carlton and Willing-
ham.
Rob. Kent.
Rob. Holbome, 70.
Elsworth.
Phil. Baker, D.D.
Rob. Willan, 70.
Little Wilbraham.
J. Walker.
DIO
CESE OF EXE 7
^ER.
T. PhiUips, 65.
Seaton.
T. Mychell, 6a
£. Relie, 65.
Stockleigh Pomeroy.
R. Argentine, 61.
T. Washington, 66.
Michaelstow.
R. Aldridgey 63.
Chr. Bodlegh, 66.
Subdean.
T. Nutcombe.
P. Buggens, 67.
Awton Giflford.
U
Rob. Lougher, 62.
290
THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Apr III
DIOCESE OF HEREFORD.
Robt. Phillis, 70. | Pembridge. | Phil. Baker [ ? 66].
DIOCESE OF LONDON.
W. Thometon, 64.
Robt. Brecher, 65.
J. Cardynall, 65.
W. Womocke, 65.
J. White, 65.
Robt. Heron, 66.
Bart. Busfield, 66.
J. Orvice, 66.
Thurstan Shawe, 66.
W. Burde, 66.
J. F'rampton, 66.
Chr. Knight, 67.
J. Smith, 67.
A. Semper, 66.
W. Lyvinge, 67.
R. Mathewe, 67.
T. Mortyboyes, 67.
T. Dunne, 67.
R. Porder, 68.
W. Aylewarde, 68.
J. Hedlam, 68.
T. Clough, 68.
J. Beryman, 68.
Rob. Hudson, 68.
Nich. Nichols, 68.
R. Smith, 68.
J. Douglas, 68.
J. Sympson, 69.
W. Chapman, 70.
W. Womocke, 70.
Broomfield.
Langham.
Gestingthorp.
Olton Beauchamp.
Barkeway.
Aveley.
St. Christopher Stocks.
Terling.
Theydon on the Hill,
Chishall Magna.
Cressing.
Steeple.
Norton, nr. Baldock.
St. Mary Stannings.
St. Mary Abchurch.
St. Michael Comhill.
St. Alphage Cripple-
gate.
Shenfield.
St. Peter Comhill.
St.Leonard Shoreditch.
Braughing.
Elmedon.
Shelley.
Yeldham Magna.
St. Martin Pomeroy.
St. Margaret Pattens.
Northwolde.
St. Botolph Bishops-
gate.
Black Notley.
Gestingthorp.
W. Ferynge^ 63.
Otto RumpelU^ 46.
Chr. Hill, 59.
Chr. HiU, 48.
71 Chambers, 64.
R. Bradshaw.
J.^Lythall, 64.
T. Carwardyn, 60.
Chr. Threadare, 59.
W. Pulleyn, 54.
/. Calyty 51.
Hugh. Joanes, 60.
T. Serlbye, 6a.
J. OWgOHy 64.
G. Barton, 61.
/. Philpott, 63.
Robt. Sheriff, 64.
W. Newhouse, 62.
J. Gough, 60.
Nich. Daniels, 63.
W. Lyon, 62.
Ant. Toppam, 54.
R. Hatton, 58.
G. Raynolds, 63.
G. Barton, 60.
Nich. Standen, 66.
J. Cormett, 53.
E. Turner.
T. Daukes, 64.
J. Cardinall, 65.
DIOCESE OF NOR WICH.
Cuthbert Hyndmer,65.
R. Gaseley, 65.
R. Tenett, 66.
Reydon.
Beddingham.
Carlton Colville.
Leon. Howlett, 61.
Rob. Randall.
J. Gough, 6a
INSTITUTIONS AFTER DEPRIVATION, 1561-1570 291
W. Daglas, 67.
W. Baldwyne, 67.
T. Howlett, 68.
J. Treman, 68.
H. Bancke, 68.
Jas. Eache, or Conyers,
68.
H. Hutchinson, 68.
G. Conyers, 68.
W. Hattonne, 68.
Steph. Nevinson, 69.
Jas. Love, 69.
R. Twynne, 69.
W. Hombye, 69.
R. Fortune, 69.
J. Kiffen, 70.
J. Park, 70.
Walpole.
Brandeston.
Groton.
Bentley.
Gt. Finborough.
Wickham-Skeith.
R. Bowling.
W. Goodfellow.
H. Browne.
Peter Welles.
[Gtlb. Alcock.]
J. Evans.
Henley.
Bintree.
Stody.
Stiffkey.
East Harling.
Hopton.
Rogdon.
Reedham.
Stanstead.
Lackford.
T. Ridinges.
R. Walker.
W. Nation (sic).
W. Frost.
71 Moore.
?
T. Tie.
Rob. Barney.
J. Cofnbes.
J. Helme.
Die
KESE OF OXFO
RD
Rob. Scholfelde, 69.
Hard wick.
Griffin Gough.
DIOCES
E OF PETERBO
ROUGH.
Peter Conwey, 65.
T. Palmer, 66.
R. Rayner, 66.
T. Sharrocke, 67.
Alderton.
Merebashbie.
Southwich.
Badby Newenham.
?
?
?6o.
?6i.
DIOCl
"iSE OF ROCHEii
;ter.
Nich. Bishoppe, 65.
W. Darell, 65.
Stoke.
Cowling.
Robi. Cragge, 61.
E. Haydon.
DIOCL
'SE OF ST. DA I
yiD'S^.
Phil. Sidney (Scholar),
65.
T. ? 65.
Preb. Llangunlo.
Castle Emleyn.
* The book ends 1565.
U 2
T. Bulkley.
J. Butler.
App. Ill
THE EUZABETHAN CLERGY
Krr. in
DIOCESE OF SALISBUR Y.
£dm« Becke, 65.
Inkpen.
/. Greenway^ 61.
J. William, or Gonter,
Wookey.
Roger Griffith^ 55.
65.
J. Pycrsc, 65.
Newbury.
?
T. Davye, 65.
Whaddon.
/. CareU.
Jas. Procter, 65.
Malmesbury St PaoL
y. Skinner,
Nich. Rogers, 65.
Donhead St Mary.
y. Fezarde^ 55.
DIOCE.
SE OF WINCHESTER.
Bernard Blacher, 65.
Klftfield.
W, Hinckersfield.
R. Foxe, 65.
Hursley.
y Hynton.
T. Ladlowe, ? 66.
Farley.
W. Smythe.
R. Wythcn, 66.
Ewhurst
Aristotle IVehb,
Dl
'OCESE OF YOL
IK.
G. Aplebie, 65.
TickhiU.
Rob. Elden,
Chr. Harrison, 65.
Bossall.
Ant. Grene^ 62.
T. Robinsone, 65.
Kirk-Sandall.
Lancelot Tailor.
J. Overton, 66.
Yedingham.
C. Cherleson^ 59.
Peter Challoner, 66.
Stainton.
T. Holden.
W. Waistnes, 67.
Headon.
y Swynscoe, 61.
W. Crake, 67.
Folkton.
y Thompson, 62.
J. Wilson, 68.
Ilkey.
y Pullen, 54.
G. Mitchell, 68.
Cowesby.
Ant. Grene, 47.
J. Chetam, 69.
Colwick.
Oliver Haywoode.
INDEX
-♦4-
abs.= absentee, 1559.
rec s recnsant.
Ch. «= Christopher.
R. « Richard.
ABBREVIATIONS.
dep. a deprived. inst. « instituted.
sig. = signatory, 1559.
£. = Edward. H. Henry. J. « John.
T.= Thomas. W.«= William.
A.
Abadam, J., si|;., 109.
Abbot, Rob., sig., 118.
Abell, J., sig., lao.
Abowen, J., dep., 252, 281.
Abrall, J., inst, 285.
Abftt, W., sig., 109.
Acworth, George, writer, 243; inst,
284.
Acton, T., sig., 124.
Ad Persecuiores Anglos, its account of
deprivations, 222, 230.
Adams, J., restored, 89, 287.
— R., dep., 228, 252, 285.
— T., sig., 124,
Adamson, Philip, sig., 109.
Adde, J., sig., 120.
Adran, J., sig., 109.
Akers, J., sig., 109.
Albon, J., sig., 109.
Alcock, Gilbert, dep., 291.
— R., sig., 124.
— T., sig., 120.
Aldridge, R., dep., 289.
Alem, Rob., sig., 109.
Alexander, Rob., sig., 102.
Alford, J., sig., 102 ; dep., 252, 281.
— W., sig., 124.
Allaman, H., sig., 102.
Allen, Gervase, sig., 120.
— James, sig., lao.
— T.> sig., 102, 109, 124; inst, 285.
— Rob., sig., 102.
— W., dep., 229, 233, 253.
Alley, W., inst, 277, 379.
AUmark, R., sig., 118.
Alms ; the clergy to give part of their
revenues to the poor, 50.
Alms-boxes to be placed in churches, 55.
Alpden, Rob., sig., 120.
Alrad, t., dg., 102.
Alsop, J., sig., 120.
— Rob., sig., 120.
— W., sig., 1 20.
Alston, T., dep., 252, 273.
Altars, removal of, 63.
Always, H., dep., 228, 266.
Ambros, Elixeus, abs., 87.
Amgar, R., sig., 109.
Anderson, Simon, dep., 252, 281.
Anderton, J., sig., 102.
Andrew, J., sig., 102, 124.
— Rob., sig., 109.
AnnuUyng, J., sig., 118.
Ap David, Griffin, dep., 252, 278.
Apeleye, Rob., abs., 83.
Apowell, Hugh, abs. 87.
— Rob., dep., 262, 283; see also
Powell
ap Owen, J., inst., 278, 283.
Appleby, Ambrose, M.A., 224; dep.,
233> 352.
— G., inst, 292.
— J., inst., 273.
Appletoft, R., sig., 109 ; dep., 253, 281.
Appryce, E., sig., 102.
— Hugh, inst, 378.
— Philip, sig., 102.
Ap Richaxt, Hugh, sig., I30.
Archarde, J., inst, 285.
Archbold, W., inst., 383.
394
INDEX
Arden, T., dep., 78, 161, 337, 355, 378,
386; larking in Herefordshire, 184,
200, 333. '[N^., called also /okn
Arden.;
Argentine, R., inst., 373, 377; dep.,
389.
Armitage, T., sig., 109.
Armour, J., sig., I03.
Amoldi, J., fig., 134.
Aisleye, W., ab«., 83.
Anindel, H., £. of. Visitor for the
Soath, 1 01.
— Sir Nicholas, Visitor for the Sooth,
lOI.
Asbnrie, Hugh, inst., 389.
Asche, \V., sig., 109.
Ashebary, Ch., sig., io3.
Asheby, Rob., sig., 117.
— W., sig., 134.
Ashelake, T., sig., 130.
Ashley, W., sig., i3o; dep., 353, 376.
Ashton, J., sig., 103.
— Rob., sig., 102.
Assheworth, Lanrence, sig., 109.
Ashwyn, J., sig.. 134.
Askam, Anthony, abs., 83.
— Roger, inst., 386.
Askew, Sir Francis, Visitor for the
South, 97.
Aspinall, Nicholas, sig., 124; inst., 381 ;
dep., 253, 281.
Asplen, T., sig., 118.
* Assurance of Supremacy * Act, its pro-
visions, 188 ; compared with the
Supremacy Act, 188 ; the teit, 303.
Astley, \V., sig., i3o.
Astlyn, K., inst., 389.
Aston, Kob., sig., I30 ; inst, 389.
— T., sig., 1 20.
Atherton, J., inst., 380.
Athowe, T., sig., 109.
Atkins, Anthony, dep., 136, 333, 353;
restricted to bounds, 1 80.
— T., sig., 1 30.
— Walter, sig., 117.
— W., dep.. 338.
Atkynson, H., sig., 102.
— /., sig., 109; dep., 89, 253, 387.
— T.,dep., 80, 238, 253, 374 ; restored,
^1 273, 387; imprisoned, 185; sig.,
134.
— W., sig., 103 ; dep., 353, 381.
AUlowe, Edward, rec, 183, 334; M.A.,
334 ; Dr. of Medicine, 339 ; deprived
of Fellowship, 233, 269.
— Luke, B.A., 1560, 334; deprived of
Fellowship, 232, 269.
Angier. T., si^^., 109.
Averell, H., sig., 120.
Avis, Rob., inst, 286.
Awcliar, W., inst, 373.
Awdley, J., sig., i3o.
— N., sig., 103.
— Rob., sig., 109.
Awgest, T., sig., 103.
Aylewarde, W., inst, 39a
Aylmer, J., inst, 379.
Aynsworthe, Frands, sig., 117.
— G., sig., 109.
Ayre, J., sig., 103.
Ayslabye, J., sig.,134.
B.
Babington, Dr. . . . , dep.. 339.
— F., dep., 353, 378.
— W., sig., 1 3a
Badie, J., sig., 120.
Bacheler, E., sig., 109.
Backehouse, J., abs., 87.
— Raphael, sig., 109.
Bacoo, Sir Nicholas, his Protestant
leaning, 3 ; Visitor for the Soath, 94,
95-
— Rob., sig., 103.
— W., sig., 1 30.
Bactar, J.,sig., 103.
Badcok, H., sig., 109.
Badnall, T., sig., 120.
Bagaley, Nicholas, sig., iso.
Bagiey, Rob., abs., 83.
Ba^nall, R., inst, 277.
Baily, Matthew, sig., 135.
— T., dep., 327, 333, 353.
Baitsoms, Rob., sig., 135.
Bakelar, T., sig., 109.
Baker, J., sig., 103; rec., 185; dep..
353, 380, 385.
— P., dep., 353, 389, 390.
— R., sig., 103.
— Rob., sig., 125.
Bakewell, T., sig., 130.
Baldwyn, R., sig., i3o; restored, 89,
374.
— W., inst, 391.
Bale. J., inst, 373.
Balgaye, J., sig., 103.
Balkeye, J., dep., 353, 283.
Ballard, Rob., abs., 87.
— W., sig., 109.
Bamford, N., dep., 353, 376, 389.
Ban, Roger, sig., 135.
Banester, Nicholas, rec., 183.
— T., sig., 109.
— W., sig., 1 30.
Bancroft, James, sig., 135.
Bangor, Bishop of; se$ Meyrick, R.
— diocese, records of, 337.
Bank, £., inst, 376.
— H., inst, 391.
INDEX
295
Banks, E., sig., 103.
— H., sig., 125.
— R., inst, 283.
Banrenson, J., sig , 120.
Banyard, T., sig., 109.
Bapster, J., sig., 125.
Bapthorpe, Rob., sig., 78.
Barber, Edmund, sig., 120; dep., 289.
— R., sig., 125; inst., 279.
Barker, Adam, sig., 109.
— E., sig., 103.
— Philip, sig., 1 25.
— T., sig., 109.
— W., sig., 103, 154; abf., 87.
Barley, Oliver, sig., 154.
— W., sig., 120.
Barlowe, Alexander, sig., 120.
— Geoffrey, sig., 125.
— William, Bishop of Chichester, con-
firmed, 156 ; his efforts for the oath,
157.
Bamage, Rob., sig., 109.
Barnard, £., inst., 284; see also Ber-
nard.
Bambye, T., abs., 83.
Bame, J., sig., 109.
— T., abs., 83.
Bameker, Aug., 275.
Barnes, R., inst., 279, 286.
— T., sig., 120; inst, 289.
— W., sig., 120.
Barney, Rob., dep., 291.
Barrett, J., sig., 109; dep., 234.
— W., sig., 109 ; dep., 253.
Barrowe, Anthony, abs., 86.
Barslowe, Rob., tig., 103; dep., 253,
280.
Barthylmew, Roger, sig., 1 20.
Bartleton, T., sig., 103.
Bartlett, t., dep., 253.
Barton, G., abs., 86 ; inst, 278 ; dep.,
2.«i3, 280, 290.
— Hugh, abs., 86.
— Tames, abs., 83.
— Rob., sig., 117 ; dep., 253, 281.
— W., dep., 253, 286.
Bartram, Rob., sig., 125.
Barwicke, T., inst., 277.
Baskerville, Sir James, Visitor for the
South, 10 1.
Bass, J., sig., 118.
Basset, Gregory, lurking in Hereford,
184, 200 ; dep., 253, 278.
Bate, Hugh, sig., 120.
Bath and Wells, Bishop of; sa Bourne,
G. ; Berkeley, G.
— diocese, visitation of, 1560, 159, 160.
deprivations and institutions in, 288.
Battye, Charles, sig., 109.
Bavant, John, rec., 224; dep., 234,
289.
Baven, R., abs., 87.
Baxter, H., sig., 120; inst, 275.
— Ralph, sig , 120.
— W., sig., 109.
Baydyll, G., sig., 103.
Bay forth, \V , sig., 109.
Baymine, J., sig., 109.
Baynbryg, Geoffrey, sig., 103.
— W., sig., 109.
Baynbriggs, T., sig., 109.
Bayne, Ralph, Bishop of Coventry and
Lichfield, opposes Supremacy Act,
&c., 5, 8 ; entangled in the public
disputation, 32 ; is deprived, 35, 225,
353, 275-
Baynes, Brian, dep., 86, 269, 276.
— R., sig., 125.
Bays, W., sig., 125.
Beacon, T., Visitor for the South, loi.
Beare, J., sig., lop.
Beaumont, Rob., mst, 279.
Beccham, T., sig., 103.
Beche, W., sig, 120.
Becke, Barth., sig., 125.
— Edm., inst., 292.
Becket, J., sig., 109,
Beckewith, Ch., abs., 87.
Becon, T., inst., 273.
Bedall, J., sig., 125.
Bedford, Francis, Earl of, Visitor for
the South, 94. 95, 98.
Bede, Rob., sig., 118.
Bees, W., sig., 120.
Bell, David, abs,, 87.
— E., abs., 86.
— Gregory, dep., 228, 229, 234, 253,
284, 285.
— T., sig., 125.
— W., abs., 83, 86.
Beller, P., sig., 125.
Bellost, Simon, dep., 228, 268.
Bellowes, T., sig., 109.
Belsire, Alex., dep., 136, 226, 232, 253,
282 ; restricted to bounds, 179.
Bemund, J., see Bremund.
Bendall, J., sig., 103.
Bendr3rsche, H., sig., tio.
Bene, Edm., inst, 276.
Benedict, . . . , dep., 229.
Benger, Sir T., Oxford Visitor, 130.
Bcnhere, Aug., sig., 155.
Benigfeld, E., dep., 253, 278.
Bennett, Edm., sig., 120.
— E., sig., 120.
— J., sig., 103.
— Nich., sig., 125.
— R., sig., no, 118.
— T., dep., 234.
296
INDEX
Bennett, W., sig., ijo; dq>., 79 ; tost^
372, 284.
Benson, J., al»., 86.
— T., Bg, no.
Beo&ton, J,t ioA., 283.
Bent, J., dep., 353, 383.
Bentey, W., «g., 135.
Bentham, T., Bishop of Cofcntiy and
Lichfield, Visitor fat the Sooth, 97 ;
consecrated bishop^ 157; inst., 375.
Bentler, J^ sig., 135.
— Ralph, sig., 103.
Benyon, T., insL, 389.
Berkeley. Gilbert, Bishop of Bath and
>\'ells ; consecrated, 157, 371.
— Sir Maurice, Visitor for the Sooth,
98.
B^ard, Rob., dep., 339, 334, 266.
— T., sig., 155 ; and see Barnard.
Bemereape, T., sig., I30.
Berwick, J., dq>., 338, 367.
Bery, W., sig., 1 35 ; and see Bory.
Berydge, W., sig., 135.
Beryman, J., inst., 390.
Besakell, J., abs., 83.
Besfeld, J.,sig., 103.
Best, J., Bishop of Carlisle, preaches
for the Visitors, 75 noU\ consecrated,
166, 373; commissionerfor the North,
167 ; bis visitation of Carlisle, 168,
169; insL, 373, 374.
— R., sig., 103.
— Rob., sig., no.
Bcttrcton, J., sig., i3o.
Bctts, \V., insL,38i.
lieverley, Rob., sig., no.
lieulay, Gregory, sig., 103.
— r., sig., 103.
]5iblc, the, to be set up in chorches, 48 ;
reading thereof to be encouraged, 49.
Bibliography of the Supremacy con-
troversy, 243 ftcte, 351 note,
Bibney, James, sig., 103.
Bierd, Libcrius, inst., 386.
Bill, Dr. W., Cambridge Visitor, 133 ;
ecclesiastical commissioner, 147; inst.,
279.
Bilson, Laurence or Richard, dep., 337,
233» 353. 3«5-
Bingay, W., sig., 103.
Birch, Ralph, sig., 103.
— T., sig., 103 ; dep., 3 mte, 354, 385.
— W., inst, 274; dep., 289.
Byrchley, Roger, sig., 103.
Bishop, Gregory, sig., no.
— Nicholas, inst., 291.
— R., dep., 328, 267.
— W., sig., 103.
Bishops, deprivations of, 30, 330 ; in
the Parliament of 1559, 31 ; imprison-
ment o^ 144, 145. 175. 193-195;
coosecnitioo of the new, iip, 157,
166; vacant sees, 157, 158, 165, 166;
their rdease from prisoo, 19^ 194.
Bladier, Bernard, inst, 393.
Blackbome, Edm., sig., 103.
— J-, ng- >03-
— R,, sig., iia
Bladchall, J., dep., 389.
Blakhede, K., sig., 103.
Blake, Anthony, restored, 89, 387.
Blakemeyxe, HL, sig., 130.
BUkwyn, R-, sig., 154.
Blameield, Stephen, sig., iiou
Bland, Ch., sig., 103.
— E., sig., n7.
— R^sig., 117.
Blands, Gibiscit, ag., 135.
Blarney, Hum., insL, 375.
Blaxton, J., dep., 161, 337, 333, 354,
377, 378, 383, 384; icstnuned to
bounds, 181 \ lurking in Hereford,
300.
Blennerhasset, £., sig., 154.
Blewet, T., inst., 375.
Blithe, G., aba., 78.
Blount, Sir R., Visitor for the South, 97.
Bolton, J., depu, 328, 367.
Blunston, R., preaches for the Visiton,
75 note ; dep., 89, 354, 387.
Blunt, Arthur, dep., 389.
Blythe, W., sig., 1 30.
Blythman, B., dep., 354, 373.
Bobett, or Bolbett, Roger, dep., 328,
254, 284; inst, 282.
Bodie, J., inst., 373.
Bodlegh, Ch., inst., 277, 289.
Bolte, T., sig., 120; inst., 375.
Bolton, W., sig., 135.
Bowlton, J., sig., 125.
Bond, W., sig., 103.
Boneham, R., sig., iia
Boninton, Edm., sig., 117.
Bonner, Edm., Bishop of London,
opposes Supremacy Act, &c f, 8;
is dep., 34, 335, 254, 280; impris-
oned, 1^4, 145, 185, 193, 194; sus-
pected of treason, 145, 195 ; excom-
municated, 190; refuses the oath in
prison, 195 ; dies, 195.
Bordman, £., sig,, 103.
Borough, R., sig., 103.
Borrow, EduL, sig., no.
— R., sig., no.
— T., abs., 83.
Borthc, H., sig., 120.
Bossall, Rob., sig., no.
Boste, W., sig., 1 10.
Botswayne, W., sig., no.
Bourne, Gilbert, Bishop of Bath and
INDEX
297
Wells, deprived of Presidency of
Wales, 31 ; absent from Parliament
of 1559) 31 ; returns to his see, 38 ;
is dep., 38, 144, 226, 254, 271 ; im-
prisoned, 144; restricted to bounds,
194, 196 ; dies, 196.
BonsAeld, Barth., inst., 290.
Bovell, H., sig., 125 ; rec, 185; dep.,
2i7» 333, 254, 284.
Bower, Humphrey, sig., 118.
— Ralph, sig., 12a
Bowes, R., Visitor for the North, 71.
Bowling, R., dep., 291.
Bowman, Rob., sig., no.
— Stephen, abs., 86.
Bownme, R., sig., 120.
Bownell, J., sig., 103.
Bownes, £dm., sig., no.
Bowoirs, W\, sig., 125.
Bowyer, Andrew, sig., 120.
Boxall, J., imprisoned, 146 ; dep., 226,
231, 254, 271, 277, 280, 282, 284,
286.
Boylston, Roger, sig., 125.
Boynton, T., sig., 117.
Boys, W., rec, 77 ; restricted to bounds,
180.
Boyse, E., Visitor for the South, loi.
Brahan, J., sig., 103.
Bracher, Rob., inst., 278, 290.
Brad bridge, Aug., inst., 274, 286.
Bradbury, Aug., inst., 274.
Bradley, Thurstan, sig., no; dep., 254,
282.
Bradocke, T., sig., 120.
Bradshaw, J., sig., 120 ; dep., 228, 267,
290.
— T., inst, 276.
Braithwayte, Michael, abs., 87.
Braker, H., sig., 103.
Bramborough, R., dep., 254, 278.
Bramston, T., dep., 232, 254.
Brancker, W'., sig., no.
Brandlinge, Ralph, abs., 86.
Brandon, Bernard, inst., 282.
Bratchard, Rob., sig., 103
Braye, J., sig., 125.
Bredkerke, H., sig., 103.
Bremund, J., dep., 227, 232, 267.
Brcreton, T., inst., 283.
Bretland, T., sig., no.
Brett, Ralph, sig., 120.
— Rob., sig., 103.
Bretton, W., sig., 103, 117 ; inst., 280.
Brettyn, Humphrey, sig., 125.
Brewcrton, R., sig., no.
Brian, T., sig., 103.
Brichell, E., inst., 280.
Bridger, R., sig., 118.
Bridgwater, J., his account of numbers
deprived, 223, 231 ; inst, 288 ; sig.,
154-
Briggs, R., sig., n8.
Brightyre, J., sig., no.
Briskowe, R., sig., 125.
Bristol diocese, records of, 237.
Bristowe, R., dep., 131, 224, 229, 234,
269.
Brivyll, T., sig., 118.
Brock, Ralph, sig., 120.
— Rob., abs., 87 ; dep., 288.
Brodeboite, James, abs., 83.
Brodley, W., sig., 117.
Brogdcn, W., abs., 83.
Broke, Adam, sig., 120.
— James, abt., 87.
Bromhedd, T., dep., 254, 278.
Brond, Simon, sig., 117.
Broughton, J., sig., no.
Brown, Edm., dep., 228, 267.
— George, Visitor for the North, 71-73.
— H., dep., 291.
— J., sig., 103, no, 125.
— Rob., sig., 103, 118, 125; inst.,
275.
— T., sig., 103, 118.
— Walter, sig., 125.
Brownhall, Roger, sig., 154.
Brownsmyth, W., sig., no.
Brownying, W., sig., 118.
Browyne, Sylvester, sig., 120.
Brudenell, Edm., Visitor for the South,
97.
Brunborough, or Browborough, Edm.,
rec, 180; dep., 228, 234.
Brune, Stephen, sig., 121.
Bryan, W., sig., 121.
Bryckebeche, J., dep., 254, 281.
Bryggs, T., sig., 103, no,
Brymley, W., sig., 121.
Bucke, J., inst, 275.
Buckmaster, T., inst, 281 ; dep., 254,
281.
Buggens, P., inst, 289.
Bukkes, J., sig., no.
Buknal, W., sig., 118.
Bui hey, J., sig., no.
Bulkley, T., abs., 87 ; dep., 291.
Bull, J., sig., no.
— W.,sig., 125.
BuUen, C, inst., 287.
Bullingham, N., Bishop of Lincoln, has
charge of Bourne, 194, 196; inst.,
279.
Bullock, G., rec, 7^; dep., 89, 136,
226, 232, 254, 27^ 279; is abroad,
184.
Bulter, J., sig., 121.
Burbanic, T., dep., 254.
Borde, vSt., inst., 290.
298
INDEX
Hnrdett, Clemoit, lec., 183 ; dq>., aaS,
354» 284-
Borgyn. J., ab§., 83.
Bamam, Rob., sig., no.
Btinie, W., sijr., 118.
Bomett, R., fig., no, 117.
Bornford, G., dq>., 337, 353, 354, 271.
Bantbard, J., dq>., 333, 367.
Bnrton, Rob., sig., 103.
— T., sig., 131.
Barton, \V., sig., no; rec., 183; dep.,
354, 283
Bartonton, £dm.,sig., isi.
Borwyk, James, sig., no.
Buy, R., sig., 103.
— W., abs., 87 ; dq>., 83,89, 354, 374,
387.
Bnrvwey, W,, sig., na
Bosoby, Hamphcry, sig., 103.
BnsoD, £., sig., 135.
Basshe, J., sig., no.
— W., sig., 103.
Batler, J., inst., 373 ; dep., 291.
— T.. si^., 131 ; dep., 339, 334, 369.
Bmtell, K., dep. , 354, 383.
Butteiton, R., sig., I3i.
Batterwoithe, £., sig., 135.
Bjram, T., dep., 354, 380.
Byas, Rob., abs., 83.
Bycher, W., sig., no.
Byckerdyke, J., sig, no; dep., 337,
333» 254. ^7.
— Marmadoke, sig., 103.
Byeryll, R., sig., 103.
Byckley, T., sig., 155.
Bylby, Ralph, inst, 387.
Bykliffe, Thorstan, sig., 135.
Byncks, Rob., sig., no.
Byngley, Rob., sig., 135.
Bynonson, F., sig., 103.
B3rrd, H., sig., no.
— T., sig., 131.
Byrrdocke, R., inst, 375.
Bywell, J., sig., no.
Cabt. . ., Edm., sig., 154.
Cachard, J., sig., no.
Calfhill, J., inst, 382.
Callaway, Sir W., Visitor for the South,
loi.
Galley, J., sig., 103 ; dep., 390.
Calner, R., sig., no; dep., 354, a8i.
Calson, R., sig., 104.
Calverd, \V., abs., 83.
Cambridge University endorses the five
articles, 1559, 3! visitation of, 44,
133 ; writ for the same, 133.
Camden^s account of numben dep., 218.
CampyoD, Sylvester, sig., 103.
Canterbury, Ardibisliop of; iceParirer,
M.
— diocese. Visitation of, 1560^ 160;
deprivations and institutions in, 373,
388.
Cantrell, W., sig., 135.
Capel, Giles, dep., 337, 333, 367.
Capon, J., dep., 384.
Capperson, J., sig., 135.
Cardele, J., inst, 285.
Cardjmall, J., inst, 390; dep.^ 390.
Carell, J., Visitor for the Sooth, lot ;
dep., 393.
Carewe, G., Dean of Bristol and Oxford,
has charge of Bourne, 196 ; inst.,
373, 383, 386.
— Matthew, sig., 1 10.
— , Sir Peter, V isitor for the South, 98,
100.
Carlelley, Rob., sig., I3t.
Carlisle, Bishop of ; see Oglethorpe, O. ;
Best, J.
— diocese. Visitation o^ 1561, 168;
recusancy in, 109 ; records of, 337 ;
deprivations ana institutions in, 373.
Carre, N., dep., 136 ; Dr. of Medicine,
330.
— . R., dep., 354, 377.
Carrier, R., inst, 373 ; dep., 354.
Cartell, W., sig., 131.
Carter, H., sig., no; dep^ 354, 383.
— , T., inst, 278.
— , \V., sic;., 121; dep., 79, 339, 334,
354, 270 ; restricted to bounds, xbo.
Catagre, J., dep., 136, 232, 267.
Carton, T., sig., no.
Cait Wright, J., sig., 121.
— T., fig., 125.
Carvar, R., sig., 125.
Carwardyn, T., dep., 390.
Caryngton, Roger, sig., I3i.
Caslyn, T., sig., 135.
Caston, Stephen, sig., 103 ; dep., 354,
381.
Catechism to be taught in church, 59.
Caterall, Stephen, sig., 104.
Caterbankc, W., sig., I3i.
Catton, H., sig., 135.
Cave, Sir Ambrose, Visitor for the
South, 97 ; ecclesiastical commis-
sioner, 147.
— , Francis, ecclesiastical commissioner,
Cawappe, £., sig., I3i.
— , Ralph, sig., 131.
Cawerden, Sir T., Visitor for the Sooth,
lOI.
Cawse, J., sig., no.
Cawseon, Anthony, sig., 104.
INDEX
299
Caylc, T., aU., 83.
Cecil, Sir W., Visitor for the South, 97 ;
Cambridge Visitor, 13a.
Chace, or Channcey, Maurice, prior,dep.,
226, 234.
Chadfounte, Charles, sig., 104.
Chadwyck, J., sig., no.
Challouer, Peter, inst., 292.
Chamber, £., dep., 228, 267.
— T., sig., 104.
Chambers, T., dep., 290.
Champion, or Champemowne, Sir
Arthur, Visitor forthe South, 99, 100.
Champion, J., inst., 285.
Chandos, Edmund, Lord, Visitor forthe
South, 98.
Chane, Dominic, dep., 254, 285.
— J-, sig., no.
Channey, Edmund, sig., 104.
Chapleyn, Thurstan, sig., 121.
Chapman, Ch., sig, no.
— G., sig., 104.
— J., sig., 118.
— Rob., sig., 117.
— W., sig., no; inst., 290.
Charleton, Alan, abs., 87.
— W., abs., 87.
Chiitboume, G., inst., 277.
Chatfeilde, Stephen, inst., 288.
Chedsey, W., engaged in the public
disputation, 32, 175 ; dep., 130, 226,
^3^) 255}28o, 282, 286; imprisoned,
»75, 185.
Chekeryng, Rob., sig., 117.
Chell, W., dep., 255, 278.
Chelton, Nich., sig., 121.
Chenerie, Alan, dep., 228, 255.
Cherleson, C, dep., 292.
Chescome, Stephen, inst., 285.
Chester, Bishop of; w^ Scott, Dr. Cuth-
bert ; Downnam, W.
— cathedral, state of in 1559, 82.
— diocese, deprivations and institutions
in, 274, 288.
Chester, T., sig., 125.
— Sir William, ecclesiastical com-
missioner, 147.
Cheston, T., abs., 78.
Chetam, J., inst, 292.
Cheyney, J., sig., 125.
Chichester, Bishop of ; see Barlow, W.
— diocese, deprivations and institutions
in, 274, 288.
Chichester, Sir John, Visitor for the
South, 98, 100.
Chomley, E., sig., 125.
— Randall, ecclesiastical commissioner,
147.
Choyse, J., sig., 125.
Chnityan, J., iig., n7.
Chyddalton, T., dep., 255, 275.
Chyese, W., sig., 125.
Chyld, J., sig., 104.
— Roger, sig., 104.
Church, the, her independence of the
Crown asserted, 3 ; Crown rights
under the Supremacy Act, 7, 13, 14 ;
Church goods, the goods of the poor,
50.
Church, J., sig., 117.
— Nich., sig., no.
Churcheley, W., sig., 121.
Churches, repairs to, 51.
Claiboume, T., sig., no.
Clapham, R., sig., 104.
Clapton, Martin, sig., no.
Clare, alias Dominick, R., rec., 180;
dep., 227, 233, 255, 284.
Clarke, Alexander, sig., n8.
— Ant., dep., 255, 274, 275.
— J., sig., 104, n7,i25.
— Ralph, sig., 121.
— Rob., sig., 104.
— T., abs., 87; sig., 125; inst., 281,
286, 289.
— W., sig., 118, 121, 125.
Clay, J., sig., no.
Cleyfield, Rob., inst., 286.
Clayton, Ch., Registrar to Visitors'
deputies, 81.
— Laurance, sig., 104.
— Nich., sig., 121.
— Oliver, sig., 104.
— Ralph, sig., 121.
— Roger, sig., 104.
Cl^g, R., sig., no.
Clement, . . ., dep., 228, 267.
— J., Dr. of Medicine, 229.
— T., sig., 121 ; abs., 78.
Clenok, Maurice, dep., 227, 288.
Clerke, B., writer, 220.
dc^'eji the, on Elizabeth's accession, i ,
248 ; opposed to reform, 2,3; their
stubborn attitude, 41 ; cloistered
clergy leave the country, 45 ; disci-
pline of, 49, 65 ; to give alms to the
poor, 50; to be respected, 56; their
marriage, 57 ; their apparel, 57 :
numbers of deprived, 217 ^/ seq.^ 236
etseq.f 249, 251 note.
Cleving, Rob., abs., 83.
Clife, G., rec., 79 ; inst, 276 ; dep., 89,
287, 289.
— R., sig., 121 ; dep., 255, 276.
Clough, T., sig., 117 ; inst, 29a
Clynton, W., mst., 278.
Clypsham, E., sig., 125.
— Martin, sig., 104.
Coates, Rob., dep., 255, 281.
Cobham,Loitl,Visitor fortheSouth, loi.
30O
INDEX
Cobham, J., sig., no.
Cobin, (jiofircj, tmt, 284.
Cocket, G., fig., 125.
Cocks, H., lig., 125.
— Rog., insL, 272.
— \V., fig., 125.
Cockeion, T., abs., 83.
Cockyn , Sir T., Visitor for the South, 97.
Coke, Sir Anthony, Cambridge Visitor,
132.
— Rob., sig., no, 121.
Coker, Roger, sig., 104.
Cokerell, G., sig., 104.
Cokke, James, sig., no.
Colboroe, G., sig., 104.
Cole, Andrew, sig., no; dep., 255,
282.
— Arthur, dep., 232, 267, 280.
— H., engaged in the pabUc disputation,
32 ; imprisoned, 146, 185 ; dep., 226,
23i» 355» 373, 279; proceedings
against, 197.
— J., sig., 121.
— T., inst., 280.
Coles, Humphrey, Visitor for the South,
99.
— J., inst., 272.
— Rob., sig., 104.
Colin, . . . dep., 228.
— W., sig., no.
Colisman, W., sig., no.
Coll, Leonard, sig., 104.
Colliar, N., sig., 104.
Collier, T., dep., 255, 282.
Collyns, J., dep., 255, 284.
— Rob., dep., 255, 273.
Colynson, J., inst, 281 ; dep., 255, 281.
Collynwood, T., sig., 125.
— W., abs., 86, 87; dep., 227, 233,
269.
Collys, W., sig., no.
Colman, H., sig., 118.
Coltesmore, T., dep., 255, 275.
Columbcll, R., sig., 104.
Columben, Oliver, restored, 89, 287.
Colvyer, J., dep., 255, 287.
Combes, J., dep., 291.
Commissioners, ecclesiastical, power
to appoint, 7, 14, 137; as judges of
heresy, 20; commission of May 23,
J559> 34; to control the press, 61 ;
the First Commission, 42, 137 ; its
duties, 139, 148 ; its headquarters in
London, 139; proceedings of first
commission, 140; proceedings with
regard to Supremacy Oath, 142, 153,
157; text of the commission, 147;
the Northern commissions, 165 ; Se-
cond Commission, 174; abstract of
its duties, 178.
CommonioD, Holy, admittance to^ 54.
Company, R., sig., no.
Compton, N., sig., 104.
Conal, W., sig., 119.
Coningford, J., sig., no.
Constantine, . . . , insL , 283.
Conwaw, R., dep., 255, 383.
Conwey, Peter, mst., 291.
Conyers, G., inst., 291.
— T., sig., no.
Cook, Sir Anthony, Visitor for the
South, 94; ccclCTJastical commisp
sioner, 147 ; Etoo Visitor, 162.
— J., sign I'o; insL, 285; dqx, 255,
285.
— R., sig., no, 117, 121.
— W., dep., 279.
Cooper, T., sig., no.
Copage, J., abs., 81.
Cope, Alan, rec, 183; B.CX., 1560,
224; dep., 232, 267.
Coote, W., sig., no.
Copland, J., sig., 104.
— Nicholas, abs., 87.
Coplet, R., sig., 255, 285.
Copman, Albert, sig., 104.
Copschef, J., sig., 104.
Copysette, Roger, sig., 121.
Coram Rege Rolls searched for pro-
ceedings against recusants^ 197.
Cordall, Walter, sig., 104.
Corker, N., sig., no.
— T.,sig., no.
— W., sig., 125.
Cormett, J., dep., 29a
Cormoth, J., sig., 104.
Cornwall, H., sig., no.
— T., sig.. 104.
Cory, Robert, sig., 119.
Coscleye, W., abs., 83.
Coshey, Ralph, sig., 125.
CosjTi, £dm., dep., 136, 227, 232,
^55-
— J., sig., no.
— Robert, dep., 227, 255, 279, 280.
Cotton, J., sig., 1 10.
— Nicholas, sig., 125.
— R., dep., 255, 281.
— T., sig., 121.
Cottrell, Dr , Visitor of Salisbury
Cathedral, 159.
— J., sig., 155.
Cotyer, Ralph, sig., 125.
Council of the North, the, its powers
of dealing with recusancy, 168^ 170.
Courtmill, . . ., deprived, 228, 267.
Coveney, T., sig., 118; dep., 132, 232,
355.
Coventry and Lichfield, Bishop of, iu
Bayne, Ralph ; Bentham, T.
INDEX
301
Coventry and Lichfield, diocese, nomber
of parishes, 98 ; depriyations and
institutions in, 275, 289.
Cowche, J., inst., 272.
Cowke, W., sig., 104-
Cowper, R., sig., 121.
— T., sig., 125.
— Walter, sig., no.
— W., abs., 83.
Coxe, Francis, inst., 275 ; dep., 288.
— J., inst, 285.
— Richard, Bishop of Ely, his Parlia-
mentary sermon, 3; Oxford Visitor,
130; ecclesiastical commissioner, 142 ;
consecrated bishop, 156, 277 ; a letter
of his quoted, 157; has cbaige of
Watson, 196.
Coxall, J., sig.. 104.
Cradocke, T., dep., 255, 280.
Cragge, Rob., dep., 291.
Crake, W., inst., 292.
Crakell, W., sig., 125.
Crakinthorpe, Mighell, abs., 87.
Crample, Oliver, sig., no.
Crane, G., sig., 121.
— J., sig., 121.
— ? Nich., dep., 267,
— Thomas, dep., 228, 267.
Cranforth, J., rec, 79.
Crany, W., sig., 117.
Cratford, alias Stratford, E., dep., 227,
333. 255, 272.
Crawforth, R., abs., 86.
— W., sig., 117.
Crawhill, Nich., dep., 289.
Cresner, Elizabeth, prioress, dep., 226.
Cressye, Robert, officer of the Arch-
deacon of Nottingham, 75.
Crcton, James, abs., 83.
Crickett, T., inst., 272.
Croft, Brian, sig., 104.
— T., dep., 255, 278.
— Vincent, abs., 83.
Croftes, Sir James, Visitor for the
North, 71.
— Robot, sig., 125.
Crook, . . ., dep., 228, 267.
Crosier, J., sig., in.
Crosley, T., sig., iii.
Crosse, Aug., sig., 155.
— W., sig., III.
Crow, W., sig., 121.
Crowes, Laurence, sig., in.
Crowley, Rob., inst., 278.
Crown lights over the Church by the
Supremacy Act, 7, 13, 14; presenta-
tions, 238.
Cruke, T., sig., 125.
Cruse, J., sig., 121.
Cnbbidge, J., dep., 228, 267.
Cumberford, H., dep., 3 note, 255, 275,
282 ; restricted to bounds, 181.
Cumberland, Henry, E. of, not appoint-
ed a Visitor, 72 ; shelters recusants,
168, 184.
Cundall, Ralph, sig., in.
Curates, deprivations of, 243.
Cursson, G., sig., 125.
Curtes, Robert, sig., in.
Cuthbert, Cb., sig., 125.
— W., inst., 283.
D.
Dabenen, T., inst., 289.
Dacre, H., inst, 273.
— J., abs., 86.
Dacres of Gilsland, Lord, not appointed
a Visitor, 72 ; shelters recusants, &c.,
HonoU, 168.
Dacye, J., abs., 84.
Daddesburye, Hugh, sig., in.
Dakyn, Ralph, sig., 125.
Dalby, W., dep., 227, 232, 256, 272.
Dale, E., sig., in.
— J., rec, 182 ; dep., 228, 267.
Dalisson, Roger, abs., 84.
Dalton, Rob., dep., 79, 233, 256, 276 ;
rec, 157 ; restricted to bounds, 181.
Damer, Emericus, sig., 117.
Dande, Emeric, dep., 256, 277.
Dane, J., abs., 87 ; inst., 2S0.
Daniel, Edm. {or R.), sig., 104 ; rec,
182 ; dep., 226, 231, 256, 278, 286,
288.
— J-, sig., n9.
Daniels, Nich., dep., 290.
Danister, J., dep., 228, 267.
Dannel, Rob., sig., 104.
Danton, . . ., dep., 227.
Danver.W., sig., 104.
Darbishire, T., imprisoned, 146; dep.,
227, 233, 256, 280; is abroad, 184.
Darby, G., sig., 104-
Darlaye, J., sig., in.
Darrel, T.,B.A., 1560, 224; dep., 229,
333, 256.
— W., inst., 291.
Davies, R., Bishop of St Asaph ; con-
secrated, 157, 283; Visitor for the
South, 1 01.
— R., sig.. III.
— Rob., sig., 104; rec, 180; dep.,
256, 281.
— Thomas, dep, 228, 256.
— W., sig., 119.
Davison, Dr. . . , dep., 234. 267.
— James, abs., 87.
— R., sig., 104.
— Roger, sig., 125.
303
INDEX
DaTj, E^ng., 119.
— Rob., sig., 104.
— T^ abi., 87 ; sig., 192.
Dawkes, Rob., dep., 136, 253, 356;
restricted to bounds, 180.
— T., dcp., 290.
Dftwlyn, J^ iost, 383.
Dftwson, Adam, abs., 87.
— Ralph, sig., 1 31.
— W., sig. III.
Day, Wifliam, CommisaioDer for the
North, 172 ; inst, 387.
Daygle, T.,sig., 121.
Dead, prayers for the, 64.
Deane, Andrew, sig., 117*
— J., sig., 104.
— Keginald, abs , 84.
DebaiSc, J., sig., 125.
— Rob., sig., up.
de la Hide, David, rec., 180.
Delbrickc, H., inst, 288.
Dcnd, W., sig., 125.
Denham, £., letter from, 198.
— R., »ig.f "5-
Denman, W., restored, 89, 287.
Denny, Edmund, sig., 11 1.
Denston, W., sig., iii.
Dent, Rob., sig., 125.
Denton, J., rcc.p 3 note,
Derby, Edward, Earl of, Visitor for the
North, 71, 72.
Dcsham, Baldwin, sig., 104.
Dewc, Ch., dep., 288.
D'Ewes, Simon, his account of deprived
clergy, 217.
Dewsnap, W., sig., 125.
Deyre, J, sig., 125.
— P., sig., III.
Dickenson, E., abs., 87.
— J., sig., 121.
— Lanr., abs., 84.
— T., abs., 87.
Dickson, Ch.. sig., iii.
— J., abs., 88.
— R., sij:j., HI.
— Rob., sig., HI.
— T., abs., 88 ; inst., 287.
Digbie, Leonard, sig., 125.
Dighton, Rob., sig., 155.
Dillon, Anthony, inst., 278.
Dobson, T., dep., 89, 256, 274.
— AV ,sig., 104.
Dobyson, T., sig., 117.
Dodds, Gregory, inst., 277.
Dodpont, v., sig., 104.
Dolman, T., dep., 136, 233, 256.
Dominick, R. ; see Clare.
Donatson, R., sig., in, 112.
Donell, T., sig., 104.
Donnaye, Vincent, abs., 84.
Doimddey, W., dg., 119.
Dorman, Edra., ng., 133.
— T., dep., 136, 229, 333, 243, 356.
Dormer. T., rec., 18^
Dosyn, H., sig., 1 19.
Doi^las, J., inst, 29a
— W.,inst, 391.
Dowle, W., sig.,154.
Downabi, W., sig., in.
Dowiie, Anthony, sig., 121.
Downes, Geoffirey, lec., 78; dep., 356,
378.
— T., sig.. III.
Downham, T., sig., I3i.
— W., Bishop ofCbester, coo s ecr a te d ,
166 ; inst, 374, 283
Dowsoo, R., sig.. III.
— W., abs., 88.
Drakcoferd, T., sig., I3i.
Draycot, Anthony, imprisoned, 175,
185; dep., 226, 333, 356, 375, 379,
282.
— J., assists recusants, 184; impriioiied,
184, 185.
Drory, R., sig., I3i ; dep., 356, 386.
Dryng, T.,sig., 126.
Dncks, Ch., abs., 88.
Dudley, Arthur, abs^, 87 ; tig., 121.
— Dion., sig., 121.
— G., abs., 76.
— Lord Rob., opposes Umfonntty Act,
8 ; not appointed a Visitor, 97.
Dngdale, James, dep., 332, 256, 280.
Dukker, Ralph, sig., in.
Dumont, P., sig., in.
Dunche, Andr^, sig., iii .
Dunne, T., inst., 290.
Dunning, Mich., dep., 256, 379.
Durdane, R., dep., 256, 385.
Durham, Bishop of; see Tonstall, C;
Pilkington, James.
— diocese, recusancy in, 157, 165, i(J6,
169, 199 ; visitation of, 168, 109; re-
cords of, 237 ; deprivations azid in-
stitutions in, 276, 289.
Durham, J., abs., 84; rec., 180.
Durston, . . ., dep., 228, 256.
Duxfield, W., inst., 289.
Dycheffelde, Roger, sig., 119.
Dycher, James, sig., 121.
— J., sig., 121.
Dye, Edmund, sig., in.
Dyer, J., sig., 104.
— Ralph, sig., 126.
— Sir T., Visitor for the South, 99.
— W., sig., 104.
Dylke, T., sig., 121.
Dymock, Sir £., Visitor for the South,
97.
Dysleye, J., inst., 284.
INDEX
303
E.
Eache, or Conyers, Jas., inst., 291.
Ebden, J., inst., 277, 285.
Ebbs, T., sig.. III.
Ecke, Adam, inst, 276.
Eckersall, W., sig., ill.
Edderych, T., sig., iii.
— <iiias James, W.,8ig., iii.
Edgecombe, Sir R-, Visitor for the
South, 98.
Edlyngstm, W., sig,, 119.
Edmonds, Rob., sig., 104.
Educational duties of Uniyersity Visitors,
134-
Edwards, David, dep., 256, 283.
— £Ulm.| inst., 271.
— R., sig., 121.
— W., sig., III.
Eglate, R., sig., 126.
Eiton, T., sig., 121.
Eland, E., sig., 104.
Elden, Rob., dep., 292.
Elizabeth's ecclesiastical policy, 2, 4,
7, 156; its mild character, 192.
Ellcrkar, J., abs., 88.
Elliot, W., dep., 288.
Ellis, H., inst., 278.
— James, dep., 256, 285.
— Percival, sig., 126.
— R., inst., 285.
— Stephen, abs., 84.
— T., inst, 272.
— W., abs., 84 ; dep., 8g ; sig., iii.
Ellison, Cuthbert, abs., 86.
Elmyn, J. , sig., 1 1 1 .
Elmsley, E., dep., 257, 284.
Elsley, £., sig., 11 1.
Eltringham, Ralph, abs., 86.
Ely,fiishopof; j^^ Thirl by, T.; Cox,R.
— diocese, number of cures in 1559, 97 *
records of, 237 ; deprivations and
institutions in, 277, 289 ; state of, in
1561, 2y^note'^.
Ely, William, dep., 161, 226, 232, 257,
273 ; lurking in Herefordshire, 184,
200.
Emerson, Geofirey, sig., ill.
Ems, Alexander, sig., iii.
Englefield, Sir Francis, a friend of
Sanders, 219.
Enssken, Stephen, sig., 104.
Erasmus' Paraphrases to be set up in
churches, 48.
Erewakers, Rob., inst., 274.
Erie, John, rec., 181.
Estofte, Ch., Visitor for the North, 71,
73; Commissioner for the North,
172.
Estobye, W., sig., 104.
Ethridge, G., dep., 229, 269.
Eston, J., sig., 126.
Eton, Visitotion of, 1559, 44, 133; 1561,
162.
Eton, Ch., sig., 104.
Etwold, J., sig., 117.
Eudus, Hugh, sig., ill.
Evanne, J., inst., 285.
Evans, Griffith, inst, 281.
— Hugh, sig., 104 ; inst., 278.
— J., dep., 291.
Evers, W., Lord, Visitor for the North,
71,7a.
Evett, James, sig., 119.
Evinggam, James, sig., 126.
Excommunication of recusants, 190,
197, 198 ; ancient law of, 190 ; the
bill providing for execution of writs,
191, 210.
Exeter, Bishop of, see Turberville,
James.
— diocese. Visitation of, 1561, 161 :
recusancy in, 199; deprivations and
institutions in, 277, 289.
Exhibitioners to be supported by the
clergy, 51.
Eyre, Rob., dep., 257, 284.
— T., sig., 120.
F.
Famma, Edmund, sig., in.
Parent, J., sig., 126.
Farewell, W., sig., in.
Farler, J., dep., 257, 285; cp. Fowler, J.
Farmar, J., sig., 126.
— alias Oxford, Matthew, sig., in.
— T., sig., 121.
Farmery, J., sig., 126.
Famden, R., inst., 275.
Farquharson ; see Pharkson.
Farrold, Bernard, sig., in.
Farthing, J., sig., 104.
Fascet, Alexander, sig., in.
Faucet, Dr. . . ., dep., 227, 233.
— R.. dep., 257, 273.
— Rob., dep., 257, 285.
— \V., sig.. Ill ; and set Fonet
Fawpect, Reynold, sig., in.
Fayrhayre, J., sig., ni.
Feckenham, J., Abbot of Westminiiter,
opposes Supremacy Act, 5 ; suspected
of treason, 145; imprisoned, 146;
dep., 226, 234.
Feld, lAurance, sig., 104.
Fell, James, sig., 119.
— R., sig., 121.
Feltham, J., sig., in.
Felton, J., dep., 228, 267.
Fenne, G., sig., in.
yn
LVDEX
Feme. Jaxnet, 'lep., 333. 157.
— J., 'iep., 220* 234. a^-
— fc<-,K.. rec, ri' ; ElCL., Ij6g,
134; 'iep., 2.^.v 2s;.
F'Sin^mr^ris. J,, 11^,1^4.
FeRtr.n. J^ «if., n:.
fertinnr.ti :nc taiciwor, intenedcs for
riu; -,unr,rs, ic, ir,^ ifj^
Faring, A.. :n!iL, 2:^1 ; der^ , 290.
Ferrui, '•,tephrn, »^j„ iti.
F*«T^. J.. iUr-. lit.
l*jTna. k-, lifj. 12^
FestAfi, J . 'iftp ,22^.. 257. a<>j.
FiW.-*c^% k., a^., 121-
Finch. rsir T., Visitor for the Sostli, xci
FUhit, J., 4i>i.. ^4.
— W^ injt., 279.
Fifthhoni, Brian, szg., 126.
— Oervaje, «jf., 126.
ah;!..
FUh«r, G., aU., ^4.
— J., aM., S4 ; *ig.. 104. 1 1 1. 155.
— RoL, iR.*r.. 2'
« *
— U'.. «|f , ri9, 126.
Fiihpr»*-*1, J., tnit., 272.
FitzhftTbcrt, Sir T.,
1^4; imprutoiicd, 28s.
Fit2 JaiMi, J^rfcp., 22<^, 232, 257, 271,
272.
Fitzsimons, Lrooard, dep^ 233, 257.
FitzwilliaiM, Sir W., Visitor for the
Fl«tt, \V., %ijj., 104.
Fkrt wryyl , W ., Visitor for the Soath, 97.
FlcTninjj, li., si^j , 121.
— Nicholas, ifiHt., 2^0.
— H.,'Vp., 229, 234, 267.
flct^,r,ur, K., s;;;., 121.
— H., ^iJ^, III.
flint, K., li^:-, III.
— T., ir.it, 2 84.
Flivri, f.'hnrlcs, sij:^., r2<S.
foH^rii., J., si^., 117.
Forhc^, ^>., in»t., 275.
Forrl, kalj»h, sijj., ill.
ForcHt'-r, I'., sij,;., 104.
Korman, koh , sig., 126.
Forvrt, Alexander, si^j., ill ; a«^/ j«
Fawcct.
Forstcr, (iilefi, Mg., 126.
Fortune, k., inst., 291.
F<>»tcr, . . ., assists Bishop Home, 163.
— K., inst., 274.
— Oeoffrey, inst., 281.
— Sir J., deputy for the Visitors, 80.
— J., nbs., h6.
— kob., sijj., 119; inst., 280.
"- \V., sij^., I 21.
Fothcrgill, kogcr, sig., 126.
i
Fowari. H., b^* ijfi,
Fowier, d^ 2^3, 257. ^
— Eriaa. juaei i es Ssocp Toa^t^ x^
Fovse. Letuxan. sg^ 1261.
Fox, Jas^ s^.. 121.
— jSaq,, III; dep^ u*, 2«7.
— yichr/uis, rK-. i*c ; msL, x*f .
— Pw, LiBt., 292.
— Scg^hfn, dep^ 234-
— T.. Hg., 121.
Foxcrsr, W_ si;^ , 1 26.
Ftamptoc. J.. »i^.. 104 : inst, 290.
Frasch, T-, ag^ in,
Fran'tLlyiL, T.t ag^ 104.
Fratmcxs, J^ ssg^ 104.
— T., iig., IQ4.
Frceke, T., Kg., in.
Freman, Oliver, sig^ x j6.
— kob^ sig.. 126.
— T., dep-, 22% 229, 254, 267.
Frere, J., sxg, 121.
Frettwell, T., ^^ in.
Friar, J. (£uhcr ud son% Dn. ot
Meflicxne. 229.
Fro«, \V, sig., 117; depLy 291.
Fn^l, T., abs-, 84.
Fydell, r. Haroooxt aod Robim, 22.
Fjkavs, W., sig., in.
Fylduend, \V., sig.. 121.
Fynchc, K sig., 117.
Fynkel, H., sig.. n7.
Fj-tto, J., sig., 1 26.
Fytton. Sir E., surrogate for the
Visitors, 81.
G.
Gaisley, R., sig., in.
Gainson, kobert, sig., 121.
Gale, Ch., sig., 105.
— J., sig., 117.
Galte, P., sig., in.
Gamble, J., sig., 126.
Gammon, R., inst., 277.
GanuU, G., sig., 121.
Gardiner, E., sig., 119.
— J , sig., 104 : dep., 257, 276.
— kob., abs., 88.
— T.,sig., 121, 155.
Gardinet, Anthony, dep., 228, 257.
Gargate, \V.,abs., 87.
Gargrave, Sir T., Visitor for the North,
7>» 72, 75, 77 ; Commissioner for the
North, 167.
Garlec, J., sig., 121.
Gamell, Oliver, dep., 257, 273.
Gamett, R., sig., in.
— W., abs., 84 ; inst., 276.
Garrard, Giles,, sig., 104.
INDEX
3P5
Gamwa3re, Anthony, inst, a88.
Garett, R., sig., iii.
— W., sig., lai ; dep., a88.
Gartfolde, R., sig., iii.
Gascon, E., inst., 277.
Gascoigne, Sir J., Visitor for the South,
97.
— W., abs., 88.
Gaseley, R., inst., 290.
Gates, Sir H., Visitor for the North,
71, 72, 75, 77, 81 ; Commissioner for
the North, 167.
Gatskall, R., dep., 257, 284.
Gaudy n, T., sig., 104.
Gavyn, J., sig., 126.
Gawber, G. , sig., 117.
Gaytes, alias Vatts, T., sig., ii i.
Gegewycke, N., sig., 117.
Gerne, Ch., sig., 112.
Gerrard, Gilbert, ecclesiastical com-
missioner, 147.
— W., Visitor for the South, loi ;
sig.. III.
Gervase, James, dep., 232, 257.
Geste, E., inst., 273.
Gibbon, \V., sig., 119.
Gybbons, W. , sig., 112.
Giblett, W., rec, 180; dep., 228, 267.
Gibson, G., sig., 112.
— J., sig., 112.
— R., sig., 1 12.
Gifford, Rob., rec, 224; dep., 233, 257.
Gilbert, T., sig, 121.
Giles, Laurence, sig., 119.
— T., sig., 105.
Gill, H ,dcp., 228, 267.
— R., sig., 105 ; inst., 279.
Gilpin, Dr. Bernard, preaches for the
Visitors, 75 note, 80 noie\ deputy for
them, 80, 81.
Glascoikn, W., sig., 105.
Glascok, T., sig., 105.
Glasier, Hugh, dep., 257, 273.
— J., dep , 257, 278. 285.
— Rob , sig., III.
Glave, Matthew, sig., 119.
Gledle, Hu^h, abs., 84.
Gloucester diocese, visitation of 1560,
159 ; deprivations and institutions in,
278.
Glowgate, Edm., sig., 1 1 1.
Glyn, J., sig., 105.
GoddalU J., sig., 126.
Godshalfe, E., dep., 227, 233, 257, 274.
Godwyn, J., sig., 121.
— T.,sig., 155.
Goldbure, T., sig., iii.
Goldsmith, Randolf, sig., 121.
Gold well, T., Bishop of St. Asaph,
absent from Parliament of 1559, 31 ;
is deprived, 35, 226, 257, 283 ; leaves
England, 145 ; his treason at Rome,
187 ; dies, 222.
Golstun, T., sig., 121.
Good, W., dep., 229, 234, 257, 272.
Goodfellow, W., sig., iii ; dep., 291.
Goodman, Ch., inst., 274.
— J., sig., 105; dep., 258, 271.
Goodmayn, Gabriel, ecclesiastical
commissioner, 185.
Goodricke, H., inst., 273.
— R., Visitor for the South, 95 ; Oxford
Visitor, 130; ecclesiastical commis-
sioner, 147.
Goodwyn, Ch., sig., 126.
— n.. sig., 117.
— T., sig., Ill ; inst., 279.
— Vincent, inst., 277.
Goshawk, W., sig., iii.
Gosling, Geoffrey, sig., lai.
— J., sig., III.
Gosnell, Roland, dep., 258, 278.
— T., sig., 121.
Gough, Griffin, sig., 119 ; dep., 291.
— Hugh, sig., 119.
— J., sig., 112 ; dep., 290.
Gouttrell, W.,sig., 112.
Gowland, J., abs., 84.
Gowle, W., abs., 84.
Grace, Rob., sig., 126.
Granger, C, dep., 228.
— W., sig., 109.
Graunge, Gregory, sig., iia.
Gravener, W., sig., 105.
Gray, J., Lord, Visitor for the South, 94.
— Ralph, inst., 289.
— Rob., sig., 126; rec, 184.
— T., sig., 126.
— W., abs., 88; dep., 89; sig., 105.
Greame, G., dep., 289.
Great, Rob., sig., 126.
— W., sig., 126.
Green, Anthony, dep., 292.
— Ch., sig., 121.
— Edm., sig., 121.
— James, sig., 112.
— J., abs., 84.
— Nicholas sig., 126.
— R., sig., 126.
— Tim., inst., 288.
Greenacres, Rob., inst., 280.
Grcenway, J., inst., 284 ; dep., 292.
Grcnewich, T., inst., 278.
CJrencs, W., sig., 126.
Greete,J.,rec., 185; dep., 228,258,285.
— W., sig., 112.
Gregill, J., rec, 3 note\ sig., 105.
Gregory, . . ., dep., 161.
Grening, Charles, sig., 105.
Grenville, . . .,dep., 228, 267.
3o6
INDEX
Greshop, W., dcp., aaR, 267.
Gresley» Laurence, Visitor for the
South, 97.
Grewe, E., sig., 11 a.
Greyne, T., abs., 84.
Griffin, Ralph, sig., 119; inst., 278.
Griffynson, Ch., sig., iia.
Griffith, J., sig., 105.
— Roger, dep., 292.
Grindall, Edm., Bishop of London,
consecrated, 156 ; has charge of
Watson, 194; inst, a8o.
— J., abs., 88.
Grove, J., sig., ia6.
Grymsby, W., sig., iia.
Guest, £dm., Bishop of Rochester,
consecrated, 157.
Guild-funds to be put in the ahns-
boxes, 56.
Gunyer, J., inst, a 73.
Gyppes, W., sig., 105, 1 1 a.
Gyttyns, R., sig., 121.
H.
Hadcocke, R., sig., 126.
H addon, Walter, Cambridge Visitor,
132 ; ecclesiastical commissioner, 147.
Hagger, J., abs., 84.
Haighe, Nicholas, inst., 276, 287.
— W., sig., 121.
Hale, J., sig., 105.
— Roger, inst., 288.
— T., sig., 112, 119, 126.
— W., sig., 105.
Halen, Rob., sig., 121.
Hales, Humphrey, Visitor for the South,
loi.
— Ralph, dep., 289.
Halewell, R., sig., 105.
Hall, Hugh, sig., 258, 276.
— J., sig., 105 ; dep., 258, 276.
— R., dep., 229, 334.
— Roger, dep., 288.
— T., abs., 86; sig., 112.
Halman, T.. abs., 86.
Halme, T., sig., 126.
Halsall, H., abs., 88.
— R., abs., 88.
Halse, R., rec. 180; dep., 258, 277.
Halstyd, G., sig., 112.
Halyday, Ch., sig., 126.
Hamdcn, T., dep., 228, 268.
Hamerson, . . . , rec, in Hereford, aoo.
Hamet, J., sig.. 105.
Hammerslcy, T., sig., 126.
Hand, . . . , H., sig., 154*
Hande, W., inst, 280.
Handcok, James, sig., 112.
— J., sig., iia ; inst., a8i.
Handcocke, T., sig., ia6; inst., 276,
a84 ; dep., 358, 284.
Hancoks, J., sig., 122.
Hanson, J., rec, 1S4; dep., 85^ aa6,
232, 258, 274.
Hanssard, G., inst., 385.
Hapwode, R., sig., 105.
Harall, W., sig., laa.
Harbarbard, R., sig., laa.
Harcoks, Edm., sig., iia.
Harcourt, . . . , deprived, 227, 233, 258.
Harde, R., abs., 84.
Hare, Edm., sig., 154.
Harding, T., sig., 122 ; rec, 180; dep.,
227, 223, 258, 284, 285.
— W., sig., 105.
Hardy, J., sig., 11 a.
Hardyman, J., inst, 273.
Hargatt, Edmund, dep., 228, 268.
Hargrave, Rob., sig., 117.
Hargravys, J., dep., 258, 274.
Harlam, J., sig., 112.
Harley, T., sig., 119.
Harman, E., dep., 258, 385.
— J., sig., 105.
Harper, . . . , dep., 228, 268.
Harpham, T., sig., 126.
Harpsfeld, J., engaged in the pablic
disputation, 32 ; abs., 95 ; imprisoned,
14O; dep., 226, 232, 258, 277, 280,
281.
— Nicholas, abs., 95 ; imprisoned,
146; dep., 226, 232, 258, 273, 279.
Harrington, James, Visitor for the
South, 97.
— R., inst, 280.
Harris, J., dep., 229, 234, 258.
— R., abs., 88.
— T., sig., 122.
— W. sig., 126.
Harrison, Ch., inst, 292.
— G., sig., 112.
— J., abs., 84, 87; sig., 112; dep.,
258, 279.
— R., sig., 112.
— Rob., sig., 117.
— W., deputy for the Visitors, 80; re-
stored, 89, 276 ; sig., iia, 155.
Hart, J., dep., 234, 268.
— R., rec, 81 ; restricted to bounds,
181 ; dep., 228.
— Reubens, inst., 281.
— T., inst, 286.
— W., abs., 84.
Hartbum, R., dep., 86, 258, 276.
Hartley, Bernard, sig., 112.
Harvey, Dr. H., Visitor for the North,
7i.72»75»77, 81.
— T., inst, 281 ; dep., 258, a8i.
Harwar, Nich., sig., ia6.
INDEX
307
1, W., sig., 105 ; inst., 275.
d, W., sig., 105.
ad, H., inst.. 273.
\, H., Lord, Visitor for the
.97-
ird, sig., laa.
;, W., sig., 154.
Augustine, sig., 119.
ig., 105, 12a ; dcp., 290.
.sig., 105.
Icp., 391 ; inst., 291.
or Haward,T., dep., 161, 258,
183 ; lurking in Hereford, 184,
Dliver, dep., 258, 281.
yn, J., sig., 119.
£., sig., 122.
ig., 117.
iig., 126.
,H.. sig., 105.
, Chr., dep., 258, 273.
, sig., 105.
s, T., dep., 228, 268.
nst., 288 ; dep., 288.
, J., abs., 88.
,sig., 112.
, R., sig, 126.
Hanmct, inst., 284.
T., Commissioner for the North,
d, J., sig., 122.
bs., 84.
k1, Caspar, dep., 228, 229, 234,
T, dep., 292.
Nicholas, Archbishop of York,
es Supremacy Act, &c., 5, 8 ;
s Chancellorship^ 31 ; in the
ment of 1559, 31 ; is deprived,
16, 258, 286 ; imprisoned, 144;
:ted of treason, 145 ; excom-
ated, 190 ; restricted to bounds,
dies, 195.
., sig., 112.
, J., inst., 290.
\, sig., 126.
, J., sig., 112.
J., abs., 88 ; dep., 291.
, or Henning, J., dep., 227,
168.
n, H.. sig., 122.
«r, H., rec., 185; dep., 227,
1. sig., 119.
St., 276.
sig., 105.
Roger, sig., 122.
rth, T., sig., 105.
W., sig., 105.
, T., sig., 112.
Herde, J., sig., ia6.
Hereford, Bishop of; sa Scory, T.
— diocese, recusancy in, X57, loi, i6a,
164, 199 ; visitation of, 161 ; records
of, 237 ; deprivations and institutions
in, 276, 290.
Heresy, how to be determined, 20.
Herling, £., abs., 84.
Herod, G., sig., 122.
Heron, Rob., inst, 290.
Hertford, H., £. of. Visitor for the
South, loi.
Heskyns, T., dep., 227, 232, 258, 284.
Hethcott, W., sig., 126.
Hether, W.,8ig., 122.
Hewett, Rob., sig., 112.
— T., sig., 126.
Heworthe, J., abs., 84.
Heyber, Oliver, sig., 112.
Heydock, T., sig.. 122.
Heydon, Sir Christopher, Visitor for
the South, 94.
— E., dep., 291.
Heyly, Hugh, sig., 112.
Heylyn, Rob., sig., 122.
Heyton,.J., sig., 122, 126.
— Ralph, sig., 112.
— W., sig., 112.
Hiberdcn, Fras., dep., 258, 275.
Hill, Ch., dep., 290.
— H., sig., 112.
— T., sig., 105, 126.
— Ralph, sig., 117.
— R., sig., 105, 122, 126.
— Rob., rec, 182 ; dep., 227, 233, 258,
273» 285.
— Sir Rowland, ecclesiastical commis-
sioner, 147.
— T., sig., 112, 126.
— W., abs., 88 ; sig., 105, 117.
Hillings, Giles, dep., 259, 271, 272.
— W., sig., 126.
Hilton, G., sig., 122.
— H.. sig., 155.
— J., sig., 112; inst, 274.
Hinckersfield, W., dep., 292.
Hindmere. Reg., abs., 88.
Hobbey, T., Visitor for the South, lOi.
Hobson, G., sig., 126.
Hocston, R., sig., 126.
Hodges, J., Registrar to the Northern
Visitors, 74.
Hodgkins, T., inst., 279.
Hodgson, Hugh, abs., 87; dep., 136.
337, 259» a7.V
— Owen, dep., 80, 226, 232, 258, 279.
— R., abs., 87.
— T., sig., 112.
Hodson, H., sig., 105.
— J., sig., 119.
X 2
HodsOD. Roger, lig., iia.
Hoggyns, K. , sig., 1 1 1.
Holbome. Kob., inst., 1S9.
HoHen, T., dep., 19).
Holgale, Anthonjr, reuored, 89. 3S7.
Holland, R., inst., 177.
— Kob., lig., 117.
— Seth, dep., 496, 331, 159, 171, )S6.
— T.. «g., 105.
IIollowsj, K., dep., 388.
Hollwcy, J., sig., III.
HoIlyosheU. K., sig.,
Howell, P., dep., 359, 37a.
W,, sit;, 117: inst., 183.
*lfti, Leon., dep., ago.
, W.,
.,84.
Holone, Kdm.. sig.,
— R.,sig., ua.
Holt, Arloi, sig..
— W., iig., II J.
Hombye, W., loit., 191.
Hon
HoiM
■„ N., sig.,
, Peter '
Hoisnayle, I., sig., 10?.
Horton, Humphrey, aig., uj.
— T.,iiiiil., 376, 380.
Hoitopp, Kaliih, inst., 37B.
HorwBj-ms, \V,, sig., 136.
Horwood. J, I sig., 9.
Hoskyn, T., s!g., 105,
Hoskyns, . . . , rcc, 1 84.
Houcit, W., sig., [I3.
HoDghton, Roger sig,, 133.
— W., abs., 84.
Honldam, W., sig., 113.
Houseman, J., sig., 105 ; Init, 184.
Hovell, J., Big., III.
How W., sig.. OS
Howard, T., Viscount, Visitor for the
South, 98.
Howbyn, l^urence, lig., i)3.
Howell, J., dep., 359, 183.
Hov
in, Fia
. "E-.
HoUbv, W., sig., in.
Holw^y, J.,5ig., ia».
Homilies, the reading of, 48, 56.
Hongon, Anthony, sig., II3.
Hooper, T., insL, 377.
Hoplcyn, R.. sig., I}6.
Hopliyns, J., inst., 377.
— Stephen, rec, 183.
Hopkinson, E., sig., 105,
— T., abs., 84.
Hopper, J., sig., 105; dep., i<;9t 181,
Hopton, Avinus, Visitor for the South,
9S-
Horleslon, J., restored, 89.
Home, Rot>., Bishop of Winchester,
Visitor for ihe South, 95 ; Cambridge
Visitor, ija ; Eion Visitor, 163 ; hia
letters quoted, 16), 163 1 tenders the
Oath to UoDuer, 195 ; instituted, 376.
Howys, J., s .
Huainson, Laurence, abi., 84. ^
HuLonk, J. sig., 119-
Hubboid, P .sig., iij.
Holiert, Hugh., confessor, exiled, 136,
134-
Huddleston, T., dep., 89, 359, 387.
Hudson, E., sig., 116.
- H. (junr.), sig., laS.
-Hugh, dep., 3.:9, iSi.
-J., dep., 89, 3^9, 187.
-R., sig., 113.
- Rob., in - - - -
-W.. sig., 11 3.
lughes, J., sig., I
Hughes, j
— Maurice, dep., 359, 375.
-R„ inst,, 17..
Hughs-n, T., sig., 113.
Hull, T.,^g., 113.
Hulley, T., sig., H3.
Huli.i-', k.,5lg., 136.
— Rub., si(;„ U3.
nnnifri:)', IJi^ha, sig., 136,
Hunt, K., inst,, 378.
_T„sig.,IW,.J3. •
Hunter, U., dep., 339, 379.
Huntingdon, . . . , inst., 374.
— Francis, E. of. Visitor for the Soath,
97-
— U sig., 105 ; inst., 378.
— T., ab5.,84.
Hnnl. James, sig., 105.
llussey, II., sig., 133.
Hotchyn, H.,sig., 136.
Hutchinson, H.,insl.. 391.
— Hugh dep, isa. ^1^
-P sig.
— Rob., dep,, 317, 333, »59, 371.
Hulton M., in«t,, 180.
Huyck, Dr. l".. Visitor for the SoDtb,9S \
eucWaiticai commissioner, 147, 185.
Huyson, J., abs., 84.
Hybboli, T., dep-, asg, 376,
Hycess, J^m,, sig., 1 1}.
HyckmBn,Nich.,siE,, laS.
Hydis, James, iiii;., 105.
Hyde, David, lieji.. 333, 359.
_ T., rec., 181 ; dep., 317, 134, 159,
179. ^^h-
— \V., inst,, 885.
Ilygdon, Rob., sig , 133.
Hyggyiis,J.,sig., 133.
INDEX
309
Hylon, Humphrey, dg., i a6.
Hymners, G., abs., 86.
Hynd, T., sig., 117.
Hyndehed, W., inst., 281.
Hyndmer, or Hyndmershe, Cuthbert,
sig.y 112 ; inst., 290.
Hynman, James, sig., ia6.
Hynthton, H., sig., 126.
Hynton, J., dep., 292.
Hyron, J., inst., 275.
I.
Idc, W., sig., 112.
Ifel, J.,sig., 119.
Ignlden, J., inst., 275.
Images, reverence of, to be discouraged,
47» 58.
Imprisonment under the Religious Acts,
144-146, 150, i75-i77» 185.
Indolen, G., dep., 259, 274.
logham, Rob., sig., 109.
Inglishe, J., inst, 275.
Ingiott, £dm., sig., 112.
Ingram, J., dep., 233, 269.
* Injunctions,* the, of 1559, 43, 45, 46.
Inman, J., sig., 116.
— W., inst., 281.
Institutions, lists of, kept from early
times, 236 ; after deprivations, 238 ;
under Mary and Elizabeth, compared,
244-247.
Irby, Ambrose, sig., 112.
Isack, £., Visitor for the South, loi.
Iveson, T., dep., 229, 234, 268.
J.
Jackson, . . . , dep., 228.
— Brian, abs., 84.
— E., sig., 1 12.
— J., abs., 84; sig., 112; dep., 89,
259, 287.
— Nich., inst., 286.
' — Ralph, sig., 105.
— R., sig., 105.
Jaclyn, Rob., sig., 105.
Jacoby, R., dep., 228, 268.
Jagger, Francis, abs., 88.
Jake, J., abs., 84.
James, E., sig., 122.
— Rob., sig., 105.
— W., sig., 112 ; see also Edriche.
Jareake, W., sig., 126.
Jeffrison, T., rec, 79.
Jekler, Rob., sig., 112.
Jellow, Simon, sig., 112.
{enkinson, W., sig., 105, 126.
ennynges, . . . , Vicar of Bingley, denies
Royid Supremacy, 77.
Jennynges, T., sig., 105.
Jerves, W., sig., 105.
Jevans, David, sig., 119.
Jewell, J., Bishop of Salisbury, Visitor
for the South, 99, 100; his letters
quoted, 99, 100, 130, 145, 174; con-
secrated bishop, 157 ; inst., 284.
Jobber, W., sig., 122.
Johns, Geoffrey, sig., 105.
Johnson, . . . , dep., 228.
— Edm., inst., 286.
— G., sig., 1 26.
— H., sig., 105; rec, 183 ; lurking in
Hereford, 200 ; dep., 259, 286.
— James, abs., 84.
— Jonas, sig., 117.
— Ralph, sig., 1 19.
— R., inst., 281.
— Rob., dep., 233, 269.
— T., sig., 126.
— W., sig., 126.
Joliffe, H., dep., 226, 231, 259, 272, 286.
Joly, W., sig., 105.
Jolybrande, Nich., sig., 119.
Jone, . . . , Cambridge Professor, ejected,
224.
Jones, . . . , dep., 259, 268, 272.
— Geoffrey, dep., 259, 281.
— Griff., dep., 260, 283.
— Hugh, dep., 290.
— Morgan, inst, 284.
— P., inst., 272.
— Rob., dep., 228 ; inst, 284.
— Walter, Commissioner for the North,
172 ; sig., 105 ; inst., 278, 284.
— W., inst, 288.
Jonson, E., sig., 105.
— J., sig., 105.
Joseph, . . . , dep., 228, 268.
Joye, Charles, sig., 112.
Jurden, E., sig., 122.
Jyer.. ., J., sig., 117.
K.
Katty, J., sig., 105.
Keat. Raff, rec., 183.
Kellett, Hugh, abs., 88.
Kempe, D., sig., 105 ; inst, 280.
— J., sig., 113.
Kennes, Miles, sig., 127.
Kent, Rob., sig., 117 ; dep., 228, 289.
— T., inst., 277, 282.
Kerke, Hugh, inst., 278.
Kerrell, J., dep., 260, 272.
Ketill, R., sig., 106.
Keye, H., abs., 84.
— R., sig., 122 ; dep., 260, 275.
Kiddall, Goddard, inst., 284 ; dep., 260,
284.
Kiffen, J., inst, 291.
3IO
INDEX
King, Gregory, sig., 137.
— J.,«^., 106.
--K.,sig., 119.
— T., dcp., 328, a6o, 373, a88.
— W., inst., 276 ; dep., 289.
King's Bench cognizant of non-con-
formity, 188, 203, 205 ; of excom-
munications, 191, 211.
Kingman, T., inst, 172.
Kingsmill, K., Visitor for the North, 72 ;
for the South, loi.
Kingeston, T., dep., 259, 28a
— W., sig., 127.
Kynsey, Rob., abs., 88.
Kirkebecke, J., abs., 87.
Kirkbie, Baith., sig., 122.
Kirklye, Rob., sig., 113, 119.
Kyrkman, G., sig., 1 13.
Kirton, T., dcp.. 228.
Kitchen, Antony, Bishop of Llandaif,
opposes Supremacy Act., &c, 5, 8;
takes the oath, 35.
— Ch., sig., 106.
Kneeling, regulations respecting, 6a.
Knell, T., inst., 288.
Knight, Ch., inst., 390.
— J., dep., 228, 260, 273, 274.
— Rob., sig., 127.
Knyppe, £., abs., 87.
Knyston, R., sig., 122.
Knollys, £dm., sig., 127.
— Sir Francis, Visitor for the South,
97 ; ecclesiastical commissioner, 147.
— T., sig., 113.
Knott, W.,dep., 136, 229, 233.
Kyashe, T., sig., 127.
Kylbury, P., sig., 113.
Kymberleyns, Fras , sig., 122.
Kytson, R., inst., 274.
L.
Lache, R., sig., 113; dep., 260, 282.
Lacock, J., inst., 385.
Lacy, J., sig., 106.
Ladd, Rob., abs., 88.
Ladlowe, T., inst., 293.
Laifeld, E., inst., 280.
Laiken, J., dep., 277.
— T., sig., 155 ; Commissioner for the
North, 173.
Lakynby, Tames, abs., 86.
Lakers, W., sig., 113.
Lambe, G., abs., 76, 88 ; dep., 360, 384.
— James, sig., 106.
— L, dep., 360, 378.
— T.,sig., 113.
Lambert, J., sig., 137 ; inst., 373. #
Lamson, James, sig., 113.
Lancashire, Rob., sig., 133.
— W., sig., 133.
Lancastell, alias Hewster, Roger, sig.,
133.
Lancaster, Ambrose, sig., 119.
— Ch., inst., 374.
— L, inst, 371.
— T., inst., 384, 385.
Lane, G., abs., 84.
— J., sig., 133.
— Martm, sig., 133.
— Sir Rob., Visitor for the South, 97.
Laneham, G., sig., 133.
Langdale, Dr. A., engaged in the public
disputation, 33 ; abs., 78 ; restrictcMi
to bounds, 183 ; dep., 336, 333, 360,
274» 275.
Lang£ellowe, R., abs., 88.
Langhom, W., sig., T06.
Langland, J., dep., 360, 384.
Lw^gley, J., sig., 113.
— T., inst., 385.
— W., inst., 388 ; dep., 388.
Langridge, Nicolas, dep., 338.
— Peter, dep., 337, 333, 369, 385.
Langton, Fras., sig., 13a.
— P., sig., 113.
— Rob,, rig., 137.
Lanman, J., sig., 113.
Lanmett, J., sig., 137.
Larch, T., sig., 133.
Laik, T., inst., 379.
Larvile, N., inst., 380.
Latham, Ch., sig., 117.
Latimer, W., restored, 89 ; inst., 383.
Latwicke, Alban, dep., 360, 385.
Launder, W., inst., 378.
Laverock, R., sig., 106 ; inst., 380.
Law, Owen, sig., 106.
— J., sig., 106.
Lawrence, £dm., sig., 106.
— Giles, inst., 384.
— J., dep., 260, 384.
— R., inst., 381.
Laws, Geoffrey, sig., 1 13.
Lawson, J., dep., 360, 373.
— W., sig., 100.
Laxe, Yames, sig., 137.
Lay, T., sig., 119.
Laynge, Dychard, sig., 137.
Laynning, T., sig., 113.
Leage, J., inst., 373.
Leaper, W., inst., 380.
Leasbie, T., sig., 137.
Leche, W., inst, 383.
Ledbury, .... rec., in Hereford, 300.
Ledem, G., sig., 106.
Ledcr, J., sig., 106, 1 1 7 ; dep., a6o, 380.
— R., sig., 106.
Lee, G., sig., 133.
— W., abs., 88.
Leedes, . . . , Visitor of Canterbury, 160.
INDEX
3"
Leedes, E., sig., 117 ; inst., 275.
Lcgewyn, W., sig., 113.
Legge, £., dep., 260, 278.
I^h> Edm., sig., 117.
— J., sig., 127.
Leghtoman, £., sig., 106.
Leicester, G., inst., 285.
— Oliver, abi.» 84.
Leither, T., abs., 84.
Leke, J., sig., 106.
Leman, T., sig., 113.
Le Marynel, T., sig., 106.
Lemyng, T., abs., 88.
Lench, W., sig., 106.
Lenge, T., dep., 260, 272.
Lesley, W., inst., 288.
Leson, Anthony, sig., 122.
Letherland, H., sig., 127.
Lettock, J., excommunicated, 197.
Levagies, Launcelot, abs., 87.
Leveson, J., sig., 122.
Levir, Ralph, inst., 289.
— T., dep., 289.
Lewen, Gilbert, abs., 86.
Lewes, Ch., abs., 86.
— Owen, dep., 229, 234, 268.
— W., rec., 183.
Lewett, J., dep., 260, 275.
Leybome, Gilbert, inst., 282.
— Rob., inst., 285.
I^eyke, T., sig., 122.
— W.. sig., 127.
Licensing of preachers, 49; printing,
61.
Like, T., sig., 122.
Lilly, G., dep., 233, 269.
Linchon, N., sig., 113.
Lincoln, Bishop of; ste Watson, T.,
Bullingham, N.
— diocese, number of parishes, 98 ;
records of, 237 ; deprivations and
institutions in, 279.
Linsecum, W., inst., 278.
Litany, regulations concerning, 52.
Littlegrome, J., inst., 278.
Llandaff, Bishop of; ue Kitchen, An-
thony.
— diocese, records of, 237.
Lloyd, E., sig., 106.
— J., sig., 122.
— ap Jones, T., inst., 283.
Locke, Nicholas, sig., 113; inst., 282.
Lodge, Geoffrey, ab«., 84.
Lofthouse, Adam, sig., 113; inst., 276 ;
dep., 260, 276.
Lokett, J., sig., 113.
Lolly, R., sig., 106.
London, Bishop of; see Bonner, Edm. ;
Grindall, Edm.
— diocese, number of clergy in 1559,
96; deprivations and institutions in,
279, 290.
London, George, dep., 228, 268.
Long, G., sig., 117.
— Stephen, sig., 113.
Longford, J., sig., 122.
Longland, J., sig., 155; inst., 279.
Longleye, W., abs,, 88.
Longworth, J., sig., 113.
— R., inst, 289.
Lord, Griffith, sig., 122.
— W., sig., 117.
Lougher, Rob., 289.
Louvain, recusants at, 193, 200.
Love, James, inst, 291.
— Philip, sig., 106.
— Rob., sig., 113.
Lovelace, R., inst., 283.
— W., Visitor for the South, 99, 100.
Lovell, J., dep., 260, 281.
Lovett, T., sig., 113, 127.
Lowe, Arthur, abs., 78, 88; dep., 260,287.
Lucas, W., inst., 289.
Lucy, T., Visitor for the South, 97.
Ludby, R., dep., 227, 233, 268.
Luddington, T., abs., 84.
— J., sig., 117.
Lunde, J., inst., 279.
Lupton, T., sig., 113.
Luson, \^., Preb. Hereford, supports
recusants, 181.
Luter, Roger, sig., 122.
Lydyatt, T., sig., 122.
Lye, T., sig., 122.
Lyghtfoot, Humphrey, sig., 122.
Lymiter, P., inst, 2^3.
Lynch, W., sig., 106.
Lyne, Bartholomew, sig., 113.
Lyng, James, inst., 282.
Lyngarde, £., inst., 275.
— J., sig., 122.
Lynne, T., sig., 113.
Lyon, W., inst., 281 ; dep., 290.
Lysby, J., inst., 290.
Lyster, Edm., dep., 228, 268.
— J., abs., 84.
— Rob., sig., 113.
L3rthall, . . . , dep., 290.
Lytton , G. , sig. ,113.
Lyving, W., sig., 106; inst., 280, 290.
M.
Mably, R., sig., 113.
Mackbrey, J., sig. , 106 ; inst, 289.
Machell, Philip, abs., 84.
Madford, E., sig., 122.
Maddock, Hugh, sig., 106; dep., 260,
281.
— Lewis, sig., 106.
— W., sijg;., 113.
312
INDEX
Madis, Gregory, sig., ii^
Mady, J., sig., io6.
Magistrates empowered to enforce use
of Prayer-book, 37; their powen
voder penal laws of 1563, 188, 199,
203.
Mainwaring. ]., sig^ 122.
— R,, sig.. 106, 155.
Maister, R., inst, 287.
— T., inst., 272.
Makyn, R., sig., 1 1 3.
— T., dep., 260, 275.
MaUn, Patrick, sig., 106.
Malbcrye, J., abs., 84. I
Malbon, Hamlet, sig., 119.
Malet, Fras , abs., 84. ■
— H., sig., 106, 155. .
— J., Visitor for the Sonth, 99. '
Malevery, H., abs., 84. j
Mandeville, T., dep., 268, 274. |
Maneley, W., dep., a6o.
Mann, G., sig^ 106.
Mannell, H., sig., 113.
Manners, Rob., rec., 182 ; dep., 227,
233, 260.
Mansfield, J., sig., 127.
Manns, R., sig., 113.
— Rob., sig., 113.
Mappe, \V., inst., 278.
Marcall, T., sig., 113.
Mare, H., sig., 117.
— Nicholas, sig., 122.
Margeson, Hugh, sig., 117.
Marke, R., sig., 113.
— Stephen, dep., 228, 268.
Markyk, J., sig., 106.
Markindale, T., abs., 84.
Marler, T., sig., 122.
Marley, Nicholas, rec, 79, 157; re-
stricted to bounds, 181 ; dep., 227,
233» 260, 276.
— Stephen, rec, 79.
Marris, T., sig., 122.
Marrow, T. , Visitor for the South, 97.
Marsden, J., sig., 106.
Marser, T., sig., 113.
Marshall, J., abs., 84; sig., 122, 127;
dep., 136, 229, 233, 260.
— Randall, sig., 117.
— R., abs., 80; rec, 184; dep., 136,
260, 275, 280, 282 ; sig., 154.
— Rob., abs., 88.
— Roger, rec, 78, 179.
— T., inst., 289.
— W., abs., 84; inst., 280; sig., 106,
113, 117; dep., 227, 232, 260, 277.
Marson, Oh., sig., 127.
Marston, T., sig., 127.
Martin, . . . , dep., 228, 288.
— Gregory, sig., 113.
Martin, F., sig., 106 ; dep., 233, 269^
— W., sig., 106, 127.
Marton, R., dep., 269, 278.
Martyr, Peter, his work at Oxford, 130 ;
letter to, 1 74.
Mary, Queen of Scots, plots in her
£aToar hasten the Penal Laws^ 187.
Mason, Anthony, sig., 117.
— G., sig., 106, 154.
— Sir J., Oxford Visitor, 130; sig.,
106.
— T., si^., 113.
— W., sig., 106,
Mass, the doctrine o( in 1554 and
I559» 3-
Massenger, W., dep., 261, 280.
Master, D., Oxford Visitor, 130.
Mastroder, Edm., sig., 119.
Massy, Bernard, sig., 122.
— W., sig.. 122.
Mateson, Ralph, sig., 122.
Mathe, W., sig., 113.
Mather, Dr. . . . , dep., 234, 268.
Mathew, J., sig., 127.
— Oliver, sig., 113.
— R., inst, 290.
Matthews, Dr. . . . , dep., 234, 268.
Matys, Rob., sig., 127.
Maund, T., sig., 113.
Mawdsley, T., inst, 275.
Ma wen, N., abs., 86.
Maxon, H., sig., 106.
Maxwell, Anthony, abs., 84.
May, W., Cambridge Visitor, 132 ;
ecdesi^tical commissioner, 147;
inst, 279; nominated Archbishop of
York, 166.
Maydwell, J., sig., 113.
Maynman, J., sig., 127.
Meij, J., sig., 117.
Melton, Alan, sig., T13.
Mendons, Philip, sig., 119.
Menel, Sergeant, takes the oath, 168.
Menevar, . . ., rec, in Hereford, 200;
dep., 228, 268.
Mere, . . . , dep., 261, 273.
Meredith, Jonas, dep., 233, 269;
ordained abroad, 224.
Mericke, Edm., sig., 122.
— \V.,sig., 127.
Merman, J., sig., 113.
Merre, E., sig., 113.
Merriman, Ralph, sig., 106.
Merton, W., sig., 122.
Mervyn, Edm., dep., 226, 232, 261,
285.
Merycoke, . . . , sig., 113.
Metcalf, . . . , assists .recusants, 184.
— G., sig., 127.
Meyhoc, T., sijg^., 119.
INDEX
3^3
Meyrick, Roland » Bishop of Bangor;
Visitor for the Soath, loi ; conse-
crated, 156.
Michy, R., dep., 229, 234, 270.
Middlcton, J., sig., 117, 127.
— Rob., abs., 84.
— T., sig., 127.
Mildmay, Sir Walter, Visitor for the
South, 97.
Miller, j.. sig., 122.
— N.,sig., 113.
— \V., sig., 106 ; inst., 288.
Miracles, reverence of, to be discouraged,
47-
Mitchell, Charles, sig., 119.
— G,, inst., 292.
— J., sig., 119.
— T., dep., 289.
Mychclfield, J., inst., 282.
Mody, W., sig., 113.
Mohunt, Reginald, Visitor for the South,
99.
Moke, T., sig., 106.
Moldcr, T., inst., 275.
Moley, R., sig., 113.
MoUyneux, Anthony, abs.^ 88.
Monnson, G., sig., 127.
Montacute, Lord, opposes Supremacy
Act. &c., 5, 8; a recusant put in his
care, 182.
Moore, T., dep., 291.
Moorefylde, T., dep., 261, 281.
More, Giles, sig., 106.
More, H., rec, 79.
— Miles, sig., 106.
— R., sig., 113.
— Rob., sig., 122.
— T., dep., 289.
— W., abs., 84 ; sig., 119, 123.
Morecrofte, Edm., inst., 277,
— E., abs., 88.
Morehall, J. , sig., 122.
Moreton, J., sig., 123, 127.
Morgan, H., Bishop of St. David's,
summoned to London, 37 ; dep., 261,
383.
— Philip, rec., 184.
Morland, Martin, inst., 284.
M or ley, Lord, opposes Uniformity Act,
8.
— Geoffrey, abs., 78.
— Rob., sig., 113.
Morleys, David, sig., 119.
Morpeth, J., sig., 106.
Mortlake, Rob., sig., 106.
Morren, J., lurks in Cheshire, 184; dep.,
3 notey 227, 261, 280.
Morris, . . ., sig., 119.
— Rees, dep., 261, 284.
— R., sig., 127.
Morris, Rob., sig., 123.
— W., sig., 117; abs., 84.
Moreson, T., sig., 119.
Morton, Nicholas, dep., 227, 329, 333,
268.
— Rob., sig., 113.
— W., Surrogate for the Visitors, 81.
Mortyboyes, T., inst, 290.
Morweyn, P., inst., 275.
Moseley. W., inst., 284.
Mosse, \V., dep., 136, 233, 361.
Motte, Rob., sig., 127.
Mountague, T., sig., ic6 ; inst., 284.
Mountain, £., Visitor for the South,
97-
Moutrye, James, Lord, Visitor for the
South, 98.
Mower, T., sig., 123.
Mownforth, T., sig., 127.
Mowre, Rob., sig., 122.
Mowse, W., abs., 76.
Moyle, W., dep., 261, 280.
Mugge, Walter, dep., 161, 327, 361,
277 ; restricted to bounds, 181 ; lurk-
ing in Hereford, 300.
MuUins, J., inst, 280.
Mundye, W., sig., 106.
Murake, Rob., sig., 113.
Murffett, W., sig., 106.
Murrey, J., abs., 87.
— Lancelot, abs., 87.
Music in churches, do.
Myle, Hamlet, sig.., 127.
Mynteyng, R., sig., 127.
N.
Nappe, Simon, sig., 118.
Neale, J., dep., 131, 232, 370.
— T., dep., 334.
— W., sig., 106.
Nedharo, J., sig., 123.
Neham, Rob., sig., 113.
Nelson, Rob., abs., 88.
Neto, Hugh, sig., 106.
Nettelt, T., sig., 106.
Nevard, W., sig., 106.
Neve, Marmaduke, sig., 118.
Nevell, Edm., sig., 106.
Nevill, G., abs., 87.
— Sir H., Visitor for the South, 98.
— Sir T., Visitor for the South, 97.
Nevinson, Dr. Stephen, Visitor for the
South, 97 ; of Canterbury, 160 ;
inst, 291.
Newby, Anthoney, sig., 127,
Ncwhouse, W., inst., 281 ; dep., 290.
Newsome, J., abs., 84.
Newton, Francis, inst., 272, 386.
— Ralph, sig., 113 ; inst., 377.
3H
INDEX
NewtoD, SunpMm, init, 372.
Neytol, J., Bg., 106.
Nicholas, H., tAg., 113.
Ntcboli, J., tig.» 123.
— Nicholas, inst., 390.
— R., sig., 133.
— Simon, sig., 113.
Nicolson, James, abs., 87.
— R., dcp., 334, a68.
Noble, J., dep., 333, 361.
NicsoD, T., ng,, 133.
Norfolk, T., Duke o^ Visitor for the
Sooth, 94, 95.
Norfolk, J., abs., 84.
— W., rec, 184; dep., 361, 386.
Norley, T., inst., 386.
Norman, H^ dep., a6i, 385.
— Rob., inst,, 375,
-— W., sig., 133.
NonDavefl, J., abs., 84.
Norreys, James, inst., 381.
— Rob., sig., 137.
Nonyson, James, sig., 106.
Nortn, E., Ix>r(l, opposes Uniformity
Act, 8; Visitor for the South, 94,
95-
Northampton, W., Marqois of, Visitor
for the South, 97.
Northends, R., sig., 137.
Northoll, T., inst., 388.
Northumberland, T., Earl of, Visitor
for the North, 71, 73.
Norton, Baldwin, rec., 184; dep., 261,
381, 287.
— Sir George, Visitor for the South,
90.
— J., sig., 113.
Norwich diocese, number of clergy in
1 559, 96 ; deprivations and institutions
in, 381, 290.
Norwood, Rob., sig., 119.
Nolt, Rob., sig., 127.
— W., dep., 268.
Nottingham, proceedings of the Visitors
at, 74.
Nowell, Alex., Visitor for the South,
97, loi ; Visitor for Oxford, 130;
Visitor of Canterbury, 160; inst.,
373, 380.
— I^ur., inst, 274, 375.
— Rob., Visitor for the South, loi.
Nowelly, J., sig., 113.
Nowglass, T., sig.y 106.
Nudde, Rob., sig., 113.
Nutcombe, T., 227, 261, 277, 389.
Nuttall, Ch., sig., 113.
— T., sig., 106.
Nutte, W., abs., 84.
Nutthide, Rob., abs., 87.
Nyells, Rob., sig., 113.
O.
Oath of Supremacy, firom wImmi
quired, 14-16, 39, 40, 188-9, ^^ '•
Its form, 15, 45, 77: tendered to the
Bishops, 33 ; tendered to the Kagis-
trates,&c., 35, 170; official explana-
tion of, 63 ; not pressed at Oxford,
131 ; powers of the Ecclesiastical
Commissioaers, 143, 153, 157; the
Northern commisdon, 167, 173 ;
tendered to the laity, 169, 170, 188,
189, 30I ; feigned sobscriptioos, 198.
Obeli, T.,ag., 119.
Obrey, J., sig., 127.
Odcy, Roger, sig., 113.
Ofepryng, G., sig., 137.
Ogle, T., abs., 86.
Oglethorpe, Owen, Bishop of Carlisle ;
opposes Supiemacy Act, &a, 5, 8;
at the Coronation, 30; his recog;ni-
zances taken, 33 ; is fined, 33 ; is
deprived, 35, 335, 361, 373, 374;
dies, 38.
Okam ; see Raky.
Okeley, R., sig., 133.
Oldc, W., sig., 133.
Oldman, J.^ sig., 137.
Oliver, J., abs., 88 ; dep., 338, 368.
OUerton, W., sig., 133.
Olverley, J., sig., 127.
Ordinations, number of Archbishop
Parker's, 242.
Ornaments, Church, orders r^arding,
28, 54» 59-
Orpe, T., sig., 123.
Orrell, W., sig., 127.
Orvyce, J.jinst., 290.
Osbom, W., sig., 119.
Osome, Rob., sig., 106.
Oswald, rec., in Hereford, 200.
Otbye, E., abs., 84.
Otford, Rob., abs., 84.
Otley, Roger, sig., 123.
Oton, J., abs., 84.
Ottwaye, G., dep., 261, 280.
— Rob., sig., 123.
Otwell, W., sig., 106.
Overton, James, sig., 127.
— J., inst., 392.
— W., inst., 374, 385.
Owen, David, abs., 84.
Owgan, J., dep., 390.
Owsley, W., sig., 119.
Oxford, J., Earl of. Visitor for the South,
94, 95-
Oxford diocese, number of parishes, 98 ;
visitation of, 156 1, 161; deprivations
and institutions in, 383, 391.
Oxford University endorses the five
INDEX
315
articles, 1559, 3; Visitation of, 130,
163; opp^ed to reform, 130.
Oxford, M. ; see Farmer.
P.
P. . ., R. {sic), rig., 123.
Pacher, R., sig., 113.
Pachet, Rob., sig., 113.
Packard, T^ dep., 361, 274, 275.
Padye, David, inst., 280.
Page, J., sig., 113.
Pagett, T., rig., 127.
Painter, Rob., sig.. 114.
Painter, W., rig., 114; inst., 273.
Palfrey, R., inst., 278.
Palles, Sir Hugh, Visitor for the Sooth,
lOI.
Palmer, Ambrose, sig., 113.
— Catherine, abbess, dep., 226, 235.
— George, dep., 234, 201, 284, 286.
— H., inst., 281.
— R., sig., 123.
— T., sig, 114; inst, 291 ; dep., 136,
228, 232, 261, 289.
Palmes, G., rec, 78 ; proceedings
against, 197 ; dep., 227.
Papal Supremacy, doctrine of, in 1559,
3 ; to be preached against, 47 ; pen>
alties for holding, 188.
Papists ; see Recusants.
Papenry, Hugh, rig., 127.
Parfay, J.,rec., 184; dep., 261, 278, 283.
Parishe, Geoffrey, inst., 282.
Parke, H., sig., 11 4.
— !•> wg-» 127 ; inst., 291.
Parker, Charles, dep., 229, 234, 268.
— T., sig., 106.
— Matthew, Archbishop of Canter-
Inmr; archbishop^lect, 38; Cam-
bridge Visitor, 132; consecrated
archbbhop, 156; his activity, 160;
Eton Visitor, 162; scrupulous of
enforcing penalties, 192 ; his ordina-
tions, 242.
— N., sig., 114.
— Ralph, sig., 123.
-— Rob., sig., 106.
— T., sig., 106, 127.
Parkers, Ch., sig., 106.
Parkhurst, J., Bishop of Norwich ; Letter
from, 175.
Parkynson, T., sig., 118.
Parr, R., abs., 88.
— Rob., sig., 106.
Panrntt, £., dep., 261.
Parry, H., Visitor for the South, 99, 100;
inst., 271, 284, 285.
Parry, Sir Thomas, Visitor for the South,
94; Oxford Visitor, 130.
Parrys, Rob., inst., 275.
— T., rig., 106.
Parson, Rob., sig., 118.
Parul, J., dep., 234.
Passe, R., dep., 86.
Passefont, T., sig., 114.
Paternoster, Rob., sig., it 4.
Pate, R., Bishop of Worcester ; opposes
Supremacy Act, &c., 5, 8 ; is deprived,
35> 325, 261, 286; imprisoned, 144,
145 ; dies, 222.
Pates, R., Viritor for the South, loi.
— Rob., dep., 89, 276.
Patteson, J., rig., 114.
Paul, J., dep., 229, 234, 270.
Payne, Rob., dep., 228, 202.
Peacock, R., inst.. 281.
— Rob., Commissioner for the North,
172.
— T., dep., 136, 227, 232, 262, 277;
sig., 114.
Pearce, £dm., dep., 262, 284.
— J., inst., 292.
Peerson, And., inst., 273.
— E^ sig., 107.
— H., sig., 127.
— J., abs., 84.
— Rob., sig., 114.
Pechen, Lambert, sig., 107.
Pecke, J., sig., 114.
Pedder, J., inst., 286.
— Meleus, sig., 114.
Peell, Rob., sig., 114.
Pell, W., sig., 127.
Pembroke, W., E. of. Visitor for the
South, 98.
Penal enforcement of Liturgical enact-
ments, 3, 8, 23-27; of Supremacy
Act, 15-18 {see also Imprisonment);
penal laws of 1563, 186.
Pendlebury, P., rig., 123.
Pendleton, H., dep., 234.
— W., rig., 123.
Penford, T., inst , 286.
Pcnn, W., sig., 123.
Pennel, W., sig., 107.
Pennigar, Michael, inst., 285.
Penyngton, G., rig., 127.
Penny, T., inst, 280.
Pentland, T., inst., 276.
Pepper, Roger, sig., 114.
Percy, Alan, abs., 84; sig., 114.
— Sir Henry, Visitor for the North. 71,
72 ; Commisrioner for the North,
167.
— James, inst, 273.
— T., Registrar to the Northern Viritors,
74, 75, 77.
3i6
INDEX
Periton, J., dep., 228, a68.
Perkyn, W., sig., 123.
Pemby, T.. sig., 118.
Peme, Andrew, sig., 118.
Perpoincle, W., abs., 84.
Perseval, James, sig., 123.
— J., sig., 127.
— Rob., dep., 88, 89, 226, 232, 262,
274, 287.
Perstell, T., sig., 123.
Perye, J., dep., 262, 285.
Pcryn, J., dep., 262, 277.
— \V., dep., 235.
Pesc, W., sig., 123.
Peter, R. ; see Porter, R.
Peterborough diocese, Visitation of, 1 560,
159; deprivations and institutions in,
282, 291.
Peterson, Rob., abs., 86.
Petrose, W., dep., 262.
Pevcrill, J., inst , 288.
Pharkson, T., sig., 114.
Pheron, Rob., sig., 107.
Philip V does not assist the Catholics,
37.
Phillip, Ralph, abs., 88 ; inst^ 282.
Phillips, Geoffrey, insL, 28 1.
— J., dep., 262, 283.
— Morgan, Bp. of St. David's ; absent
from Parliament, 1559, 31 ; dep., 37,
227, 232, 262, 277, 283.
— T., inst.. 289.
Phillis, Rob., inst., 290.
Phil pot, J., inst., 281 ; dep., 290.
Pickard, \V., abs., 85.
Pickering, Ralph, dep., 262, 276.
Picto, Rob., sig., 114.
Pile, J., dep., 228, 268.
Pilkington, James, Bishop of Durham ;
preaches for the Visitors, 75, note\
Cambridge Visitor, 132; consecrated
bishop, 166; Commissioner for the
North, 167 ; his letters to Cecil, 168 ;
inst, 276, 280.
— Leon., inst., 289.
Pinner, James, sig., 107.
Pirrey, E., abs., 88.
Pius, Henry, dep.. 228, 268.
Place, R., abs., 87.
Plandon, Andrew, sig., 118.
Plante, Rob., abs., 88.
Plompton, R., inst., 272.
Plumtree, T., dep., 229, 234, 268,
Pockeson, J. , abs., 88.
Poiscgate, J., abs., 85.
Pokyse, J., sig., 107.
Pole, or Poole, D., Bishop of Peter-
borough; abs. from Parliament,
^559f 31 t summoned to London, 37 ;
^cp., 38, 144, 226, 262, 282 ;
restricted to London, 145, 179, 196;
dies, 196.
Pole, Rob., inst., 287.
Pollard, Sir J., Visitor for the South,
99-
— W., sig., 127.
Poison, J., sig., 107.
Pomrel, W., dep., 229, 234, 262.
Ponder, Roger, sig., 107.
Pope, api^fds to, under Supremacy Act,
21-2; his designs against England,
198, note^.
Pope, W., sig., 119.
Porder, R., inst., 290.
Port. R., sig., 1 23.
Porter, J., sig., 107; rec., 182; inst,
282; dep., 26a, 273.
— R., dep., 226, 232, 262, 279.
— W., abs., 87; sig., 123.
Pory, J., inst., 277.
Pott, Sir J., Visitor for the South, loi.
— J., sig., 114.
— Philip, sig., 127.
Potts, J., dep., 229, 233, 235, 262.
Powell, David, dep., 227, 233, 268.
— Roger, sig., 1 14.
— T., sig., 114; Visitor of Gloucester,
I5Q-
— W., sig., 11^ \ see also Ap. Powell.
Powes, W., sig., 123.
Powlye, J., inst., 281.
Powtrell, T., sig., 127.
Poxleye, E., sig., 107.
Po>'nt2, Rob., dep., 233, 262.
Pratt, J., inst, 271, 284.
— R., sig., 114; dep., 228, 262.
Prayer-book ; its revision, 2 {see also
Uniformity Act) ; Magistrates to en-
force its usage, 9 and note, 26-7 ;
reluctance to use, 82, note ^ ; accepted
generally in 1 560, 1 64.
Preachers, licensing of, 49, 135 ; for the
Visitors, 75, 95.
Preaching ; see Sermons.
Precy, J., dep., 262, 284.
Presberi, H., sig., 127.
Prester, T., sig., 114.
Prestland, P., abs., 88.
Preston, . . . , choirmaster, dep., 230.
— J., sig., 127.
— R., sig., 107 ; inst., 281.
— Roger, sig., 127.
— T., abs., 85 ; sig., 123.
Price, H., abs., 85.
— J., dep., 262.
— I^wis, sig., 119, 154.
Primer, Edward VTs, to be used, 58.
Printing forbidden except by licence, 6 1 .
Processions in chnrch abolished, 52.
Proctor, James, sig., 155 ; inst, 292.
INDEX
317
Proctor, J., sig., 114.
— Rob., sig., 118.
Prod, W., sig., 133.
Prowett, Stephen, sig., 114.
Public worship, enforced attendance at,
26.
Pnllay, H., sig., 127.
Pulleyn, J., inst., 380 ; dep., 292.
— Marmadnke, restored, 89, 287.
— W., dep., 263, 287, 290.
Pulpits to be placed in churches, 55.
Punder, T., sig., 114.
Purkin, W., abs., 85.
Pursglove, Rob., rec, 78 ; restricted to
bounds, 179 : dep., 262, 284, 287.
Purzaunt, J., sig.. 107.
Pychyll, J., sig., 127.
Pye, T., sig., 11 4.
Pyks, T., sig., 114.
Pynder, £dm., sig., 107.
Pytte, J., sig., 115.
Q.
Quemerford, Nich., dep., 229, 334,
262.
R.
Kaben, Matthew, sig., 1 1 4.
Ha by, Radaud, sig., 114.
Radoss, Ralph, sig., 123.
Raignold, J., abs., 85.
Raky, alias Okam, Miles, sig., 114.
Rame, Ch., inst, 280.
Ramridge, J., imprisoned, 146; dep.,
226, 231, 262, 275 ; restricted to
bounds, 181.
Ramsey, . . . , dep., 228.
— R., dep., 262, 278.
— alias Slatter, W., dep., 363, 272.
Rand, Rob., sig., 1 54.
Randal, J., sig., 114.
— Rob., dep. , 290.
Randolf, Rob., sig., 114.
Ranys, J., abs., 86.
Rastall, J., rec, 180; dep., 328, 333,
263 ; writes, 343.
Ratclifife, Geoffrey, sig., 137.
— J., abs , 87.
Ratlyns, Ch., sig., 137.
Ravis, W., sig., 1 23.
Ravyn, G., sig., 127.
Rawdon, J., sig., 107.
Rawlyn, /., sig., 107.
Rawlins, W., sig., 107.
Rawson, W., inst., 277.
Raymond, Mich., dep., 363, 278.
Rayne, G., abs., 86.
Rayner, Ch., abs., 85.
Rayner, R., inst., 291.
— T., dep., 263.
Reader, T., inst., 287.
Reaz, Laurence, sig., 107.
Recusants, given every opportunity to
sign, 77,96, 143; restricted to certain
bounds, 176; list of. 179; feeling of
the country against, 187 ; the Penal
laws of 1563, 186; proceedings
against, 197 ; harboured in the coun-
try, 80 note, 168, 184, 196, 200.
Redfem, Anthony, sig., 107.
Redford, Aemerus, sig., 1 18.
Redinge, H., inst., 278.
Redman, J., dep., 89, 263, 274.
— T., dep., 136, 227, 232, 263; re-
stricted to bounds, 181.
Redshaw, J., dep., 228, 268.
— Rob., abs., 88.
Redworth, R., dep., 263, 285.
Redwyckc, J., sig., 114.
Reed, J., sig., 114.
— R., dep., 228, 263.
— T., sig., 114; inst, 281.
Reginald, H., inst., 281.
Registers, parish, regulations concerning,
50-
Reley, E., inst., 277, 278, 289.
Relff, J., sig., 118. .
Relics, reverence of, to be discouraged,
Remyngton, W., sig., 127.
Renerl, J., sig., 114.
Restley, W., dep., 289.
Reve, £dm., inst, 282.
-— J., dep., 263, 278.
Reynolds, G., dep., 290.
— Rob., dep., 263, 279, 285.
— T., dep., 136, 222, 226, 263, 277.
Rich, Lord) opposes Uniformity Act, 8.
— W., sig., 107.
Richard, P., sig., 119.
Richards, Rob., dep., 263, 272.
Richardson, Adam, inst., 281 ; sig.,
107.
— J., abs., 85; sig., 107, 114; inst,
274.
— R., sig., 127.
— Rob., sig., 107.
— W., sig., 123.
Ricters, G., sig., 114.
Ridinges, T., dep., 291.
Ridley, Launcelot, inst., 277.
Ringrose, Rob., abs., 85.
Riverney, T., abs., 87.
Rix, W., sig., 114.
Roberts, G., dep., 226, 232, 371.
— R., inst, 285.
Robertson, T., rec, 79, 184 (here called
Robinson\ dep., 226, 263, 276.
3X8
INDEX
Robps, Humphrey, tie., 123.
Robinson, Abraham, abs., 85.
— E., sig., 127.
— G., abs., 80 ; sig., 107.
— James, sig., 114.
— J.,ab8.,87,88; sig., 114, 118 ; dep.,
263, 376.
— Lancelot, sig., 114.
— T., inst, 392.
Robinsonnes, R., sig., 137.
Robson, J., dg., 107.
— R., sig., 107.
— T., sig., 107.
Rochester, Bishop of; see Gnest, £dm.
— diocese, Visitation of, 1560, 160 ;
deprivations and institutions in, 283,
391.
Rochester, £., sig., 114.
Rod, W., sig., 114, 137.
Roderaon, K., sig., 133.
Kodlay, }., sig., 119.
Rods, T., sig., 137.
Roger, Laurence, sig., 133.
— R., sig., 107.
Rogers, J., inst., 378.
— Nich., inst., 293.
— Rob., inst, 374.
Rogerson, T., sig., 107, 114.
Rogges, Francis, sig., 114.
Rok, T., sig., 114.*
Rokeby, John, Commissioner for the
North, 173.
— W., abs., 85.
Rokesby, J., Member of the Council for
the North, 77.
RoUie, Rob., inst., 276.
Rood, H., sig., 123.
Roper, H., abs., 88.
Rothewell, James, sig., 107.
— W, sig., 119.
RotlifF, T , sig., 107.
Rouley, W., sig., 123.
Rowbe, J., sig., 123.
Rowe, Rob., sig., 107.
Rowghton, W., sig., 114.
Rowlinge, Arthur, abs., 85.
Ruckwode, T., sig., 114.
Rudd, J., abs , 85; restored, 89; sig.,
114; inst, 276.
Rughsyche, Humphrey, sig., 107.
Rumpell, Otto, dep., 290.
Runce, R., sig., 1 14.
Rushbroke, W., sig., 107.
Rushton, G., sig., 114.
—-R., sig, 123.
Russell. J., sig., 123.
— Laurance, sig., 114.
— R., sig., 114 ; inst, 283.
— Sir T., Visitor for the South, loi.
— Walter, rec., 183.
Russell, W., inst., 273.
Rust, £., sig., 114 ; inst, 281.
— W., rig., 107.
Ruston, Rob., rig., 114.
Rutland, H., £. of, Vbitor for the Sooth,
97 ; Commissioner for the North, 167.
Rydavure, W., rig., 123.
Ryddysdall, J., sig., 107.
Ryder, T., rig., 123.
Rydyngs, T., sig., 114.
Rylgr, £., rig., 107.
— H., inst., 286.
— T., sig., 107.
Rynger, H., rig., 114.
Rypham, Rob., rig., 137.
S.
Sacheverell, J., asrists recusants, 184;
imprisoned, 184, 185.
Sackforde, T., eccleriastical commis-
sioner, 147.
Sackville, Sir R., Viritor for the South,
loi.
Sadler, J., sig., 107, 133.
— Sir Ralph, Viritor for the South, 94.
— T., rig., 114.
Sadleyer, H., sig., 119.
Saint, Nicholas, sig., 128.
St. Asaph, Bishop of; tu Davies, R.;
Goldwell, T.
— diocese, Viritation of, 1560, 159;
records of, 237 ; deprivations and
institutions in, 283.
Saintbarbe, Giles, dep., 263, 272.
St. David's, Bishop of; see Morgan, H. ;
Young, T.
— diocese, Visitation of, 1560, 159;
deprivations and institutions in, 283,
291.
St. John, J., Lord, Visitor for the South,
98.
— Oliver, Lord, Visitor for the South,
97.
St. Leger, Sir J., Visitor for the South,
98, 100.
Sale, W., sig., 123.
Salebanke, W., sig., 114.
Salisbury, Bishop of ; su Jewell, J.
— Cathedral virited by Dr. Cottrell,
— diocese. Visitation of, 1560, 159;
records of, 237; deprivations and
institutions in, 284, 293.
Salisbury, J., rig., 127; inst., 371, 281.
— R., inst., 381.
Salheld, Lancelot, sig., 80 ; dep., 263,
273-
Salle, Arthur, inst., 284.
Salter, W., sig., 114.
INDEX
319
Saltanstall, Gilbert, sig., 114.
Salvyn, Anthony, rec., 79, 157 ; re-
stricted to bounds, i8a; dep., 227,
333» 363, 377.
— J., Visitor for the Soath, 95.
— R., rec, 79 ; dep., 363, 287.
Sampson, T., inst, 376.
Samuell, W., sig., 155.
Sanders, Nicolas, his acconnt of the
deprived clergy, 319, 325; his history,
219; dep., 329, 234, 363.
Sandford, Brian, sig., 133.
— Ch., abs., 85.
Sandys, Edwin, Bishop of Worcester;
Visitor for the South, 71, 73, 75-77»
81: restored, 8^, 374; consecrated
bishop, 156, 28^.
— E., inst, 289.
Sankey, }., sig., 1 14.
Sapcote, W., sig., 127.
Sare, J., abs., 86.
Satten, Rob., sig., 123.
Saunders, H., rec, 183.
Saunderson, T., sig., 107.
— W.,sig., 127.
Savage, G., sig., 137.
— J., sig., 138.
Savyer, Ralph, inst., 384.
Sawar, R., sig., 128.
Sawdill, J., sig., 128.
Sawe, Nicholas, inst., 285.
Sawle, Arthur, inst, 272.
Saxey, W., abs., 76; inst., 280.
Say, Rob., sig., 107.
Scales, J., abs., 87.
Scambler, Edm. , Bishop of Peterborough,
preaches for the Visitors, 75, note\
surrogate for them, 81; inst., 282,
386.
Scargyll, Francis, sig., 118.
Scarthe, Francis, inst., 387.
Schepey, Hugh, sig., 133.
— R., sig., 128.
Scherar, R., sig., 123.
Scholfelde, Rob., inst., 291.
Schore, R., dep., 288.
Scorbnigg, J., sig., 114.
Scory, J., Bishop of Hereford, confirmed,
156; his projected visitation, 158,
161 ; his letters quoted, 161.
Scotch priests take low wages, 30i .
Scott, Alan, sig., 119.
— Cuthbert, Bishop of Chester ; opposes
Supremacy Act, &c., 5, 8; in the
Parliament of 1559, 31 » is entangled
in the public disputation, 33, 33 ; is
dep., 35, 236, 363, 274, 287; im-
prisoned, 144, 185; escapes, 192 ; is
restricted to bounds, 192 ; escapes to
Belgium, 193; dies, 193, 233.
Scott, J., sig., 114.
— T., inst., 381 ; dep., 333, 363.
Seanton, Rob., sig., 114.
Searle, T., sig., 114.
Seaton, John, rec., 78; restricted to
bounds, 181 ; dep., 337, 334, 263,
375, 387.
— W., sig., 115.
Sebastian, ...» choirmaster, dep., 230.
Securys, H., inst, 284.
— T., dep., 263. 285.
Sedge, Dr. . . . , dep., 229, 334, 368.
Sedgwick, T., dep., 79, 334, 364, 376 ;
restricted to bounds, 179.
Seele, W., sig., 133.
Sclbye, Oliver, abs., 86.
Sell, Leon, abs., 88.
Seller, James, abs., 88.
Selvin, J., sig., 114.
Seman, Rob., sig., 114.
— T.,sig., 114.
Senden, W., dep., 363, 375.
Sergeant, J., dep., 363, 385.
— T., sig., 115.
Serlbye, T., dep., 390.
Sermons, regulations concerning, 47.
Sewell, J., sig., 115 ; dep., 363, 383.
— R., preaciies for the Visitors, 75
note; abs., 85.
— W., sig., 128.
Seyllank, Hugh, sig., 128.
Seymour, Sir H., Visitor for the South,
loi ; assists Bishop Home, 163.
— J., abs., 86 ; sig., 107.
Shakylton, T., sig., 115.
Shalhld, Rob., abs., 87.
Sharp, Edm., sig., 119.
— F.,inst, 275.
— Rob., sig., 115.
Sharrocke, T., inst, 291.
Shaw, H., abs., 85; dep., 333, 370;
ordained abroad, 334; sig., 138.
— J., sig., 119.
— Ralph, sig., 133.
— Rob., sig., 115; rec, 183; dep.,
263, 278. 286.
— Thurstan, inst., 290.
Shears, Giles, inst., 284.
Sheffield, Lord, opposes the Uniformity
Act, 8.
— T., sig., 118.
Sheldon, Hugh, sig., 133.
— J., sig., 133.
— W., Visitor for the South, 101.
Shelley, Sir R., Prior, dep., 326, 333,
335» 270.
Shelton, Geoffrey, sig., 1 33.
Shelmerdine, Rob., rec, 183 ; dep., 386.
Sheppard, Adam, inst, 376.
— James, sig., 115.
INDEX
Sheppard, J., inst., 388.
— Nicholas, inst., 386.
— T., sig., 123.
— W.,abs.,86; sig.,io7;dep., 3a8, a68.
Sheprcy, W., dcp., 233, 264.
Sherar, R., inst., 278.
Sherard, A., sig., 123.
— T., sig., 1 23.
Sherbroke, Cuthbert, sig., 115.
Sherburn, J., sig., 107.
Sheriff, Rob., dcp.. 290.
Shennan, J., sig., 115.
— T., sig., 123.
Shrygley, W.,sig, 123.
Sherwyn, Rob., sig., 123.
Shevyn, Ralph, sig., 1 19.
Shew, R., sig., 107.
Shipman, T., abs.. 85.
Shirm, J., sig., 107-
Shorthouse, Ch., inst., 279.
Shrewsbury, Francis, Earl of, opposes
Supremacy Act, &c., 5, 8 ; Visitor for
the North, 71, 72.
Shate, Rob., sig., 154.
Sidney, Philip, inst., 291.
Sifton, W., sig., 115.
Silles, Peter, abs., 85.
Silvester, Nicholas, sig., 123.
— T., sig., 107.
— W., dcp., 264, 286.
Simmerley, G., sig., 128.
Simony, penalties for, 56.
Simp>son, Ch., abs.. 88.
— George, rec., 180.
— J., abs., 85; sig., 108, 115, 128;
inst., 290.
— Mar band, sig., 108.
— M., sig., 108.
— Pat, sig., 128.
— T.. sig., 108, 128 ; inst., 280.
Singleton, T., abs., 88 ; sig., 115.
Skarlett, J., sig, 115.
Skelton, J , sig., 115.
— W., abs., 85.
Skenthrist, David de, dep., 228.
Skinner, J., Registrar to Ecclesiastical
Commi.-^sion, 140, 151.
— J., dep., 292.
— Ralf, inst., 276.
— R., inst., 285.
Skoyle, J.,sig., 115.
Skydmore, J., supports recusants, 181.
Skypp, R.,sig., 115.
Skypwith, Roger, sig., 128.
Slany, R., sig., 123.
— T., dep., 264, 273,
Slater, James, sig., 114.
— W., sig., 123.
Slatter, W ; see Ramsey, W.
Slynger, Geoffrey, sig., 119.
Slithmst, T., dcp., 136, 227, 232, 264,
285.
Smart, J., dcp., 264, 277.
Smethe, R., sig., T15.
Smeythman, T., sig., 128.
Smith, Alexander, sig., 107.
--Ch.,sig., 115.
— £dm., sig., 128.
— E., sig, 128.
— F., sig., 1 28.
— Fras., sig., 128.
— G., sig., 118.
— H.. sig., 115, 128 ; inst, 389.
— J, sig., 107, 115, 128; inst, 277,
290; dep., 132, 136, 232, 364, 274.
— Nicholas, sig., 115; inst., 286.
— R., sig., 107, 123, 128; dcp., 136,
227, 234, 264, 282.
Smyth, R., Dr. of Medicine, 229.
— Rob., sig., 107, 115.
— Sir T., Prayer-book conferences at
his house, 2 ; Visitor for the South, 94 ;
Oxford Visitor, 130; ecclesiastical
commissioner, 147 ; inst, 273.
— T., abs., 87, 88; sig., 123, 128;
inst., 283, 287.
— W., sig., 107, 118, 123; dcp., 228,
269, 288, 292.
Smythson, W., abs., 85; sig., 128.
Snape. R., sig., 123.
Snarpon, T., dep., 364, 372 ; inst., 372.
Snell, R., abs., 76.
Snowdon, W., sig., 123.
Snowe, Nicholas, sig., 123.
Snytall, R., abs., 85.
Soidor, Bishop of, abs., 88, 251 note.
Somerset, T., imprisoned, 185.
Sommer, H., inst, 271.
Soorye, W., restored, 89, 274.
Soresby, J., inst., 275.
Sotheran, H., sig., 115.
Soto, his work at Oxford, 1 30.
Southcote, J., ecclesiastical commis-
sioner, 147.
Southcrue, Simon, dep., 264, 278.
South warmborough, P. de, dep., 228.
Southwell Minster, deprivations and
institutions, 2S4.
Southwell, T., sig., 115.
Sowdley, J., sig., 107.
Sowre, Ellis, sig., 128.
Sowthill, 11. , abs., 85.
Spackman, Tristram, dep., 264, 285.
Spaggott, G., inst, 272.
Spark e, T., abs., 86.
Speght, James, sig., 118.
SpeUs, . . . , sig., 115.
Spenser, David, inst., 274.
— Milo, sig., 115.
— R., sig., 119, 128.
INDEX
321
Sprotte, Rob., sig., 107.
Spnrgyn, Rob., sig., 115.
SpyiJc, J.,sig., 115.
Squyer, J., sig., 107.
— R., sig., 107.
— W., dep., 264, 272.
Stacy, J., sig., 115.
Stafford, Leon., abs., 85.
Stalinge, Rob., abs., 85.
Stampe, £., at^., 85.
Stanbancke, J., sig., 107.
— W.,sig., 123.
Stanclyff, P., sig., 115.
Standen, Nich., dep., 290.
Standish, J., sig., 128 ; dep., 264, 280.
— Thmstan, sig., 119.
Standley, M., inst., 285.
Stanely, T., abs., 85.
Stanley, H., sig., 115.
— James, sig., 115 ; dep., 264, 282.
— J., sig., 118,123.
— T., abs., 88, 251 note,
Stapleton, R., abs., 85 ; sig., 115.
— Rob., sig., 115.
— T., dep., 136, 227, 229, 233, 264, 274.
Starker, Emericas, sig., 115.
Stather, J., inst., 280.
Staworthe, J., sig., 107.
Stayns, E., sig., 107.
Steile, Humphrey, inst., 289.
Stele, T., sig., 123.
Stemple, T., sig., 154.
Stene, W.,sig., 107.
Stenett, N., sig., 118.
Sterne, Edm., sig., 115.
Stethe, E.,sig., 118.
Stetten, H., sig., 123.
Stevens, H., dep., 289.
Stevyns, Rob., sig., 115.
Stevensone, James, sig., 123.
— J., sig., 128 ; dep., 264, 275.
— Martin, abs., 85.
— R., inst, 279.
— W., abs., 86.
Steward, Edm., dep., 226, 231, 264,
375» 285.
— J., inst., 273.
Steuardson, P., sig., 115.
Sthone, T., sig., 119.
Stocker, W., sig., 128.
Stocks, Alexander, sig., 108.
— Nicholas, sig., 128.
Stokes, J., sig., 115 ; Commissioner for
the North, 172 ; inst, 286.
— Rob., sig., 108.
Stokton, Rob., sig., 108.
Stomeinge, J., dep., 264, 285.
Stone, L., sig., 108.
Stopes, Leon., rec, 224 ; dep., 228, 233,
264.
Stopes, Rob., dep., 264, 280, 282.
Store, W., sig,, 108.
Storcr, Anthony, sig., 115.
Storey, G., dep., 228, 269.
— J., proceedings against, 197; dep.,
229, 232, 27a
— T., sig., 128.
Stratford ; see Cratford.
Stretham, Edm., sig., 108.
Stringer, W., abs., 88.
Stronghenkin, T., inst., 283.
Strype*s aathorities for the numbers de-
prived, 217, 222.
Stabbes, Edm., abs., 85.
Sturge, Gilbert, sig., 128.
Stynton, Reuben, sig., 123.
Suddall, H., abs., 88; sig., 108, 155.
Sugden, Christopher, restored, 89, 287 ;
sig., 128.
Summerscale, R., dep., 89, 264, 287.
Sunday, observance of, 53.
Superstition rife in the S. W. of England,
1559, 99-
Supremacy Act, the {see also * As-
surance of Supremacy Act '), 4-7 ; its
various titles, 4, 6 ; its provisions, 7 ;
text of, 9 ; records of proceedings
under, 34 ; is liberally interpreted, 43.
Susanne, W., sig., 115.
Sutton, Rob. sig., 123.
— W., proceedings against, 197 ; dep.,
228, 264.
Swadell, Tristram, sig., 108 ; restricted
to bounds, 183 ; dep., 264, 280, 281.
Swane, T., abs., 85.
— W., sig., 108.
Swayne, R., abs., 88.
Swetlad, T., sig., 128.
Swcttonham, I^dolf, sig., 123.
— T., sig., 123.
Swycar, J., sig., 115.
Swyft, Nicholas, sig., 154.
Swynscoe, J., dep., 292.
Sye, J., inst., 287.
Symes, J., rec, 185 ; dep., 264, 272.
Symnell, R., sig., 108 ; dep., 264, 280.
Symon, W., sig., 1^3.
Symond, T., sig., 108.
Symonds, H., sig., 115; dep., 264,
281.
— James, sig., 107.
Symons, R., dep., 288.
T.
Tailboys, W., sig., 154.
Tailfurth, J., sig., 124.
Talbot, W., sig., 108.
Talybut, H., sig., 115.
Tarrleton, Rob^ sig., 124.
INDEX
Tmrrer, Edm., dep^ 365, 275.
Taskworth, J., fig., 118.
Tatselly GeoJfTrejr, s%., 115.
Tassye, T., abi., 88.
Tatem, Ch., tig., 108.
Taverham, J., init, 384.
TaTenham, J., dep., 89, 265, t%*j.
Taw, Edm.y tig., io8.
Tajlor, E., dq>., 338, 369.
— G., abt., 85 ; restored, 89, 387 ; w^^
138.
— H., sig., 138.
— Hagh, fig., 108.
— Jm wg., 115, "8.
— Lancelot, dep., 293.
— N., fig., 115.
— R., fig., 108, 115, 138; dep., 336,
365, 381.
— Rob., dcp., 365, 275.
— Roger, dep., 365, 383.
— T., fig., 115; init, 378.
— Triftram, dcp., 365, 373.
— W., abf., 85; fig., 118, 134; dep.,
136, 337, 333, 365, 384, 386, 387; is
abroad, 184.
Teacherf to be duly qualified, 59.
Teefdale, Marmadnke, abf., 85.
— Rob., abs., 86.
Tempeft, Rob., dep., 334, 270.
Tempol, Ralph, rig., 1 24.
Tenant, Hugh, dep., 338, 369.
— R., sig., 128.
— Stephen, dep., 334, 269 note^,
Tenett, R., inst., 390.
Teyrre, Ralph, sig., 108.
Thackham, T., inst, 287.
Thacpe, W., sig., 128.
Thaxter, Rob., sig., 115.
Thembylthorp, sSm., sig., 115.
Thewles, W., Master of Durham School,
79; restricted to bounds, 180.
Thimelby, Sir R., Visitor for the South,
97.
Thirkell, R., rig., 128.
Thirkylby, Simon, sig., 128.
Thyrkctyll, Rob., rig., 115.
Thirland, T., sig., 154.
Thirlby, T., Bishop of Ely ; opposes
the Uniformity Act, 8 ; in the rarlia-
. ment of 1559, 3^ J dep., 36, 225, 265,
377; imprisoned, 144; suspected of
treason, 145 ; excommunicated, 190 ;
restricted to bounds, 194, 195 ; cues,
J95.
Thomas, J., rig., 108.
— Walter, sig., 108.
Thomlinson, Roger, abs., 88.
Thompson, £., sig., 108, 128.
— J.» »»fi:-» 155 ; acp-> 292.
— R., sig., 108 ; abs.y 85.
Thompson. Rob., sig., 108, 115; al&,
87; dep., 265, 273.
— Roger, rec., 180; dep^ 338.
— T., aba., 86; sig., 128.
Thorn, . . . , choirmaster, dep., 33a
Thomeysy T., sig., 138.
Thomley, J., absL, 85.
ThometoD, H., sig., 115.
— 1., dep., 89, 380, 387.
— W., inst., 390.
Thorpe, T., sig., 138.
— W., rig., 115 ; inst, 383.
Thieadare, Ch., dep., 390L
Threlket, Roland, abs^ 87.
Throder, Ch., sig., 1 15.
Throgmorton, J., Visitor for the Soith,
loi.
Thurbane, W., dep., 365.
Thurguy, Rob., sig., 118.
Thurland, £., abs., 85.
— T., abs., 85.
Thurlow, J., sig., 115.
Thurman, Rob., sig., 138.
Thurston, G., sig., 115.
— W., sig., 115.
Thynne, Sir J., Viator for the South,
99.
Thyrlyng, N., rig., 115.
Thystylthwayte, Cyprian, sig., 108.
Thwaites, £., sig., 116.
— J., abs., 85.
Tie, Ch.,rig., 118.
— T., dep., 391.
Tiemey, . . . , his work criticised, 131,
3 24 ; his account of numbers depriired,
223.
Tithes, payment of, 51.
Tobman, W., abs., 88.
Todd, Nicholas, rig., 134.
— W., sig., 138; inst, 383; dep.,
389.
Tofte, W., sig., 108.
Toller, J., sig., 115.
Tomlynson, W., inst., 386.
Toppam, Anthony, rig., 108; inst, 387;
aep., 290.
Torleton, W., rig., 124.
Tott, J., rig.,124,
Touneys, T., rig., 120.
Towneley, W., sig., 120.
Townrawe, W., sig., 128.
Towreson, W., ahi., 88.
Towson, R., abs., 87.
Towton, J., rec, 79; dep., 337, 365,
276.
Toyler, J., sig., 128.
Traybonne, Hugh, inst., 285.
Treman, J., inst., 291.
Tremayne, R., inst, 274, 277.
I Trencham, T., inst., 275.
INDEX
323
Tresham, W., dcp., 133, 136, aa;, 233,
365, 374, 279, 283.
Trowell, Rob., sig., 108.
Trowtbecke, £., abs., 86.
Trygamy, Griffin, fig., 118.
Tryket, Stephen, sig., 115.
Trylenter, H., sig., 124.
Tucfeld, Emery, sig., 154.
Tuddenham, J., sig., 115.
Tudman, H., sig., 115.
Tugnye,W., sig., 115, 116.
Tukyson, Hugh, sig., 124.
TuU, J., sig., ic>8.
Tnnstall, Cuthbert, Bishop of Durham ;
absent from Parliament of 1559, 31 »
37 ; summoned to London, 37 ; com-
missioned to consecrate new primate,
37 ; dep., 38, 225, 265, 276 ; dies, 38.
— J.J abs., 00.
Turberville, James, Bishop of Exeter ;
opposes Supremacy Act, &c., 5, 8;
dep., 37, 226, 265, 277 ; imprisoned,
1 44 ; released, and restricted to bounds,
194; dies, 195.
Turck, T., inst., 285.
TumbJl. W., dep., 286.
Turner, Edm., sig., 124.
— £., si^., 108 ; dep., 290.
— Geofirey, sig., 116,
— G., sig., 124.
— L, sig., 124.
— Kob., abs., 85.
— W., sig., 118 ; inst, 271.
Tute, . . . , dep., 233.
Tuttley, J., mst, 277.
Tuttyn, J. ; see Towton, J.
Twenge, Rob., abs., 85.
Twentyman, T., abs., 87.
Twynne, R., inst., 291.
Twysse, T., sig., 124.
Tyckerydal, £., inst, 275.
Tylar, Hugh, sig., 120.
Tylestan, Thrustan, inst, 276.
Tylcard, J., sig., 118.
Tyhiey, Hugh, sig., 116.
— J«> sig., 108, 118.
Tyndall, Edmund, abs., 85.
— Humphrey, sig., 128.
Tyrer, Edmund, sig., 128.
Tyrril v. Chetwood and Woodhall, 21.
Tyrwhitt, Sir Rob., Visitor for the
South, 97.
Tyson, J., sig., 128.
U.
■
Ufton, T., sig., ia8.
Umfrey, Edm., sig., 118.
— Elizeus, dep., 89, 265, 387.
Underbill, J., sig., 124.
Underward, J., sig., 108.
Underwood, J., sig., 116.
— R., sig., 116.
— T., sig., 124.
Uniformity Act, the, 7; its various
titles, 8; its provisions, 8; text of,
22 ; proceedings under, 160, 163,
165, et seq.
Universities, the {tee also Cambridge
and Oxford), Visitation of, 44, 130.
Urlkar, Roger, sig., 116.
Urtaye, Rob., sig., 116.
Ustler, Ch., abs., 85.
Uttley, W., sig., 1 16.
Uxton, Rob., sig., 116.
V.
Valle, P., sig., 108.
Vane, or Vanncs, Peter, abs., 78, 87.
Vaser, Rob., inst., 285.
Vassy, Massacre of, its effect in Eng-
land, 174.
Valence, T., dep., 265, 274.
Valentine, W., dep., 265, 282.
Vaughan, . . . , inst, 283.
— T., Commissioner for the North, 172.
— K., sig., 154.
Vaux, Cuthbert, dep., 228, 234, 265.
— Laurence, rec., 181 ; dep., 227, 235,
265; put to death, 221.
Vaux, R., dep., 234.
Vavasour, T., abs., 85 ; Dr. of Medi-
cine, 229.
Venie, Roger, dep., 289.
Veron, J., inst., 279, 280.
Vicarary, J., sig., 116.
ilia Garcii
dep., 136.
sig., no.
, J. de, at
Oxford, 131 ;
Villiers, T., dep., 227, 233, 265.
Visitation, the MetropoUtical, 1 560-1,
156.
•» Royal, arrangements for, 41 ; the
scheme founded on that of i Edw. VI,
42 ; articles of inquiry, 65 ; Visitation
of the Northern Province, 71 ; method
of procedure, 73; duties of the
Visitors, 73, 90-92; letters patent
appointing the Visitors, 89 ; proceed-
ings of the Southern Visitors, 94 ; of
the Universities, 44, 130 ; writ for the
Cambridge Visitation, 133 ; duties of
the Visitors, 134; conclusion of visi-
tation, 141.
Vollkyll, W., sig., 116.
Vyncent, T., sig., 116.
W.
Wade, J., sig., 1 20.
Wadforthe, J ., abs., 88.
V a
3^4
INDEX
Wmikefyld, Ralph, ug., laS.
— Stephen, fig., 1 34.
Wainwrighte, Ch , a^ii., 88.
Waistnes, W., inst, 39a.
Waite, k.,iig., 134.
Waker, Kdm., ug., 134.
Waklyn, J.^iig.y 108.
— W., dcp., 365, 385 ; Init, 285.
Walkeriden, T., inst, 375.
— W.y ftig., 1 34 ; inst, 38a.
Walker, £., fig., I30.
— Tamet , ug., 1 34.
— J. , alM., 88 ; fig., 1 16 ; dep,, 289.
P., fig., 108; aep., 365, 381.
— k., abf., 85, 88; fig., 108, 134;
dep., 391.
— Roger, abf., 85.
— T.,»ig., 134.
— W., fig., 134.
Walkwyd, J., fig., 138.
Walkvs, R.,sigM I34*
Walloon, T., fig., 116.
Wallelt, T.,fig., 116.
Walley, Kob., dep., 354, 269.
Wallrond, Rob., fig., 116.
Walfinghaxn, J., fig., 116.
Walter, R., Kig., 134.
Walton, J., fig., 134.
— Rob., fig., 116.
— W., fig., 134.
Wamoke, Jamef, fig., 116.
Waoter, Edm., fig., 116.
Warbar, T., sig., 108.
Warbrcton, Andrew, dcp., 365, 386.
Ward, J., fig., 124.
— R., abf., 88; fig., 134, 138.
— W., fig., 116, 118, 128.
Wardman, H., fig., 116.
Warner, J., fig., i3o; inft., 385.
Warren, Gilbert, fig., 116.
Warren, T., abf., 78.
Warret, K., inst., 378.
Warton, R., fig., 134.
Warwake, J., inft., 285.
— T.,inft., 383.
Wafhington, T., dep., 85, 265, 387;
fig., 138; inft., 389.
— W., fig., 134.
Waterdalc, Adr., inft, 373.
Watling, T., fig., 116.
Watmougo, E., sig., 138 {and see
Whatmo).
Watfon, J., abs., 86; sig., 108, 116,
1 30, 138; inst, 379, 285.
— Michael, sig., 155.
— Ralph, hig., 109.
— R., sig. , 1 30.
— Rob., sig., 134, 138.
— Dr. Roger, depnty for the Visiton,
81 ; inst, 276.
Watson, T., Bbhop of Linooln, the fint
bishop to snfiier, 30 ; nol in FiriianMnt
of 1559, 31 ; eatangled in the public
dispatation, 32 ; dc^, 226, 365, 279;
released from prison, 36 ; imprisoned,
144, 145, 193, 106; restricted to
bounds, 194. 196; nis death, 144, 196.
— T., aba., 85; sig., 116.
— W.. abs., 86 ; Commiwonrr for the
North, 172.
Watts, Peter, sig., 116.
— T., bst, 280.
W^a3mehonse, J., abs., 85*
Weale, J., sig., 108.
Webbe, Aristotle, inst., 275 ; dep., 292.
— a, sig., 124.
— Laorence, dep., 228, 234, 365.
— Nich., sig., 124.
— T., sig., 120; inst, 284.
Webster, E., sk;., 128.
— R., sig., 11^ 118.
— Rob., sig., 116, 128.
— T., sig., 128.
W^eddysbiughe, Rob., sig., 124.
Weedon, Nicholas, dep., 234, 270.
Wekc, W., inst., 285.
Wellche, J., sig., 128.
W>lls, J., sig., 108 ; inst., 275.
— Peter, dcp., 291.
Welshaw, H., sig., 124.
Welltham, P., sig., 108.
Wemnouthe, Nich., inst, 281.
Wendlocke, R., sig., 1 24.
Wendy, T., Cambridge Visitor, 132.
Wentworth, T., Lord, Visitor for the
Soath, 94.
Wering, Humphrey, sig., 124.
Werynton, J., sig., 124.
West, Edm., sig., 138.
— E., inst., 374.
— Leonard, sig,, 1 34.
— R.. sig., 155.
Westcrope, Ralph, abs., 85.
Westmills, J., sig., 138.
Westminster, Abbot of; see Fecken-
ham, J.
Weston, Edm., inst., 374*
— Rob., Visitor for the South, 101 ;
ecclesiastical commissioner, 147 ;
visits Coventry and Lichfield, 159.
Wetherall, W., abs., 85.
Wethestall, Gilbert, sig., 128.
Wetwot, Othivell, sig., 118.
Wever, R., sig., 124.
Wharton, Lord, opposes Uniformity
Act, 8.
— Percival, restored, 89.
Whatmo, Hugh, sig., 128 {find ste
Watmongh).
Wheatley, James, abs., 85.
INDEX
325
Whelpdarnell, J., sig., 138.
Whettell, Rob., inst., 283.
Whitbroch, W., sig., 108.
Whytbee. T., restored^ 89 ; sig., 1 16.
White, Gabriel, sig., 154.
— J., Biahop of Winchester ; opposes
Supremacy Act, 5; entangled in
public disputation, 32 ; released from
prison, 36 ; dies, 38 ; is deprived,
225, 229, 234, 265, 285.
— J>« sig., 116; inst, 281, 290; dep.,
369.
— R., dep., 229, 233, 266.
— T., sig., 108, 118; dep., 266, 281.
— W., sig., 108.
W"hitehea3, David, Oxford Visitor, 130.
— W., dep,, 79.
Whyteheare, J., 266, 385.
Whithome, G., inst, 286.
Whiting, J., sig., 108.
Wliitlock, R., sig., 128.
Whitley, R., dep., 266, 275.
Whyteyn, Ralph, sig., 108, 129.
Whyttynton, J., sig., 116.
Whytwell, J., sig., 116.
Whorwood, R., sig., 124.
Wiclife, Anthony, abs., 84.
Widdowson, W., sig., 108.
Wielde, R., sig., 1 24.
Wiggs, W., dep., 233, 270; ordained
abroad, 224.
Wightman, J., sig., 134.
Wilcocks, R., sig., 129.
W'ild, Edm., sig., 124.
Wyldblod, J., sig., 124.
Wyldman, Geoffrey, sig., 109.
Wyldy, Rory, sig., 124.
Wilkinson, Anthony, sig., 116; dep.,
228, 269.
— Ch., sig., 134.
— Rob., sig., 116.
— T., sig.. 118.
Willan, Rob., inst., 289.
Willens, T., sig., 1 16.
Willantan, or Willerton, R., rec, 95 ;
dep., 327, 333, 366, 279, 380.
Wyllanton, T., rec., 179.
William, or Gonter, J., inst., 393.
Williams, Griffin, inst., 371.
— T., Lord, Visitor for the South, loi.
— J., sig., 139.
— or Goldsmith, Rob., inst., 377.
— Roger, sig., 1 16.
Williamson, £., sig., 116; dep., 338,
234-
— G., sig., 78.
Willis, J., sig., 116.
Willoughby, W., Lord, Visitor for the
South, 97.
— Baptist, inst., 381.
Willoughby, T., sig., 116.
Wills, or Wells, W., sig., 1 38 ; dep., 327,
220. 333, 366.
W'ilsha, H., inst., 275.
Wilson, Ch., sig., 116.
— G., sig., 124 ; inst., 281.
— H., sig., 116.
— Humphrey, sig., 116.
— J., sig., 116, 129; dep., 266, 275;
inst, 292.
— R., sig., 124.
— T., abs., 85; sig., 108, 116, 124;
dep., 227, 233, 266, 287; inst, 386.
— W., sig., 139.
' Wilton, J., dep., 366, 381 ; inst, 380.
Winchester, Bishop of ; see White, J.
— diocese. Visitation of, 163, 163 ;
records of, 337 ; deprivations and
institutions in, 385, 393.
— W., Marquis of, opposes Uniformity
Act, 8 ; Visitor for the South, 100.
Winck, W., rec, 182.
Windham, Sir Edm., Visitor for the
South, 94.
— Edm.,^r W.,dep., 329, 334, 269.
— or Windon, Ralph, dep., 233, 306.
Windsor, Miles, dep., 233, 366, 370.
Wingfield, R., dep., 366, 381; inst,
381.
— Rob., Visitor for the South, 97.
Wisdom, Rob., restored, 89, 377, 387.
Wist, R., dep., 338, 369.
Witte, Roger, sig., 1 39.
Wolff, Edm., sig., I30.
Wollaston, H., sig., 1 34.
Wollverston, Edm., 139.
Womocke, W., inst., 290.
Wond, T., sig., 129.
Wood, . , ., rec., 77.
— J., dep., 288.
— Marmaduke, sig., 109.
— Matthew, abs., 88 ; sig., 116.
— R., abs., 85 ; dep., 234, 269,
— T., imprisoned, 146, 185; bishop
elect, 333 ; dep., 338, 366, 373, 380 ;
inst., 380.
— W., sig., 154 ; dep., 338, 366, 375 ;
inst., 383.
Wooddall, H., abs., 88.
Woddye, J., abs., 88.
Woodfall. R., inst, 388.
Wodehame, Rob., inst., 389.
Woodhonse, J., sig., 139.
— Rob., inst., 376.
— Sir W., Visitor for the South, 94.
Woodley, W., sig., 109.
Woodlodc, R., dep., 338, 369.
Woodroff, Thurstan, sig., 134.
— W., inst., 373.
373
» J*»
Woodthorpe, J., sig., 108.
326
INDEX
Woodyaid, W., lig., ii6.
Woollen, R., lig^ 109.
Worcefter, Bishop of; su Pate, R. ;
Sandyi, Edw.
— diocese, Visiution of, 1561, 161;
recusancy in, 109 ; records of, lyj i
deprivations and institutions in, a86.
Wonnmall, £., abs., 85.
Worsley, R., Visitor for the Sooth, loi.
Worth, J., inst, 381.
Worthynton, E., sig., 100.
Wotton. T.. Visitor for the Sonth, loi.
Wrcxhay. W., sig., 134.
Wright, Arthur, sig.. 109.
— r, sig., 134. 139; dcp., 333, 37a
— K., sig.. 129; inst., 374.
— T.. abs., 85; sig., 139.
— Walter, sig., 155 ; inst., 385.
— W., sig., 109 ; dep., 136, 333. 366;
inst., 388.
Wrightson, J., sig., 118.
Wriglcy, . . ., rec., 77.
— Ralph, sig., 124.
Wroth, Sir T., Visitor for the Sooth,
94.
Wroughton, Sir W., Visitor for the
South, 90.
Wybram, W.. abs., 88.
Wyckham, T., sig., 1 16.
Wyclvn, W., sig., 134.
^yda» J. 8lg., 124-
Wydder, W., sig., 1 30.
Wylcy, P., sig., 109.
Wyllat, Ralph, sig.. 130.
— Walter, »ig„ 116,
Wyncopp, Rob., sig., 116.
Wynder, James, sig., 116.
Wyneslowc, Ralph, abs., 88.
Wyngrene. Edm., abs., 85.
Wyngseans, R., sig., 116.
Wynne, J., sig., 124.
Wynsehcnt, Alexander, sig., 109.
Wythin, Cuthbcrt, sig.. 139.
— R., inst., 393.
Wylwyll, J., sig.. 134.
Y.
Yale, DaTid, inst, 383.
— T., Visitor of Peterboroogfa, &c.,
159. 160 ; inst, 375.
— W., inst, 383.
Yanowe, Miles, aba., 85.
Yate, Alemmder, sig., 109.
— T., sig., 120.
— Laurence, sig., 130.
Yates. J., dep., 89, 366, 373.
Yatts, see Gaytes.
Yaxlc, Ch., inst, 388.
Yaxley, T., dep., 366, 381.
YclvertOTi, Laurence, inst, 383.
Ylkins, . . ., abs., 88.
Ylston, T., sig., 139.
Yonge, Hugh, sig., 109.
— J., sig., 139; dcp., 136, 337, 332,
366. 377.
— Rob., rec, 183 ; sig., 139.
— T., Bishop of St Dayid's, and Arch-
bishop of York ; Visitor for the South,
lox ; instituted, 383, 386.
— T., sig., 1 30.
Yonger, Humphrey, sig., 1 16.
Yoppe, Nicholas, sig., 134.
York, Archbishop of; su Heath, N. ;
Yonge, T.
— diocese, livings vacant in 1559, 83
note^; recusancy in, 199; records of,
237 ; deprivations and institutions
in, 286, 393 ; want of clergy in, 239
Yorkshire, the oath shirked in, 169,
170.
Yoyle. Francis, sig^ 1 16.
Z.
Zone, W., dep., 229, 234, 2(J6.
Zouche, George, Lord, Visitor for the
South, 97, 98.
Zulley, H., inst., 280.
THE END.
OXPOSD
mNTBD AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
BT HORACE HART, M.A.
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
j«)/io/97
SELECT LIST
OF
Stanbarb XTbeoloolcal Motks
PRINTED AT
The Clarendon Press, Oxford.
M
THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, ETC.
FATHERS OF THE CHURCH, ETC.
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. ETC. .
ENGLISH THEOIXXiY
LITURGIOLOOY
l>agc X
» 4
>, 5
.. 6
.. 8
■♦♦-
1. THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, ETC.
HEBBEW, etc. Notfyi on the
Text of the Book q/' Genesis. By
G. J. Spurrell, M. A. Second Edition.
Crown 8vo. 12s. 6rf.
Notes on the Hebrew
Text of the Books of SamiieL By S. R.
Driver, D.D. 8vo. 14a.
Treatise on the une of
the Tenses in Hebrew, By S. R Driver,
D.D. Third Edition. Crown 8vo.
7», 6d.
The Psalms in Hebreiv
witfunU points. Stiff covers, 2s.
A Comvientai^y on the
Book of Proverbs, Attributed to Abra-
ham Ibn Ezra. Edited from a MS.
in the Bodleian Library by 8. R
Driver, D.D. Crown 8vo, paper
covers, 3s. 6d,
EcdesiastU'us (xxxix. 15-
xlix. II). The Onginal Hebrew,
with Early Vor&ions and English
Translation, &c. Edited by A. E.
Cowley, M. A., and Ad. Neubauer.
M.A. 4to, I OS. 6d, net.
Translated from
the Original Hebrew, with a Fac-
simile. Crown 8 vo, stiff CO vera, 2s.6d.
The Book of Tohit,
AChaldee Text, from a unique MS.
in the Bodleian Library ; with other
Rabbinical Texts, English Transla-
tions, and the Itala. Edited by Ad.
Neubauer, M.A. Crown 8vo. 6s.
— A Ilehreiv and English
Lexicon of the Old Ttstamentf with an
Appendix containing the Biblical
Aramaic, based on the Thesaurus
and Lexicon of Gcsenius, by Francis
Brown, D.D., S. R. Driver, D.D.,
and C. A. Briggs, D.D.
Parts I— VI. Small 4to. 2s, 6d.
earh.
Hebrew Accentuation of
Psidms, Proret 6s, atul Job, By William
Wickes, D.D. 8vo. 5s.
Hebrew Prose Accentu-
ation, By the same Author. 8vo.
I OS. 6d,
The Book of Hebreiv
Hoots J by Abu *1-Walid MarwAn ibn
.TanAh, otherwise called Rabbi
YonAh. Now first edited, with an
appendix, by Ad. Neubauer. 4to.
2/. 7s. 6d,
ETHIOPIC. The Book of
Enoch. Translated from Dillmann's
Ethiopic Text (emended and re-
vised), and edited by R H. Charles,
M.A. 8vo. 16s.
Oxford: Clarendon Prcw. Ix)ndon: Hknrv Fuowdk, Amen Corner, E.C.
HOLY SCRIPTURES.
GREEK. A Concordance to
the Septuagini and Hie oUier Greek Ver-
sions of the Old Teslamentf including the
Apocryphal Books. By the late Edwin
Hatch, M.A., and H. A. Redpath,
M.A. In six Parts, imperial 4to,
2 IS. each.
Essays in Biblical Greek.
By Edwin Hatch, M.A., D.D. 8vo.
I OS. 6d.
OHgenis Hexajplomni
quae supersunt ; sir£j Veterum Interpre'
turn Graecorum in totum Vetus Testa-
mentum Fraginenta. Edidit Fridericus
Field, A.M. 2 vols. 4to. 5^. 5s.
— New Testament. Novum
Tcstamentutn Graece. Antiquissimo-
rum Codicum Textus in ordine
parallelo dispositi. Accedit coUatio
Codicis Sinaitici. Edidit E. H. Han-
Bell. S.T.B. Tomi III. 8vo. 24s.
Novum Testamentum
Graece. Accedunt parallela S. Scrip-
turae loca, etc. Edidit Carolus
Lloyd, S.T.P.R. i8mo. 3s.
On writing paper, with wide
margin, 7s. 6rf.
Aj^pendices ad Novum
Testamentum Stephanicum, jam inde a
Millii temporibus Oxoniensium
manibus trituin ; curaute Gulmo.
Sunday, A.M., S.T.F., LL.D. I. Col-
latio textusWestcottio-Hortiani(jure
permisso) cum textu Stephanico anni
MDL. II. Delectus lectiouum notatu
dignissimarum. III. Lectioncs
quaedam ox codicibus versionum
Memphiticao Armoniacao Aethio-
picae fusius illustratao. Extra fcap.
Svo, cloth. 3*. 6d.
Novum Tesiamenium
Graece juxta Exemplar MiUianum.
iSmo. 2s. 6d. On writing paper,
with wide margin, 7s. 6rf.
The Greek Testament,
with the Readings adopted by the
Revisers of the Authorised Ver-
sion, and Marginal References : —
(i) Svo. Second Edition. I08.6d.
(2) Fcap. Svo. New Edition. 4s. 6d,
(3) The same, on writing paper,
with wide margin, 15s.
— 1 T?ie Parallel New Testa-
ment, Greek atid English; being the
Authorised Version, 161 1 ; the Re-
vised Version, 1881 ; and the Greek
Text followed in the Revised Ver-
sion. Svo. I2S. 6d.
— Outlines of TextualCriti-
cism applied to the New Testament. By
C. E. Hammond, M.A. Fifth Edition.
Crown Svo. 4s. 6d,
A Greek Testament Pri-
mer. An Easy Grammar and Read-
ing Book for the use of Students
beginning Greek. By E. Miller,
M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap.
Svo, 2s. ; cloth, 3s. 6rf.
LATIN. Libri Psalmorum
Verftio antiqua Laiinay aim Paraiphraai
Anglo'Saxonica. Edidit B. Thorpe,
F.A.S. Svo. 10s. 6rf.
Old-Latin Biblical
Texts: No. I. The Gospel according
to St. Matthew, from the St. Ger-
main MS. (gj). Edited with Intro-
duction and Appendices by John
Wordsworth, D.D. Small 4to, stifif
covers, 6s.
Old-Latin Bihlical
7(gx/s:No.II. Portions of the Gospels
according to St. Mark and St.
Matthew, from the Bobbio MS. (k),
&c. Edited by John Wordsworth,
D.D., W. Sanday, M.A., D.D., and
H. J. White, M.A. Small 4to. stiff
covers, 21s.
— Old-Latin Biblical
Ttxts : No. III. The Four Gospels,
from the Munich MS. (q), now num-
bered Lat. 62 24 in the Royal Library
Oxfonl : Clarendon PresB.
HOL Y SCRIPTURES.
3
at Munich. Witli a Fragment from
St. John in the Hof-Bil)liothek at
Vienna (Cod. Lat. 502). Edited,
with the aid of Tischendorf s tran-
script ;^under the direction of the
Bishop of Salisbury), by H. J. White,
M. A. Small 4to, stiff covers, 12s. dd.
Nouum Testamentum Domini
Nostri lesu Christi Latine, se-
cundum Editionem S. Hioronymi.
Ad Codicum Manuscriptorum fidem
reconsuit lohannes Wordsworth,
S.T.P., Episcopus Sarisburiensis.
In operis societatem adsumto
Henrico luliano White, A.M. 4to.
Fasc. I. Euangelium secundum
Mattheum. 1 2S. 6d.
Fasc. II. Evangel ium secundum
Mnrcum. *js. 6rf.
Fasc. III. Euangelium secundum
Lncam. 12s. 6rf.
Fasc. IV. Euangelium secumium
Johannem. los. 6d.
OLD-FRENCH. Lihri PsaU
morvm Versio antiqua Gallica e Cod, ms,
in BibL Bodleiana adservatOy una cum
Vcr.fiotie Mcfrica aliisque Monumentis
petrefusfis. Nunc primum doscripsit
et edidit Franciscus Michel, Phil.
Doc. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
ENGLISH. The Book^ of
Jobf I'salmSj FtorerhSy Ecckaiastes, and
the Song of Solomon. Act.ording to the
Wydiffite Version of Hereford and
Purvey. With Intnxluction and
Glossary by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D.
3s. 6d.
The Neto Testament. Ac-
cording to the same Version. 6fi.
The Holy Bible,
Revised Version*.
Cheap Ed it ions for School Use.
Revised Bible. Pearl i6mo, cloth
boards, lod.
Revised New Testament. Non-
pareil 32mo, 3rf. ; Brevier i6mo,
6d. ; Long Primer 8vo, lod.
• The R«vli«d Version Is the Joint property of th«
Universities of Oxford and Cambridge.
ENGLISH. The Oxfoi^d Bible
for Teachers, containing the Holy
Scriptures, together with a new, en-
larged, and illustrated edition of the
Oxford Helps to the Study qf the Bible,
comprising Introductions to the
several Books, the History and Anti-
quities of the Jews, the results of
Modern Discoveries, and the Natural
History of Palestine, with copious
Tables, Concordance and Indices,
and a series of^ Maps. Prices
in various sizes and bindings from
79. 6d. to 2I. 2s.
Helps to the Study of the
Bible, taken from the Oxford Bible for
Teachers. New, Enlarged ^ and Hlus*
trated Edition.
Pearl i6mo, stiff covers, is. net.
Nonpareil 8vo, cloth boards^
2s. 6d. net.
Large Type edition, long primer
8vo, cloth boards, 5s.
Tfie Psalter, or Psalms
of David, and certain Cantides, with a
Translation and Exposition in Eng-
lish, by Richard Rolle of Hampole.
Edited by H. R Bramley, M.A.
With an Introduction and Glos-
sary. . Demy 8vo. il. \s.
Studia Bihlica et Eccle-
siastica. Essays in Biblical and
Patristic Criticism, and kindred
subjects. By Members of the Uni-
versity of Oxford. Svo.
Vol.1. 10s. 6d. Vol. II. 12s. 6d.
Vol. Ill 16s. Vol. IV. 128 6d.
The Book of Wisdom :
the Greek Text, the Latin Vul-
gate, and the Authorised English
Version ; with an Introduction,
Critical Apparatus, and a Com-
mentary. By W. J. Deane, M.A.
4to. 125. 6d.
TxjiKlon : Hknry Frowde. i^nien Comer, E.G.
FATHERS OF THE CHURCH.
2. FATHERS OF THE CHUBCH, ETC.
St. AthanasinB : Orations
againM tke Arians. With an aceoont
of his Life by William Bright, D.D.
Crown 8vo. €j$,
nistorical Wrltinys, av
cf/rding to the BeMdidine Text. With
an Introduction by W. Bright, D.D.
Crown 8vo. los. 6d.
St. Augnstine : Select Anti-
Pelagian TreaUffe^y and the Ada of the
Seo/nd O/iincil of Orange. With an
Introduction by William Bright,
D.D. Crown 8vo. 98.
St. BasU: The Book of St.
Bona on the Holy Spirit. A Revised
Text, with Notes and Introduction
by C. F. H. Johnston, M.A. Crown
8vo. 7» ^>rf.
Canons of the First Four
General Councils of Nicaea^ Congtanii-
nople, Ephefsux, and CJudcedon. With
Notes by W. Bright, D.D. Second
Edition. Crown 8vo. 7a. 6il.
Catenae Grae(vrum Patru7ii
in Niftum Tesfnmentum. Edidit J. A.
Cramer, S.T.P. Tomi VIII. 8vo.
2/. 4«.
dementis Alexandrini Opera,
ex recewtii/ne Guil. Diiutorfii. Toini IV.
8vo. il.
Cyrilli Arvhiep'tHvopi Alexan-
dtini in XII Prnpfietas. Edidit P. E.
Pusey, A.M. Tomi II. 8vo. 2I. 28.
in D. Joannis Evan-
gelium. Accodunt Fragmenta Varia
necnon Tructatus ad Tiberium Dia-
conum Duo. Edidit post Aul>ertum
P. E. Pusey, A.M. Tomi III. 8vo.
2l. 5s.
I
Qyrilli Commentarii in Lucae
Erangelittm quae gupermitd Syrisn. E
mss. apud Sfua. Britan. edidit R.
Payne Smith, A.M. 4to. iL 2s.
The same, translated by
R. Pa^-ne Smith, M. A. 2 ToISb Sto.
144.
Ephraemi Syri, Rabulae Epi-
Kopi Efiem^ni. Balaei, aliorumque Opera
Selecta. E Codd. Syriacis mn. in
Museo Britannico et Bibliotheca
Bodleiana aasenratis primus edidit
J. J. Orerbeck. 8vo. il. is.
Ensebii Famphili Evangelicae
Praeparationis Libri XV. Ad Codd.
mss. recensuit T. Gaiafoid, S.T.P.
Tomi IV. 8vo. i\. io«.
Evangelicae Demonstrd-
tionis Libri X. Recensuit T. Chusford,
8.T.P. Tomi II. 8to. 15a.
contra Hierocleni et
Marc^Uum Libri. Recensuit T. Oaia-
ford, S.T.P. 8vo. 7s.
Eusebins' Eccleaiastical His-
tory, accord ing to the text of Burton,
with an Introduction by W. Bright,
D.D. Crown 8vo. 8*. 6d.
Evagrii HistoriaEcclesiastica,
ex reccnsione II. ValesiL 8vo. 4*.
Irenaeus : The Third Book of
St. Irenaeus, Biafiop of Lyons, Offainut
Hercfties. With short Notes and a
Glossary by H. Deane, B.D. Crown
8vo. 5s. 6rf.
Fatrum Apostolicorum, 8. Cle-
mentis Romania S. Tgnatii, S. Polycarpi,
quae svpersitnt. Edidit Guil. Jacobson,
S.T.P.R. Tomi II. 8vo. il. is.
Oxford : Clarendon Prew.
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY,
Fhilo. About the Contevi-
platiTft Lift: ; or^ the Fourth Book of the
Treatise cmiaming Virtues, Critically
e<U(cd, with n defence of its genuine-
ness. By Fred. C. Conybeare, M. A.
8vo. 14s.
Reliquiae Saorae secundi ter-
tiique saecitH. Recensuit M. J. Routh,
8.T.P. Tomi V. 8vo. 1/. 5«.
Scriptoruin Ecclesiasticoi'uvi
Opuscuia. Recensuit M. J. Routh,
S.T.P. Tomi II. 8vo. los.
Socrates' EccLeaiaatical His-
tory^ according to the Text of Hussey,
with an Introduction by William
Bright, D.D. Crown Svo. 7». 6d.
Sozomeni Historia Ecclesi-
ostiM. Edidit R Hussey, S.T.B.
Tomi III. Svo. I5«.
Tertulliani Apologeticus ad-
versus Oentespro Christianis. Edited,
with Introduction and Notes, by
T. Herbert Bindley, B.D. Crown
Svo. 65.
de Praescriptione
Haereticorum : (id Martyras : ad Scapu*
lam. Edited, with Introduction and
Notes, by T. Herbert Bindley, B.D.
Crown Svo. 6a.
Theodoreti EcclesiasticaeHiS'
toriae Libri V. Recensuit T. Qaisford,
S.T.P. Svo. 7«, 6««.
3. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, ETC.
Adamnani Vita S. Columbae,
Edited, with Introduction, Notes,
and Glossary, by J. T. Fowler, M. A.,
D.C.L. Crown Svo, half- bound,
S«. 6d. net.
Baedae Historia Ecclesiadua.
A New Edition. Edited, with Intro-
duction, English Notes, &c., by C.
Plummer, M.A. 2 vols. Crown
Svo. 215. net.
Bedford (W.K.B.). The Blazo n
of Episcopacy. Being the Arms borne
by, or attributed to, the Arch-
bishops and Bishops of England
and Wales. With an Ordinary of
the Coats described and of other
Episcopal Arms. Second Edition j
Revised mui Enlarged. With One
Thousand Illustrations. Sm. 4to,
buckram, 319. 6d. net.
Bigg. TheChristianPlatonists
0/ Alexandria. By Charles Bigg, D.D.
Svo. I OS. 6d.
Bingham's Antiquities of the
Christian Churchy and other Works. 10
vols. Svo. 3I. 3».
Bright. Chapters of Early
English Church History. By W. Bright,
D.D. Second Edition. Svo. I2«.
Burnet's History of the Refor-
motion qf the Church of England. A
new Edition, by N. Pocock, M.A.
7 vols. Svo. i^. 10s.
Cardwell's Documentary An-
nals of the Reformed Church of England ;
being a Collection of Injunctions,
Declarations, Orders, Articles of
Inquiry, &c. from 1546 to 1716.
2 vols. Svo. iSs.
Councils and Ecclesiastii^al
Documents relatiiig to Great Bntain and
Ireland. Edited, after Spelman and
Wilkins, by A. W. Haddan, B.D.,
and W. Stubbs, D.D. Vols. I and
III. Medium Svo, each i/. is.
Vol. II, Part I. Mod. Svo, lo*. 6rf.
Vol. II, Part II. Chtirch of Ireland ;
Memorials of St. Patrick. Stiff
covers, 3s. 6d.
Puller's Church History of
Britain. Edited by J. S. Brewer,
M.A. 6 vols. Svo. il. igs.
London: Hknry Frowdb, Amen Comer, E.C.
EXGLISH THEOLOGY.
Gibson's Synofhis Anglicana.
Edited by E.Cardwell,D.I). 8vo. 6s.
Hamilton's (A rchhiiihop Johv)
Catechism J 155 a. Edited, with In-
troduction and Glossary, by Thomas
Graves Law, Librarian of the Signet
Library, Edinburgh. With a Pre-
face ))y the Right Hon. W. E. Glad-
stone. Demy 8vo. i as. 6rf.
Hnssey. Rite of the Papal
rojca\ traced m three Lectvref, By
RolK?rt Hussey, B. D. Second Edititm,
Fcap. 8v(). 4s. 6rf.
Jackson. The Church of St
Mary the Virgin, Oxford. By T. G.
J;iclcson,M.A.,RA. With Twenty-
four full-page Illustrations, and
numerous Cuts in the Text. Demy
4(0, half-bound, 36s. net; or in
vellum, gilt top and morocco labels
kc, 42s. net.
John, Bishop of Ephesus, The
Third Pari qf his Ecclesiastical History.
[In Syriac] Now first edited by
William Cureton, M. A. 4to. il. 12s.
I'he same, translated by
R. Payne Smith, M.A. 8vo. los.
Le Neve's Fasti Ecvlesiae
AntjUcanae. Corrected and continued
from 1715 to 1853 by T. Duffus
Hardy. 3 vols. 8vo. \l. is.
Noelli (A.) Catechi87iiu8 sive
prima institufio disciplinaque Pietatis
Christianae Latine explicata. Editio
nova cura Guil. Jacobson, A.M. Svo.
5s. 6d.
Ommanney. A Critical Dis-
sertation on the Athanasian Creed.
By G. D. W. Ommannoy, M.A.
Svo, 1 6s.
Becords of the Reformation.
27i« Divorce, 1527-1533. Mostly now
for the first time printed from MSS.
in the British Museum and other
Libraries. Collected and arranged
by N. Pocock, M.A. 2 vols. Svo.
1 1. 1 6s.
Beformatio Legurti Ecclesias-
ticanim. The Reformation of Eccle-
siastical Laws, as attempted in the
reigns of Henry VIII, Edward VI,
and Elizabeth. Edited by £. Card-
well, D.D. Svo. 6». 6d.
Shirley. Sovi e A ccount of the
Church in the Apostolic Age. By W.W.
Shirley, D.D. Second Edition. Fcap.
Svo. 3s. 6d.
Stnbbs. Registruvi Scuirum
Atiylicanum. An attempt to exhibit
the course of Episcopal Succession
in England. By W. Stubbs, D.D.
Small 4to. Second Edition. los. 6(i
4. ENGLISH THEOLOGY.
Bradley. Lectures on the
Book 0/ Job. By George Granville
Bradley, D.D., Dean of Westmin-
ster. CroAvn Svo. 7s. 6d.
Lectures on Ecclesiades.
By the same. Crown Svo. 4s. 6rf.
Bull's Works, with Kelson's
Life. Edited by E. Burton, D.D.
8 vols. Svo. 2/. 9s.
Burnet's Exposition of the
XXXTX Articles. Svo. 7s.
Butler's Works. Divided into
Sections ; with Sectional Headings ;
an Index to each volume ; and some
occasional Notes ; a^so Prefatory
Matter. Edited by the Right Hon.
W. E. Gladstone. 2 vols. Medium
Svo. il. 8s.
Oxford : Clarendon Press.
ENGLISH THEOLOGY,
Comber's Companion to the
Ttniple ; or a Help to Devotion in
the use of the Common Prayer.
7 vols. 8vo. I/. ii«. 6rf.
Cranmers Works, Collected
and arranged by H. Jenkyns, M.A.,
Fellow of Oriel College. 4 vols.
8vo. I/. ia«f.
Enchiridion
Ant'fHoinanum,
Theologioum
Vol. I. Jeremy Taylor's Dissua-
sive from Popery, and lYeatiso i
on the lieal Presence. 8vo. 85. !
Vol. II. Barrow on the Suprem-
acy of the Pope, with liis Dis-
course on the Unity of the !
Church. 8vo. 7s. 6rf.
Vol. III. Tracts selected from
Wake, Patrick, Stillingfleet,
Chigett, and others. 8vo. ii«.
Greswell's Harmonia Evan-
ytUca. Fifth Eiiifion, 8vo. 9«. 6df.
HaU'8 Works, Edited by P.
Wynter, D.D. 10 vols. 8vo. 3/. 3a.
Heurtley. Harmonia Sym-
Mica : Cncdft of the Wtstem Oiurch,
By C. Ileui-tley, D.D. 8vo. 6s, 6d,
Homilies appointed to he read
in Chunhtfi. Edited by J. Griffiths,
D.D. 8vo. 7s. 6d,
Hooker's Works, with his Life
by Walton, arrangoil by John Keble,
M.A. Sereiith Edition, Revised by
K. W. Church, M.A., Dean of St
Paul's, and F. Paget, D.D. 3 vols,
medium 8vo. i^ i6s.
the Text as arranged by
J. Keble, M.A. a vols. 8vo. iia.
Jackson's (Dr. Thomas) Woi'ks.
1 2 vols. 8vo. 3/. 6s.
Jewel's Works, Edited by R.
W. Jelf, D.D. 8 vols. 8vo. 1/. io«.
Martineau. A Study of Re-
ligion : its Sources and Contents, By
James Martineau, D.D. Second Edi'
tion. 2 vols. Crown 8vo. 15s.
Patrick's Theological Works.
9 vols. 8vo. U. is,
Pearson's Exposition of the
Creed. Revised and corrected by
E. Burton, D.D. Sixth Edition, 8vo.
los, 6d.
Minor Theologica I Works,
Edited with a Memoir, by Edward
Churton, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo. los,
Sanderson's Works. Edited
by W. Jacobson, D.D. 6 vols. 8vo.
i^ lOS.
Stillingfleet's rigines Sacrae,
2 vols. 8vo. gs.
Rational Account of the
Grounds of I*rott'stant Religion ; being
a vindic4ition of Archbishop Laud's
Relation of a Conference, &c. 2
vols. 8vo. I as.
Wall's Histoi'y of Infant Bap-
tism. Edited by H. Cotton, D.C.L.
2 vols. 8vo. I/. IS.
Waterland's Works, with Life,
by Bp. Van Mildert. A new Edition,
with copious Indexes. 6 vols. 8vo.
2l. lis,
Revietv of the Doctrine
of the Euc?Mrist, with a Preface by
the late Bishop of London. Crown
8vo. 6s. 6d,
I.oii<litii: Hknky Fri»wdk, Anion Comer, K.C.
UTURGIOLOG Y.
Wheatly's IlluHtrailon of the
Hfjk of O/mnum i*riiyt^, 8vo. 5*.
Wyclif. A Catal<xjv.e of the
Origirutl Wmkn 0/ JoAn W}fdif. By
W. W. Shirh.y, D.D. 8vo. y. 6<l.
Wyclif. Select EiUfliJt IToz-Jb*.
By T. Arnold, M.A. 3 toU 8tou
Trlalogus. With the
Supplement now fini edited. By
GotthArd Lechler. 8to. 7jl
5. LITUBGIOLOGT.
Cardwell'B T^vo Books of Com-
mtm I*ray*rr^ net forth by authority
in thH K4ign of King Edwanl VI,
coiiipnre<l with oiu;h othor. Third
KilHiun. 8vo. 7«.
II'tHtory of Conferences
on thf JPM/k 0/ Common I*rnyer frrnn
1551 ''' 1690. 8vo. 7«. 6^.
The Gelasian Sacramentary.
jAljf.r Hficramtnti/rum R</manae Ec-
tkBiiif. Kditcd, with Introduction,
(,'ritir«l Not<-M, and App<;ndix, by
II. A. Wil»*>n, M.A. Mf^diuin 8vo.
lS«.
Liturgies, Eastern and
WoHtom. Kdit<:d, with Introduc-
tionH and Api>c'ndi<MfH, by F. E.
Hri^htinanf M.A., on the Basis of
tJw former Work by C. E. Ham-
mond, M.A.
Vol. I. EaHtern Liturgies. Demy
8vo. il. i».
Helps to the Study of the
Book of Common Prayer : Being
il (Niinpanion to (/hurch WorHhip.
Jiy th«5 Very Ilov. W. K. Stephens,
B.D., Dean of Winchester. Crown
8vo. 3a. 6rf.
Leofiric Miiwal, The, as used
in the Cathedral of Exeter during
the Episcopate of its first Bishop,
JuD. 1050 -1073 ; together with some
Account of the Red Book of Dertv,
the Missal of Robert of JumiOges,
&c. Edited, with Introduction and
Notes, by F. E. Warren, B.D., F.aA.
4to, half- morocco, i/. i.u.
Maskell. Ancient Liturgy of
the Church of Englahd, according to
the uses of Sarum, York, Hereford,
and Bangor, and the Roman Liturgy
arranged in parallel columns, with
preface and notes. By W. Maskell,
M.A. Third EdiiUm, 8vo. 15s.
Monumeida Ritualia
Ecrhfo'ae Auglicanae. The occasional
Offices of the Church of England
according to the old use of Salisbury,
the Pr>'mer in English, and other
prayers and forms, with disserta-
tions and notes. Secotid Edition.
3 vols. 8vo. 2/. I OS.
Warren. The Liturgy and
lUual of the Celtic Church, By F. E.
Warren, B.D. 8vo. i^s.
Oxfotb
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
LONDON: HENRY FROWDE
OXKORI) UNIVKRSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, E.C.
c
I
t. Ja
[